The Missionary Review of the World — March 1924

XLVII NUMBER

MARCH, 1924 z CONTRASTS IN MEXICO SUE REYNOLDS STALEY PARABLES OF PRAYER SADHU SUNDAR SINGH IDEAL CHURCH IN THE MISSION FIELD ROBERT E. SPEER THE WEST INDIES AS A MISSION FIELD CHARLES S. DETWEILER WHAT GOD HATH WROUGHT FOR THE RED MAN THOMAS C. MOFFETT HINDRANCES TO CHISTIANITY IN JAPAN K. MIYAZAKI $2.50 A YEAR 25 CENTS A COpy MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY 3d and REILY STS., HARRISBURG, PA. 156 FIFTH AVENUE, NEW YORK

~~Read the best ,books first, or you may Relr. U. S. Pat

. nMJer ha~e a chance to read them 'BOOKS WITH , at all." -THOREAU. PURPOSE ~ TEACHING WORK TWELVE TESTS OF CHARACTER OF THE CHURCH Harry Emerson Fosdick Prepared under the direction ofthe Commit- tee on the War and Religious Author of Meaning of Prayer, Meaning of Outlook Faith, Meaning of Ser"ice, Manhood of the Master, Assurance of Immortal- A book which unites in a sillgle au- ity and Second Mile thoritative volume the judgmellt and experiellce of a group of educational Although Dr. Fosdick's subject is leaders from every denominatioll, and serious, the colorful imagery and approaches the 'problem of the timely illustrations used in its presen- Church's educational task as a unified tation, and the charm of his casy- 7uhole–not ill terms of any agellCY or flowing style, make this a book whose agencies, but in terms of lite needs. outstanding feature is its absorbing Every pastor, and every layman who interest. He goes right to the heart has any interest in the Sunday-school, of these character essentials in a work with boys or young people, or straight-forward way that makes a other phases of Christian education, special appeal to young people, and will find this book invaluable in this book is easilr adaptable to classes elarifying the perplexing confusion of or discussion groups. Every reader, present conditions. and pointing the young or old, will enjoy the sound way to a constructive program for the sense and practical religion packed future. into this book, and the inspiration of Dr. Fosdick's spirited style.

Cloth, $1.50.

CONFRONTING YOUNG MEN WITH THE LIVING CHRIST John R. Mott General Secrc:tary of the International Committee of Young Men's Chnstian Associations Eight stirring addresses delivered on a l'ontinent-wide tour. "Testimonies from many places sho1c that the 'impulses of Dr. ~Iott's appeals are being translated into warmth, light and power, intensifying the spiritual life of whole communities and all the churP]lCs in them," says the ('onh·nellt. Cloth, $1.50.

ASSOCIATION PRESS Publication Department Inter. Comm. YMCA New York 347 Madison Avenue Please mention THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD in writing to advertisers. EasteJ~- and Handkerchiefs Known the country over as a Treasure House of fine linens, you can buy Gift Handkerchiefs from McCutcheon's with implicit confidence in their quality and workmanship. And-the range of prices is as varied as the styles.

For women, you may choose from many different styles. Hand initialed and hand embroidered Handkerchiefs, a sht'er linen square, or brightly colored Handkerchiefs that are so chic for the tailored suit this Spring, will surely please some one on your list.

For men, there are initialed, corded and taped styles with hem- stitched or rolled hems. And children always like best the tiny Handkerchiefs gayly embroidered with quaint figures.

James McCutcheon & Co.

Department No. 20 Reg. US Rlt. Off. Fifth Avenue and 34th Street, New York Faith of our fathers! living still In spite of Jungeon, fire anJ SWON: o how our heaTts beat hillh with joy Whene'er we hear that glorious word! Faith of our fathers! holy faith! We will be true to thee till death!

What does that faith mean to yOU?

What are you doing to carryon, to spread that Gospel-to build up Christ's Church? Are you doing all you can do? Are your dollars taking their full share in the work? Do you realize that you can provide for all this and have an assured income during your lifetime through our LIFE ANNUITY PLAN Write to: George M. Fowles, Treasurer of the Board of Foreign Missions of the Methodist Episcopal Church, 150 Fifth Avenue, New York City, or W. J. Elliott, Trea!urer of the Board 01 Hom~ Missions and Church Extension of the Methodist Episcopal Church, I 701 Arch Street, Philadelphia, Pa.

Please mention TH~ MISSIONARY REV1EW OF THE WORLD in writing to advertisers. THE MISSIONARY Review 0 f the World DELAVAN L. PIERSON. Edllol CONTENTS FOR MARCH, 1924 Page FRONTISPIECE …………………. RESl.'I,TS OF CHRISTIA,'1 MISSIONS IN CuBA EDITORIALS .•……………………………………………..•…… 165 CALL TO A WORLD-WIDE YEAR OF PRAYER SHALL THE CHRISTIAN CHURCH RETREAT? HO~fE MISSION WQRKE&S IN CONFERENCE A NATIONAL MISSIONS CAMPAIGN IN Roo HESTER SPIRITUAL AWAKENING IN LATIN AMEKICA THE PLIGHT OF GERMAN CHII,DREN STUDENT V1EWS OF THE INDIANAPOLIS CONVENTION CONTRASTS IN MEXICO ………………………………. SUE R. STALEY 175 A graphic pieture of the progress maile in li1exic<Jin the pa.st ha.lt-century in ma.terial, iwteHectua! (JJItd 8pi.ritual conditions.

PARABLES OF PR,AYER ………………………….. RWHU SO'ND.ill SINGH 178 Seed thou[Jhts a.nd minta·ture pict''''es from this well-known Indian Christian, revealing the purpose a.nil power of prayer_ THE IDEAL c:gURCH IN THE MISSION FIELD …. _……. ROBERT E. SPEER 179 An a.eRdress a.t a recen·t Nmferenee on the character·,:.,tic.• a.nd aims that should be manifesteil in the Christian Church ii' every land.

'l'HE WEST INDIES AS A MISSION FIELD ………… OHAKLES S. DETWEILER 183 A study of islands 'i" the Gulf of Mexico a.nd the Caribbean Sea–thcir needs and the way in- which the North Amer':can Chu.rch is meeting' them.

CONVERTIDOS IN SANTO DOMINGO ……………….. NE[,LIEl M. WHIFFEN 189 .A bri.e! story of some resUlts in the Free Methodist Mission.

WHAT GOD HATH WROUGHT ]'OR THE RED MAN ….• THOMAS C. MOFFETrT 190 Some of the ou.tsta.nding results of Protestant m's.•ionary lIJork for the America" Indians, u.s Been by a well-known authority.

HINDRANCES TO CRR-ISTIANITY IN JAPAN ……………… K. MIYAZAKI 193 A Japa.nese view of Japanese religions and their influence on. his fellow C()un'try' m,en.

'I'HE OR.ITTCAL SITUATION IN GERMAN MISSIONS …… A. L. WARNSHIUS 198 A e'arcful stuily of the facts in reference to Protesta.nt miR8i07"arYi work of the German societies and the effect of the presen.1 jina.neial distres8.

BEST METHODS FOR PROJECT PLANS …… , __ .. , . . . . . . . MRS. E. C. CRONK 203 WOMAN'S HOME MISSION BUI,LETIN …………………………… 211 WOMAN'S FOREIGN MISSION BULLE'rIN ………….. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 214 NEWS FROM MANY LANDS……….. …. …. ……… …….. ……….. . 217 THE MISSIONARY LIBRARy……………………… 233 TERMS: $2.50 a year. ($2.00 in clubs of five.) Foreign postage, 50 cents. Single copies, 25 cents. Published monthly. Copyrighted, 1924, by MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY, INC. All rights reserved.

THE MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY. Inc.

Robert E. Speer, President Willam I. ChamberlaIn, Vice-President PUbllcati~nel~m~, L3dP~r~:il:sc~~~allarrlSburg. Editorial !aJttfus~c~~ucJ;;l!e, T{5:s;r;th Avenue, Pa. 25c a copy $2.60 a year New York CIty Entered as second-class matter at the Post Office. Harrisburg, Pa., under Act of March 3, 1879. PERSONALS A CHOSEN LEADER.

BISHOP FRED B. FISHER, of the M. E. AND A C#lJoUfiN I..ANO Church in India, ul'l'ived in Xew York early in January. ./ … –~0 ;./ /' K. T. PAUl" II native IUllian Y. 111. C. A. ~ 'I~ – – leader, has been elected President of the next session of the All-India Conference of ~.1t_ . Indian Christians. Gen. '2.: '_'. DR. J. N. FARQUHAR, author of "Modern Religious Movements in India," who has rendered such distinguished service for years as Literary Secretary of. the Y. M. C. A. in India, has accepted the chair of Comparative Religion at Manchester University.

REV. CH,lUNCEY W. GOODRICH, for the past six years pastor of the American Church in Paris, has been appointed American repre- vt sentative of the Central Bureau for Relief of the Evangelical Churches in Europe, with his office at that of the Federal Council in New York.

BASIL MATTHEWS, of the London Missionary Society, has accepted a position, with headqnarters at Geneva, in connection with the boys' work of the World's Committee of the Y. M. C: A.

W. G. LANDES, General Secretary of the World's Snnday School Association, sailed from New York January 26th for a threemonths' trip which will be devoted chiefly to preparations in Great Britain for the World '8 Sunday School Convention in Glasgow in June.

REV. CHARLES E. oVf ERt hMeILYBoA~rad California District Secretary of Home Missions and Church Extension of the M.

E. Church, has become General Secretary of the Home Missions Council.

REV. STEPHEN VAN R. TROWBRIDGE, Secretary for Moslem Lands of the World's Sunday School Association, whose HI-healt)] necessitated prolonging his stay since his return froIll Egypt three years ago, sailed with Mrs. Trowbridge on January 5th to resume work ill Cairo-, OBITUARY What Sunday-school Lesson o( 1924 are these Little J etts illustrating? A new, REV. JAMES I. GOOD, D.D., LL.D., Presi- .different set of these quaint little black dent of the Board of Foreign Missions of figures appears on the lesson every week the Reformed Church in U. S., and professor in Central Theological Seminary, exclusively in Dayton, Obio, died suddenly in Philadelphia J annary 22nd, in the seventy-fourth year of his age.

A CORRECTION This genlus stroke of Wade C. Smith is looked for and used more eagerly than almost any other DR. H. V. S. PEEKE, whose interesting lesson feature ever published, by grown-ups as article on "The Earthquake a.nd the Church well as little ones the world around. You can in Japan," appeared in our February num- get acquainted with the little Jetts and The ber. is one of the outstanding missionaries Times. for ten weeks. by sending 25 cents to the of the Reformed Church in America, and Sunday School Times Co.• 1031 Walnut Street. not, as was stated, of the Presbyterian Philadelphia. Pa•• mentioning Missionary Review of the World.

Board of Foreigu Missions.

Please mention THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD in writing to advertisers.

CANDLER> COLLEGE, (METHODIST EPISCOPAL CHURCH, SOUTH) HAVANA

FRUITS OF PROTESTANT WORK IN THE PRESBYTERIAN CHURCH OF REGLA, CUBA SOME RESULTS OF PROTESTANT MISSIONS IN CUBA

MISSIONARY

f,VIEW~ VOL. MARCH,1924 NUMBER XLVII THREE CALL TO A WORLD-WIDE YEAR OF PRAYER I F ever the Church of Chrlst and the whole wide world needed a new manifestation of the power of God, that time is today. With the Church torn by controversy; with multitudes of Christians exhibiting far more likeness to the world than to their Master j with a great shortage 'of consecrated money and men for God's work j with even missionaries on the frontiers divided in teaching and policy; with relationships between those of various races and classes strained to the breaking point because of an un-Christian spirit; with almost every nation in the throes of economic, social and political disorder and distress; and with many international disputes, due to selfishness and suspicion, threatening a recourse to arms for a test of strength but not of righteousness-with all these elements and conditions worl~ing against the reign of God over men's hearts and lives, His people may well be called together for united, heart-searching intercession to the Almighty Ruler of the universe.

Last July the International Missionary Council, at its Oxford meeting, proposed such a world-wide call to prayer. The national missionary organizations, after in vain attempting to fix a special day of prayer, have decided to invite the Christian Churches of all lands to make this a year of prayer, that Christ's followers may be brought into more perfect harmony with His will and that there may be a new manifestation of God's love and saving power throughout the world. Each nation, Church or society is asked to select its own special day or days of prayer within the year, and to make plans for their observance on the lines of a world-wide outlook. In Great Britain, the date selected is November 30th; and in America, the Home and Foreign Mission Boards have chosen Friday, March 7th, as the special Day of Prayer for Missions.

It is to be hoped that Christians everywhere will heartily cooperate in carrying out this proposal. When God, the Almighty and All-loving universal Sovereign, invites and urges us to come to Him 165

in prayer; when Jesus Christ, our Lord, set us the example of prayer; when holy men of old prayed as they were moved by the Holy Spirit; and when multitudes of men and women of all ages, races and conditions unite in bearing witness to the efficacy of prayer, surely we cannot afford to neglect such a privilege in such a crisis. The Church, as the Body, the Bride, the Trustee of Christ in the earth, is responsible to Him for the use of this privilege. There is no need for pessimism or discouragement, but there is need for faith, for courage, for wisdom, for Christ-control, for self-forgetfulness, for loyal obedience, for power, for more perfect filling with the Spirit of God-and all these may be had in answer to earnest believing prayer to God.

SHALL THE CHRISTIAN CHURCH RETREAT~ M OST of the Mission Boards are facing the tragedy of re- trenchment on account of insufficient funds. One comIp.uni- cation reads: Have you ever been in a region where the Gospel has never been proclaimed ~ Into such a territory some of our Chinese Bible women recently went, traveling by houseboat. They visited over one hundred towns and villages. Everywhere they found a hearty welcome and eager listeners. "Often the women, hungry to hear more, would gather at the bank of the canal at the close of day, and ask the Bible women to tell them more, and like the Master of old, these Chinese followers of His have preached to the crowds from their boats." There are more than 3,000 converted native Christians, ordained and unordained, doing this and similar evangelistic work in fifteen different lands. Do you believe this ministry should be continued 1 Such evangelistic effort is dependent upon the training provided in our Christian schools. The spreading of the Gospel, on the part of the native Church, will fail if there. are not schools in which to train qualified native evangelists. Non-Christian education and anti- Christian influence menace the progress of Christianity. Christian education must provide leaders, not alone for the growing native Church, but for all walks of life. ]'rom kindergarten to university we are bringing Christian influence to bear upon more than 131,000 pupils. Do you believe such ministry should be continued ~ In another mission field, 600 miles from the nearest mission station, a mission hospital ministers to an area larger than that of France. Through its evangelistic ministry many have heard for the first time the message of Christianity. The service of this hospital for body and soul is being duplicated in 197 other hospitals and dispensaries of our Church in foreign lands. More than 370,000 patients were treated last fiscal year. Do you believe such ministrr shQuld be continued ~

EDITORIAL COMMENTS

'Whether the evangelistic, medical, educational and other foreign missionary work of the Church is to be continued, or drastically curtailed is being determined between now and March 31st, the close of the fiscal year. Up to January 16th, to apply on obligations we received less than one half of the amount required by the budget. This is an increase of 11 8/10% over the corresponding period of last year. We need an increase of 33 1/39"0. Will you give these facts your earnest consideration, and help with a prompt response~ Similar appeals come from each one of the Mission Boards. The responsibility is heavy and a call to retreat is heart-breaking. Curtailment means placing a burden on our self-sacrificing representatives on the field, such as they should not be asked to bear and such as threatens a break-down under the strain of anxiety and over-work. What is your response to your workers abroad, your Board at home and to your God ~ HOME MISSION WORKERS IN CONFERENCE T HE greatness and variety of the field and task of winning America for Christ is cIearly revealed in the annual confer- enCe of Home Mission forces. With a field that extends from the Arctic Circle to the Tropics, and nearly one third of the way around the globe; dealing with a population of over 125,000,000 people, of whom at least one half show no evidence of being vitally related to Christ and His Churcn; working for AmE'ricans and foreigners, Negroes, Indians, Mexicans and Orientals; endeavoring to give the Gospel of Christ to cities, industrial plants, villages, farms, mountains, forests, mines, prairies and fisheries and undertaking to win Mormons, Jews, Confucianists, Buddhists, Shintoists, atheists, indifferentists and nominal Christians, through preacllillg, teaching, literature and social service-such is the multiple problem discussed this year (January 11 to 15), at Atlantic City by representatives of over fifty denominational Home Mission Boards and interdenominational societies.

With such a variety of reports to be made, themes to be discussed and plans to be proposed, it is difficult for the conference to exhibit unity except in the one great purpose of bringing America into harmony with the great far-reaching program of Christ.

This year is marked by the retirement from office of the two honored General Secretaries of the Home Missions Council, Dr. Alfred Williams Anthony and Rev. Rodney W. Roundy, and the election of Dr. Charles E. Vermilya to succeed them. Mrs. Fred S. Bennett, for several years the able President of the Conncil of Women for Home Missions, has also been succeeded by Mrs. John Ferguson of the United Presbyterian Church.

Among the man~' interesting reports and discussions of the Conference was that on "Standardization of I:lome Mission Seryice,"

At present, many Boards make no definite contract with their missionary workers, have inadequate standards for their candidates and unsatisfactory methods of recruiting for service. Salaries vary from $240 to $2,500 a year. Two Boards are attempting to cooperate with local churches in adopting a "seven-year plan" of service on a definite basis. There are three times as many agencies for enlisting volunteers for Home Mission work as there are agencies for putting them into the field. There is great need, also, to find some way of putting Home Mission workers into the special field and type of work where he or she will render most effective service. Candidate secretaries, printed contracts, educational standards, some specialized training, standardized salaries, sabbatical years and disability pensions are greatly needed in Home Mission service if the best results are to be obtained.

Another important proposal made at the conference, and referred to the Joint Administrative Committee with power, was the plan to hold a great National Home Missions Conference sometime in the year 1925. This conference, if held, will be a large interdenominational.delegated body, similar to the world-wide mission conferences occasionally held under the auspices of the Foreign Mission Boards. This gathering will not be held at such a time as to conflict with the Foreign Missions Conference which is also proposed for next year. The "Christianization of America" has been suggested as the general theme. It is hoped that a large number of smaller Home Missions conventions may be arranged in various cities throughout the country, similar to that held in Rochester last December.

Cooperation is always strongly stressed in these annual gatherings of Home Mission executives, and great progress has been made in this respect during the past sixteen years. More or less effective interdenominational programs are in operation not only in our larger cities, through local federations, but through statewide committees in Utah, Montana, Idaho, California and Wyoming, in Washington, Colorado, Oregon and North Dakota. There is union or cooperative work in Cuba, Porto Rico, Panama Canal Zone, Alaska, Hawaii and Haiti. Through conferences and joint committees, plans for cooperation are taking definite shape for Orientals, Mexicans, Indians, Negroes, Jews, migrant workers and immigrants. The recommendations adopted on cooperative work include: (1) Calling attention of Christian churches to the large number of neglected fields in America.

(2) The study and readjustment of over-occupied fields. (3) The adoption of a slogan-" Concerted Advance in Unchurched and One-Churched Communities." (4) The publication of unimpeachable facts in regard to the growth of Evangelical churches. (5) Advance by all Home Mission Boards in the Evcry-Communit,Y Service Endeavor,

EDITORIAL COMMENTS

Considerable interest was aroused in the discussion on work for the Orientals in California and in the Christian solution of race questions relating to Chinese, Japanese, Negroes and Jews. Work for Spanish-speaking Americans also calls for a special survey and a conference is proposed to consider the need for an adequate program of cooperation in the Hawaiian Islands.

With a view to making future annual conferences still more effective, it is proposed to emphasize each year some central theme and to provide outstanding addresses on such topics as the Relation of Religious Education to Home Missions, the Cultivation of Missionary Interest in the Home Church, the Value of the Home Mission Enterprise to the Nation and the World, or the Relation of Evangelism to Social and Economic Problems.

Anyone with spiritual vision who reads the American daily papers or who moves freely about our cities and rural districts must realize that the business, social, domestic, intellectual or even Church order in America is far from ideally Christian in standards or practice. There is great need for a deep and widespread spiritual awakening to ch~nge the whole life of individuals and of society. Only God, through His Spirit, can work this regeneration, but He is ever ready to do it through Spirit-filled Christians and churches.

A NATIONAL MISSIONS CAMPAIGN IN ROCHESTER nA.SERIES of conferences and mass meetings was held in Roches- tel', December 8-10, 1923, under the direction of committees of the local Federation of Churches working in cooperation with the Home Missions Council and the Council of Vi!omen for Home Missions. This gathering, known as the National Missions Conference, was notable as the first attempt to present the subject of home missions in a popular way in a given community by the national boards working unitedly. It was the result of the acceptance of the invitation of the Federation of Chur-ches of Rochester following the successful foreign mission conference held in that city in November, 1922.

On Home Missions Day, Sunday, December 9, the pulpits of Rochester and adjacent communities vere filled by sixty-seven speakers, representing the various church extension and home mission hoards. They addressed 150 services at which Home Missions were the central theme. Groups of laymen representing the various local churches met for dinner Saturday evening to discuss the problems of the downtown city church and Were addressed by Prof. Wm. M. Gilbert of Drew Seminary and Dr. C. A. Brooks of the Baptist Home :![ission Society. A large gathering of ministers met for luncheon un Monday noon, when Dr. Alfred Williams Anthony, for many years secretary of the Home Missions Council, spoke of the cooperative tasks of the churches, and Dr. John McDowell of the Presbyterian Board emphasized the need of Christ's dynamic in our programs.

The group conferences were held on Saturday and Monday, and gave local workers in religious, social and civic affairs, the opportunity to discuss modern home missions in such fruitful topics as Life Enlistment; A Christian Oode for the Oity, Immigration Problems and Country Life Work.

At the young people's mass meeting on Sunday afternoon, and d the supper served at the Y. W. O. A. immediately afterward, Dr. A. Ray Petty, Miss Laura H. Parker and Miss Jessie Dodge "White gave stirring addresses that had as a common theme the awakening of a national Ohristian conscience and individual responsibility in view of the needs of a despairing world. Monday afternoon, Mrs. 'rhomas oW. Bickett, widow of ex-governor Bickett of North Oarolina, and Miss Alice Brimson addressed a woman's mass meeting, and an inter-racial meeting on Monday evening was addressed by Mrs. Bickett and Dr. George E. Haines. As a result of this meeting an interracial committee was formed in Rochester.

This first National Missions Oonference will probably have a far-reaching effect upon the community. It reflected the excellent cooperative spirit of the various denominational boards, and helped to create ari atmosphere in which the Ohristian people of an entire city and its environs were enabled to visualize themselves as members of a great national Christian unit striving toward worthy goals.

SPIRITUAL AWAKENINGS IN LATIN AMERICA M EXIOO, now in the limelight because of revolution, has had a great spiritual awakening; The Department of Education has issued a special popular edition of the New Testament for distribution among schools and libraries. The issue was exhausted immediately, the general public buying a large part of it, and a second and much larger issue is now on the press.

The educated classes in Latin America show a tendency to shift from the economic philosophy to a spiritual one. A group of students in Buenos Aires has just established an important magazine which emphasized that "the last ten years of war have demonstrated that man is a religious being more than a being of economic temperament."

For the first time probably in the history of South America a distinguished intellectual, one of the editors of La N acion of Buenos Aires, has resigned his position to enter work as an evangelist among the educated classes. This is Sr. J. Navarro Monzo, now serving under the Young Men's Ohristian Associatiou. His new book on "Basic Principles of Modern Civilization" marks an epoch in Ohristian literature in Spanish.

Students and workmen of Peru last year engaged in a strenuous fight for religious liberty, under the leadership of a university student who declares that only the teachings of Jesus Ohrist can solve the

1924J EDITORIAL COMMENTS

problems of South America. About a year ago an attempt was made to get the National Assembly of Peru to approve a concordat with the Pope. This movement having failed, through the opposition of the students and others, the President and Archbishop agreed to consecrate the republic to the Sacred Heart of Jesus. Sr. Haya de la Torre, who exerted strong influence both among the students and laboring classes because of his spirit and leadership, succeeded in arranging a manifestacion against this proposed consecration.. Dur- ing the demonstration the students and their followers collided with the government and clerical forces and five students were killed. Following another demonstration at the burial of these heroes, Sr. Haya de la Torre was forced to hide from the government authorities, who had instructions to deport him. He was lateL- imprisoned and after a short time was exiled. At Panama, he received a cable from the Department of Education of the Mexican Government inviting him to serve in that department in coordinating the student move- ments of all Latin America and is now in Mexico City. Sr. Torre was a teacher in an Evangelical school in Peru, so clerical influence attempted to involve the director of the school, Dr. John Mackay and also Rev. John Ritchie, director of an Evangelical printing house. Orders for the deportation of these two missionaries were only with- drawn when the British Minister intervened.

The activity of the Roman Catholic Church against Protestantism is very noticeable, particularly in Mexico and in Peru. In the former country this went so far as to destroy in some places Protestant property, to kill one of the workers and to wound several others. The renewai of old hostilities seems to coincide with the development of the Knights of Columbus in Mexico. In contrast several prominent officials have expressed openly their sympathies for religious liberty and advancement of evangelical work. That is specially true of Presidents Obregon of Mexico, Alessandri of Chile and Orellana :)f Guatemala.

Social and educational movements also show new life in Latin America. The Pan-American Conference at Santiago decided to establish an Inter-American Labor Commission to study labor problems in this continent, and the status of women before the law in the various American countries, and recommended to the Government various measures for the suppression of the use of alcoholic beverages. The Child Welfare Conference in Rio de Janeiro, the visit of the American College of Surgeons and other similar events have greatly advanced public health movements. In Mexico wider educational relationships have developed between Mexico and the other countries of Latin America. The University of Mexico has placed itself at the head of a movement for the interchange of professors and students and publications among the Latin American countries. The student movements in Latin America have continued

to gain in importance although in some countries like Chile their liberal ideals seem to have had a set back and they have come under the sway of nationalism. s. G. 1.

THE PLIGHT OF GiJDRMAN CHILDREN T HAT war produces and fosters more evils than it remedies is clearly proved by the present unhappy condition in Europe- especially in Germany. Some of the countries are slowly and painfully recovering and we hope are surely, though slowly learning the lessons of the futility of armed strife which is the outgrowth of suspicion, jealousy and hatred. Germany had the less painful experience during the war but now is suffering most severely. Unfortunately, as is usually the case, it is not those who were responsible for provoking strife who suffer most. It is the children and those who had no voice in the matter and who were misled in their conception of the cause of the conflict and its certain outcome.

Today, starvation and ruin face millions of the German peoplenot so much those in authority, but the families of teachers, pastors, other professional classes and clerks. Their money is practically worthless so that savings have shrunk to nothing and the banks have cancelled deposits of less than 2,000,000 marks. In church collections, it is said that contributions of less than 1,000,000 marks are sold for old paper. The decline in the value of paper currency is such that incomes which might be thought adequate one month are almost valueless the next. Students have worked for three months in the summer only to find that in the fall their wages would buy only a loaf of bread. Not only do students and the families of professional men have little or no money for food but they cannot buy fuel, books or papers and are destitute of clothing and medicine. In some churches 85% of the wage earners are unemployed most of the time and face starvation.

This situation is hardest on the old people and on innocent little children, many of whom have not tasted milk for weeks or months. The birth rate has dropped, and rickets, tuberculosis, amemia, scrofula and other diseases are prevalent, due to improper nourishment. One third of the children are said to be physically unable to attend school. Suicide is frequent among those who have not the courage or strength to face the hardships. Shall Americans allow these children to suffer and die for the material things that we can easily supply? No personal feeling against the shortcomings of German officials should harden the hearts or close the hands of any whom the love of Christ has quickened to life.

The suffering people have sold their most precious possessions to supply their wants. The German Government has reduced the army to a necessary police force and is endeavoring to feed Hs orphans and some of the school children; breadlines have been

EDITORIAL COMMENTS

established and about fifty per cent of the Friends' relief administered in Germany is provided by the State. Laws have been passed to curb the profiteers but many of these have escaped from the country with their ill-gotten wealth.

If Europe is to be saved from ruin, which would severely affect America also, some basis must be found for reconstructing the whole economic life of Europe. The time to act is now. If Ohristians in America are large-hearted enough and far-sighted enough to come unselfishly to the rescue, their testimony to the love and power of Ohrist will not be in vain. Religion has suffered because the Socialists identify the Ohurch with political issues due to the union of State and Ohurch. Therefore, a free Ohurch movement is needed which will be on spiritual lines and will have Ohrist alone as its Head. Here is a great opportunity to show that Ohristianity is vital and practical.

Contributions may be sent through the "Committee on Merey and Relief," Federal Council of the Churches of Christ in America, Albert G. Lawson, Treasurer, 105 East 22d Street, New York. Undesignated funds will be distributed through reliabl6 Protestant agencies in GerIlany representing the Federal Council or they may be designated to go through denominational channels, through the American Friends Service Oommittee or through the Student Fellowship Fund. Three dollars will feed a child for one month.

STUDENT VIEWS OF THE INDIANAPOLIS OONVENTION YOUTH allowed its idealistic dreams a good deal of free play at the Indianapolis Oonvention. 'There was much groping, much puzzling. There was also much sound and sincere thinking. The older leaders were still able to awaken the crusading response. The younger leaders were genuinely appreciative of the old. The results of the conference for many a delegate might be summed up in the words of Susan Blow, "I want to advance; but I want to advance with the past at my back." ….

In many quarters there was felt the need for a more continuous emphasis on the place of the individual in the fight for a finer world, with consecration brought down out of the clouds and incarnated in practical suggestions and clean-cut delineations. This present age mistrusts the phrase, "Ohrist is sufficient to meet the world's' need" when that is all that is said. The query comes to be, "Howl" and "Lord, what wouldst thou have me to do ~" ….

This Student Volunteer Oonvention was undoubtedly a mountaintop experience for hundreds of America's noblest young men and women. We hope and pray that once for all the idea was exploded that there are two brands of Ohristianity, the personal and the social. We hope and pray that all of us may realize that the following of Jesus is a unifying and integrating program for life. We hope and pray that all of us may act sacrificially upon the vision which we have received of a world to be won, and that we may throw ourselves,

at the very threshold of our careers, with abandon and joy and selfabnegation into the cause of Christ, both here and in foreign lands.

ERDMAN HARRIS, New York, Chairman of the" Student Expression" session of the Convention.

One could not go to such a convention as the one held at Indianapolis by the Student Volunteer Movement without receiving certain, clear-cut impressions. The out-standing one to me was the difference between the so-called older and younger generations.

I love the younger generation. I belong to it. I love its hopefulness, its sincerity, its willingness to serve, but I deplore its unwillingness to profit by the many vital lessons which experience has taught those who have gone before. The older generation, represented at . the convention by such men as Canon Woods and Mr. Wilder, know that Jesus Christ is the one solution for suffering humanity. The younger generation, for the most part, would seek to alleviate such suffering by better laws, education and social reform. In our optimism we would forget that Plan is sinful and needs a Saviour, and that unless men's hearts are changed other methods fail, no matter how good they may be in themselves.

Over and over again native Christian leaders from India, China, Japan and Africa in speaking to the students said: "We want your education, your science and your social reforms, but more than all these we ask you to bring us the Gospel Message. Our people need the Lord Jesus Ohrist." Yet in the discussion groups conducted by the students, the main topics discussed were the Race Problem and War. These are practical and interesting subjects, but when we consider that the motto of the Student Volunteer Movement is "The evangelization of the world in this generation," it is easy to see that such discussions miss the mark.

Our generation will fail in its contribution to world evangelization unless we ask God to give us the spiritual understanding of the original leaders of our Student Volunteer Movement. We need a new vision: a vision of a world lost in sin, and the one and only hope for that lost world, our Lord and Saviour Jesus Ohrist. When God has given us that vision other methods of relieving suffering humanity will fall into their proper place, and we will gladly obey Christ's last command to us, "Go ye into all the world and preach the Gospel to every creature."

RUTH D. BAILEY, Chicago.

Student at the Moody Bible Institute.

PLAYGROUND OF TH E CHRISTLN CENTER

Contrasts in Mexico BY SUE REYNOLDS STALEY, BRISTOL, TENNESSEE PER. HAPS nowhere else in the world is there a country so full of contrast as Mexico. With a university founded before Harvard or Yale were ever dreamed of, its masses are distressing'ly ignorant. With a hospital established before the Ameri- can Colonies were formed, Mexico as a nation is as ignorant of the laws of sanitation and hygiene as any country in the world. With a perfect constitution, its rulers and people have for the past century heen a law unto themselves. With natural riches, almost unsur- passed, its masses are abj ectly poor. .

The unlimited wealth of the few, in contrast with the masses of poverty-stricken people, is marvelously demonstrated in Chihuahua.

For here, in his stately palace, resides Luis Terrazas, usually spoken of as "Cattle-King," one of the wealthiest, if not the wealthi est man in Mexico, owning' almost the entire state of Chihuahua. H e is one of the landowners, who, through gTeed and grasp, combined with political intrigue has oppressed the Mexican people, keeping them in a state of poverty and ignorance. In Chihuahua you will see the palatial home of Luis 'l'errazas, and a few other mansions owned by wealthy Mexicans, but with the same glance, you can see thousands 175

of Mexican peons living in homes of one and two rooms, many of them windowless, with only one door for the entrance of man and light and the only exit for the smoke from the small charcoal stove, usually made from a discarded oil can. On this primitive stove, the Mexican housewife boils her clothes, friholes and chiles. If friendly, she will show you her Metate, the stones with which she grinds her corn, previously soaked in limewater. This damp dough is patted with the hands, into thin cakes, and baked on a hot stone. These thin cakes, or Tortillas, as they call them, are the staple food of the Mexicans. The Metate, or stones, are uscd also for grinding coffee, chile and other foods. The coffee ground between these two stones is as fine as any powder. The motion of grinding on t:qe Metate stones .is much like that of the rolling pin on the flour board, as used in America. The one room, constituting a Mexican home, ·may also be used for a shoe shop, or some other home industry. In addition to the members of the family, a home of one or two rooms is often inhabited by guinea pigs, cats, dogs, pigeons and chickens. The Mexicans are great lovers of flowers and birds. In every home that can afford a patio (inner court) corresponding to an American back yard, will be seen numerous cages, with yellow, red and blue birds in them, and blooming plants in a greater variety of color.

On the streets of Ohihuahua, you will see a Mexican half breed, barefooted, wearing a dollar pair of trousers, a fifty cent shirt, and a ten dollar sombrero. With the same glance, you will see an aboriginal Tarahumare Indian, and a twentieth century businessman. The most conspicuous thing, about the male population of Mexico, so far as the masses of halfbreeds are c011cerned, is their hats. These are bought, even if the purchase does force the buyer to go hungry for months. At one time the brims of the }'[exican sombrero got so wide that the hats had to be tipped sidewise to be gotten into the cars. So the Government resorted to a tax of $1.00 for every four inches of brim added to the hat.

It is said of the Tarahumare Indian, that not even Greece and Rome in the palmiest days of their athletic history produced a race of greater physical endurance, living eight days' run from the city of Ohihuahua. They are as fleet footed as the deer, and can endure more in distance. It is a simple feat for them to run down and catch wild horses, and the women are as good runners as the men. Ohampion racers of the world, and the cleanest people, morally, in Mexico. They wear their hair long, it is bound with red and white bands, according to sex. The courtship and proposal of a Tarahumare Indian is a very simple affair. At social gatherings the Tarahumares sit on the ground in a circle, a boy throws a stone at the girl he wants, and if she accepts the proposal, she throws a stone back to him. Without further ceremony, they consider themselves married.

The contrast and variety in types of locomotion in Ohihuahua is

CONTRASTS IN "MEXICO

quite as striking as is the homes aud people. -Within the maius of a few blocks one will see an Indian Cargador, a Mexican Burro, an ox cart, a carriage, an automobile, a street car and a railway train.

In all Mexico one will see no more picturesque sight than the long train of little Burros coming down the mountain, with their huge packs of wood, sand, earth, stone, vegetables, milk or water, driven by the equally picturesque figure of the Mexican Peon, with his huge hat made of sun-bleached pahn leaves, and a rainbow-tinted serape thrown across his shoulders. The Burro, in size and appearance, patience and meekness, resembles the American donkey.

Another striking contrast in the city of Chihuahua is the ruins of a palatia~ Mexican home, devastated by the ruthless work of the Mexican soldiers, during the recent revolution. Directly in front of the ruins stand the quaint and stately Spanish buildings of Colegio Palmore, untouched by those same ruthless hands. Weare reminded of the Psalmist's words, "Though an host should encamp against me, my heart shall not fear, though war should rise against me, in this will I be confident. For in the time of trouble he shall hide me in IJis pavilion, in the secret of his tabernacle shall he hide me. " In this splendid institution over four hundred boys and girls are under the moulding iniluence of a faculty of eighteen Christian men and women. The line of march, chapel exercises, excellent work in graded, commercial and kindergarten departments would do credit to any Ameri- ("an school. The spiritual power of the school is evidenced by a list of twenty-six student volunteers. It is an inspiring sight to see a crowded Sunday-school of Mexicans singing in Spanish, "Onward Christian Soldiers," as they march to their classes, and old and young uniting in the opening song, "Holy, Holy, Holy, Lord God, Almighty." Although the church is spacious, it is necessary to hold a number of the Sunday-school classes at Centro Christiano, the splendid industrial educational and social center. Here, during the week are held night classes in English and domestic science, kitchengarden and kindergarten classes during the day. A dispensary is being equipped and. will be opened soon. Another splendid feature of Centro Christiano is the day nursery and playgrounds, where mothers may leave their children while they go out to work. No more homelike or beautiful spot can be found than the upper balcony of this home, overlooking the patio, which is used for the playground of the day nursery. Here one knows the mood of the Psalmist when he said, "I will lift up mine eyes unto the hills from whence cometh my help. " The long range of hills in the distance, the eternal blue of the sky, the white billowy clouds, with a sun shining back of them whose radiance can but cause one to reflect on the glory and majesty and power of the Sun of Righteousness, and to feelless the outer world's control, the world that time and sense have known.

:2 BY SADHU SUNDAR SINGH, SIMLA HILLS, INDIA T HERE are some plants whose leaves and flowers fold them- selves when the sun goes down and unfold again when softly touched on the morrow by the sun's light. In this way, they fibsorb the warmth and life of the sun so necessary for their existence and growth. So, in prayer, our hearts are open to the Sun of Right- eousness; we are safe from the dangers and difficulties of darkness, und grow into the fulness of the stature of Christ.

We may not change God's plans by prayer, but the man who prays is himself changed and is brought into harmony with God's plan.

Ctenophores are so extremely delicate that the splash of a wave would tear them into shreds. Whenever there is even a hint of an approaching storm, they sink deep into the sea, beyond the reach of the storm. So, when the man of prayer anticipates Satan's attacks Dnd the storm of sin in the world, he may enter into the ocean of God's love where there is eternal peace and calm.

The wonderful peace which the man of prayer feels while pray- ing is not the result of his own imagination or thought, but is the outcome of the presence of God in his soul. The vapor rising from a small pond cannot become large clouds and descend as a great shower of rain. It is only from the mighty ocean that large clouds, filled with the rain, can come to quench the thirsty earth and make it fertile.

It is not from our little subconscious minds, but from the illimitable ocean of God's love, with which we are in contact in prayer, that the peace comes.

The sun shines perpetually with the full light of noonday day and night, and the succession of the seasons is not due to changes in the sun, but to the rotation and movements of the earth. The Sun of Righteousness is "the same yesterday and today and forever"

(Heb. 13: 8). We may be alternately exalted with joy or sunk in gloom, but this is owing to our changed position towards Him. When we open our hearts to His light and love, in meditation and prayer, then the rays of the Sun of Righteousness will heal the wounds caused by our sins and will give us health and joy. (Mal. 4: 2.) Sometimes green and fruitful trees are found standing on dry land where there is not much rain. A careful examination discloses the fact that these trees are fresh and green and bear fruits because of water running through the earth. We may be surprised when we see men of prayer, full of peace, radiant with joy, and le;:;.iJ.ing fruit- fullives amidst the misery and sin of this world. It is because, by to prayer, the hidden roots of their faith reach down to the Source of Living Water and draw from God energy and life bring forth fruits unto life eternal (Psalm 1: 2, 3). -, 178

Ideal Church in the Mission

(Read before a Conference ,in New York. },'overnbet·, 1923) BY ROBERT E. SPEER, NEW YORK Secretary of the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions I N one sense, as the churches in Ohina face the question of the elements that compose the ideal of an indigenous church, all that they have to do is to inquire "What is the Christian Church ~ " Hnd then to set about building up such a Church in China. The discussion of the question from this viewpoint would bring out, of ('ourse, the differences of view, some of them superficial and some of them very deep, which prevail with regard to the true definition of the Church. The leaders of the churches in China will have to face 1hese differences and sooner or later must answer this question for themselves. They may decide to carryon the traditions which they have received or may pursue some new composite or original road. We can only. pray that they may be led aright.

In this present conference, however, we are probably unable to deal adequately with the question in this radical and ultimate way. Ours is the practical problem of right missionary policy at this time. What do we mean in present missionary discussions by the indigenous Church 7 Several quotations will set forth what some of us mean.

e1) "The aim of foreign missions is to plant Christianity indigenously in the life of each nation, to domesticate it there and let it grow up and out in the forms of life appropriate to it in the new environment to which it has been naturalized, to which indeed, it has not needed to be naturalized so far as it has been presented in its true character as the universal life and faith of man. So far as we succeed ~n carrying out this aim, we build up in each nation, or we are witnesses to a building up by God of Churches rooted in the life of each separate nation, each one made up of its nation's people, subject to its distinctive character and participating in its national mission and destiny. Our very fundamental ideal in foreign missions involves the creation of the national problem, the problem of the relation of national Churches, or of Churches which are to become nationall …… The ideal of the Roman Church is to subject all Churches everywhere to the Roman tradi. tion, the Roman theory and the Roman government.

"This is not our ideal. Our ideal is to et>tablish in each land a native Church that shall be of the soil, rooted in the tradition and life of the people, fitted to its customs and institutions, sharing its character and participating in its mission, yes, defining and inspiring that mission as it can do only when it is a truly national Church subject to no alien bondage. In such a Church Christianity will, of course, surrender nothing that is essentiaI and universal. She enters into no compromise. She simply domesticates herself in a new home which she has been long in finding, and from the new roots which she sinks into humanity expands that interpretation of the life of God in man and nourishes that hope of man's future in God, which can only be perfected as all the peoples bring their glory and honor into the final temple of humanity."

179

(2) The Rev. Andrew Thakur Dass in a paper on the "New Day in the Indian Church" writes: "While it is becoming clear that Christianity is to be naturalized in India, it is not easy to depict and define its future forms and features. We have not, as a community, fully set ourselves to this task. It is easy, however, to see the steep path which wiH lead us to the goal. An indigenous Church has to be an independent and self-sustained Ch1/rch. Undoubtedly one of the keys of this situation is an Indian ministry. As long as the Indian agents are dependent on foreign funds and subject to foreign control, so long it will be impossible for the Indian Church to take a vigorous step forward towards this ideal. Foreign support and control are apt to act as narcotics, and check the spontaneous development of Indian Christianity. A mission-paid ministry tends to create a barrier between the minister and his people, by bringing him more in touch with the foreigner than with those whom he serves, and makes him responsible, not to the Church, but to the Foreign Mission which supplies the money. The situation becomes very serious when we consider that, while on the one hand foreign paymastership is deadening, on the other hand Indian eongregations are not rich enough to support suitable ministers. It may be possible for Missionary Societies to continue payment without exercising control, but will damp Indian self-respect and advance."

"What we have to do," said Mr. Thakur Dass at the Punjab Mission Meeting in 1921; "is to keep steadily before our eyes the necessary goal of replacing foreign money, foreign men, and foreign administration by Indian money, Indian men, and Indian administra- tion. "

(3) "Just as Boards and Missions exist for the sake of the individual missionary, so his end is found in establishing and assisting a living native Church. I use the word' native' without hesitation. It is a current fashion in missionary literature to eschew it on the ground that it is a reproachful term. What makes it reproachful V Not its history. It is a good and honest word, one of the best and honestest words in the English language. If it has been tainted by any conditions existing in the mission work, the right course is to change the conditions and not to allow a noble word to be degraded. So long as the conditions exist they will taint any other word that may be substituted for it. They will taint' indigenous' faster than they tainted 'native.' They will taint' Church' as they are already beginning to do. They will even taint the word 'Christian.' What needs to be changed is not the good word 'native' but the facts of dependence and subservience in the native Church. It is desirable that there should be clear thinking and straight speaking in this matter, because there is danger that in some countries the mission enterprise win be led into a morass in which both Missions and Churches will be bogged to their detriment and confusion.

"The supreme and determining aim of missions in any country, India for example, is to get Jesus Christ made known and accepted in India. Elemental to this aim is the establishment of a Christian Church in India, but the establishment of the Church in any land is not a matter of terminology. It is a run matter of fact. And a Church that is a Church in fact and not merely in term will be self-dependent, self-governed, and most of a force of living and spontaneous propaganda. I do not say that it must be. I simply say that it will be. To give up the idea of financial self-dependence is to accept the fact of dependence on others, and that fact, no IIUltter how it may be obscured by mergers or by agreements, will keep the Church, so long as it remains a fact, from fulfilling its functions or wielding its power. The spirit of. race

1924J THE IDEAL CHURCH IN THE MISSION FIELD

superiority on the part of Missions in whatever way it displays itself, in temper or in policy, as to money, relationships, or anything else, is a baneful thing, a barrier to be overcome in the effort to plant and develop an efficient and sovereign native Church. But the fact of financial dependence is a barrier also, and the Indian Church ought resolutely to set itself to overcome that barrier. Until it does do so, no subordination of missionaries to it nor any merging of Missions with it will make it independent or set it in its right- ful place of national religious leadership."

These quotations will suffice to suggest the elements which enter into the ideal of the indigenous Church. And now explicitly, what are these, expressed as concisely as possible~ 1. That it should be the Chw'ch of Christ, that He should be its Head in the fulness of the fact and conception of Him and His Head- ship set forth in the New Testament. It will be exclusive in the sense that He is the only Saviour and ~ord. It will be inclusive in the sense that He is all in all, and Head of all both present and past, and that by Him all thing's consist. All the wealth and truth of the inheritance and experience of the nation is His.

2. That it should be a living, propagating power, so possessing Christ and possessed by Him that its spontaneous and irresistible instinct shall be to make Christ known to all men and to make Christ Lord of all things. (See Frederic Myers, "Catholic Thoughts on the Church of Christ and the Church of England' ').

3. That it should be self-governing and self-supporting. This does not mean that it may not accept counsel and help. It does mean that it does not rely upon them and that it can do without them.

4. That it should be national and free. rrhis means that it should be independent of foreign control and authority, though it may have what relations of international fellowship it thinks wise. It means that it will have the color and flavor of the national character and will be fitted to the genius of the race. It means that so far as any external authority is concerned the Church will have absolute freedom of thought and life.

5. That it should be a part of that Church wliversal which lives from age to age and which is above all nations and races, and that it Hhould be consciously and vital1y and truly in line with the full Christian heritage. This means that it must know the Church of history [(s well as the Christ of history.

6. That it should know what the Church of the past has been through in the matter of faith and order, but be free on the basis of the New Testament and the history of the Church and its own living experience to work out its own creedal statements and ecclesiastical organization.

7. That it should be a living organism built of those living cells which are essential to all organic life. This means that it should {unction in and through efficient congregational units. An argument can be made for a new form of Christianity which would dispense

with local church organizations, with the sacraments and the discipline and education and fellowship of local churches. But it is a purely theoretical and fallacious argument. If men are to make a thing living, says Mr. Chesterton, they must make it local. "For a long time past," wrote Hort, "I have been coming in various ways to feel that perhaps our most urgent need in the English Church is the creation of a true congregational life …… A new congregational life would give back to Christianity itself a power of which people little dream."

8. That it should fearlessly grapple in the spirit of Christ with all the problems of life and society, or to put it in more Christian terms, that it should seek to serve both individual persons and society as a whole in all the ways in which men of righteousness and truth and courage can serve in Cprist's name their fellowmen and their age.

9. That it should teach and live the Gospel and that it should conceive and represent Christianity not as a W·estern system to be modified but as the ideal truth of God revealed in Christ after which all national Churches are striving. .

This is not a finished or complete statement but may serve as the basis for discussion. I would suggest two questions regarding it. First, are any of these elements not essential ~ Second, are there other elements which should be added to these f Perhaps a word may be added with regard to the question as to whether the establishment of an indigenous Church is the sale or main aim of missions. Dr. Albertus Pieters has discussed this question in "Mission Problems in ,Tapan." If the indigenous Church can do the work that needs to be done without help surely missions may pass on into the" regions beyond." If it can not do the work alone then the conditions and forms of help still to be given must be studied and agreed upon between the indigenous Church and the foreign churches which are able to aid. Neither party can settle the question alone. It ought to be settled on a basis which strengthens and perfects the indigenous Church and which furthers the accomplishment of the full missionary aims which one of our Mission Boards defines in its Manual as follows: "The supreme and controlling aim of foreign missions is to make the Lord Jesus Christ known to all men as their Divine Saviour and to persuade them to become H:is disciples; tD gather these disciples into Christian churches which shall be self-propagating, self-supporting and self-governing; to cooperate, so long as necessary, with thes'e churches in the evangelizing of their countrymen, and in bringing to bear on all human life the spirit and principles of Christ. "

AMERICAN BAPTIST COLLEGE AT EL CRISTO

The West Indies as a Mission Field BY REV. CHARLES S. DETWEILER, NEW YORK Superintendent of American Baptist Home Mission Society Work in Latin North America T HE isJands of the West Indies where Spanish and French civilization prevails are Cuba, Porto Rico, Santo Domingo, Haiti, and the French Islands of Guadalupe and Martinique. That which stands out most commonly in these islands is what Benjamin Kidd called "the extreme polarity of the social organization. At one end, 'an accumulation of property and influence in the hands of a few, representing the leaders and the capables, and at the other (md the vast majority of the population ruled down by the iron necessity of the competitive struggle to the lowest wage at which they would work efficiently and r eproduce themselves."

With the exception of Cuba and Santo Domingo, these islands are densely populated. There are practically no industries and no fuel readily available for large industri es. '1'he products are few and are chiefly luxuries for export-sugar, coffee, and tobacco. The land is largely in the hands of a few individuals and companies who tind production profitable only on a large scale. The masses are cut off from opportunities of culture and advancement and are generally referred to as peons, who make up some seventy or eighty per cent of the population. They wear no shoes and no jacket; their homes are one-room thatch-covered huts with dirt floors; their daily wage averages from twenty to seventy cents. In a word, they a re living on a sub-human level. A few of them still own small tracts of land but, with the progress of the years, the number of these independent, landowning peons tends to become smaller. The leisure and the culture of the land-owning and capitalistic classes, as in all Latin American countries, is built upon the foundation of cheap labor.

The government is a reflex of this social condition. The traditions are that the few who are to govern must be well educated, while the rest may be left illiterat e. Each country thus suffers from the curse of personal privilege, and a large class has no outlook in life ('xcept the hope to acquire government positions. The revolutions and instability that have characterized these peoples are due to the 183

efforts of those who are out of office to get into positions of control. There has been no independent electorate who can consider an appeal to reason. Until American intervention interrupted the vicious circle, each administration plunged the country more deeply into debt flnd drained its public resources for the advancement of their friends and families.

By tradition and inheritance, the people are Roman Catholic, but the majority of them are such only in name. As they have been touched by modern social movements, they have tended to become Yilore and more exasperated by the power and privilege enjoyed by the Roman Catholic Church. Due to the political activities of that Ohurch in Latin countries, where clericalism has always been a force to be reckoned with, many of the men have developed a strong antagonism to the Church which often takes the form of opposition to all religion. At the same time, books on spiritualism, translated from the French, have had large circulation and multitudes of the common people have organized themselves into groups for the cultivation of the occult.

Such. general conditions are modified in each separate country according to the degree in which the influence of North American life has penetrated. Beginning with Porto Rico, which is now American territory, there are successive stages illustrating the progress of American influence, ending with Haiti, where it is least, and the ]'rench Islands where it is practically non-existent.

PORTO RICO became a part of the United States nearly twentyfive years ago. Many of the general conditions described above have been profoundly modified. Privilege in government has been done away with to a degree far in advance of anything seen in other parts (If the West Indies. Road building and sanitation have been continuously promoted until the island has become one of the most attractive spots in the world. The American pUblic school system prevails and English is taught in all grades up to the high school when it becomes almost the exclusive medium of communication. Different mission boards have so cooperated in the occupation of the field, that there is no town on the island where there is not a Protestant church and many more are scattered through the open country. 'rhese churches are well attended and have Sunday-schools that in many cases average two hundred or more in attendance. There are three mission hospitals, two orphan asylums, and a number of mission schools that supplement public education by special Christian training for the young people of Protestant churches. The Evangelical Seminary, located in Rio Piedras and enjoying special opportunities in connection with the University of Porto Rico, is training preachers and leaders for the churches. Out of a population of 1,300,000, the membership of Protestant churches in Porto Rico is ] 2,000, and of the Sunday-schools, more than 20,000.

THE WEST INDIES AS A MISSION FIELD

In spite of these gains and advantages, nowhere more than in Porto Rico is the missionary brought face to face with appalling need. Poverty meets him at every turn and obstructs his plans for the development of self-supportin g' chnrches. 'rwo thirds of the people do not own their own homes, to say nothing of any land, and the result is that the majority of the people can get employment only during the harvest seasons on the great coffee and sugar estates.

Of what avail is it to tell the peo- ple that they must wear shoes to avoid the hook-worm, if they can- not earn money with which to buy shoes 1 How promote a decent family life, when there is no way of securing tlie indispensable physical equipment of a home 1 Nowhere is it more evident that "the destruction of the poor is their poverty." IVe are th ankful for what the A~merican public school has aCCQmplished in Porto Hico, but we are distressed to note that now, after creating a wide- spread hunger for education, the Government is falling behind in meeting the needs of an increasing population. According to 1921 re- ports, of 450,000 children of school age, the total enrollment was 185,- 000, or about forty-one mp. enrgmceandte. RF,V. .':'D MRS. P. N. I:HERISSON A ppea1s are constantly b Pastor of Baptis t Churoh. Jacmel. Ha lti. to the missionaries to do something a nd his wife fo r the children of families accustomed to an education but now unable to secure seats in the public schools. In a number of chapels, the pastors are compelled to open primary schools, not as an at- tractive bait for gaining adherents, but purely from a spirit of benevolence. Porto Rico-"rich port"-is a misnomer.

CUBA, in great part, is new country. In area it is a little larger than all of New England, minus Maine, and has a populat.ion of :~,OOO,OOO. Only since 1904 has r ailroad communication opened up the rich eastern half of the island. In the many sawmills, passed along the railroad line, and in the hastily constructed frame build- ings amid n ew clearings, the traveler may see evidences of recent f'iettlement and great opportunity for agricultural development. The eastern half of Cuba is capable of supporting a vastly increased population and then will still fall short of the density of Porto Rico, fo r where Porto Rico has a population of three hundred and sixty to the square mile, Cuba. has only seventy to the square mile.

By the so-called "Platt Amendment," adopted as an appendix to the Cuban Constitution, the United States was given the right to intervene for the preservation of Cuban independence and the maintenance of a government adequate for the protection of life, property and individual liberty. This right has been exercised in a military way only once since the inauguration of the Republic, but in a dipiomatic way OUr country has been continually intervening. By wise counsel given personally to the President and his cabinet, the United States has endeavored to help Cuba to correct its mistakes and to overcome its weaknesses as it develops self-government. Political progress has not been as rapid as in Porto Rico. Graft has flourished and the public treasury has suffered at the hands of successive administrations in their efforts to reward their friends to such an extent that public improvements begun during the American occupation have been halted. Public education has become a by-word and the public schools are both insufficient and inefficient. Only the very poor send their children to them. Those who can afford any kind of a private institution prefer not to have their children taught by the State. Cubans, themselves, make the charge that the school system is' a political machine and that teachers are chosen on political rather than on educational grounds. Because of this situation, and to meet in part the public demand as well as to make contacts with the people for the Gospel's sake, all of the Protestant missions are doing far more in an educational way than in Porto Rico. In most of these schools, income from tuition is sufficient to meet the running expenses. In addition to primary schools in all of the principal lowns of the island, the different missions have secondary schools where boarding pupils are received and where more attention can be given to the personal life of the pupils.

SANTO DOMINGO has been the most backward of the Spanish countries of the West Indies. In area it ranks next to Cuba, being five times the size of Porto Rico and having 18,000 square miles. In population, however, it is only 700,000-about forty inhabitants per square mile.

American intervention began as far back as 1904, but for many years it was concerned only with the administration of the custom house in the interest of the foreign debt. In the last part of the year 1916, American intervention became complete when there was set up a military gov~rnment by the United States in Santo Domingo. The successive governors were admirals of the United States Navy and all the officers of the central administration were Americans. This regime lasted until October 1922, when a provisional Dominican government was inaugurated. During the period of intervention, great reforms were effected in the island, and many roads were built, the most notable one connecting the northern and southern coasts, opening up to development rich and extensive tracts of land. AI-

1924J THE WEST INDIES AS A MISSION FIELD

though the Dominicans have resented our interference, they are grateful for what we have done for publ~c education.· There are 489 rural schools, forty-nine primary city schools, sixty-nine graded schools, six industrial schools, four special schools, and two normal t.chools for which the Dominicans are indebted to the American oc- ('upation. It is estimated that from sixty to sixty-five thousand chilciren learned to read and write, W110 otherwise would have grown up illiterate. The postal service and the sanitation of the island have been greatly improved.

Missionary occupation has been comparatively recent. There liave always been, in a few of the ports, settlements of Negroes from neighboring islands, and Evangelical churches have been established among them, but their ministry has been confined to the English language. It is only recently that mission boards have undertaken lesponsibility for the evangelization of Santo Domingo. The mission hoards representing the Presbyterians, Methodists, and United Brethren, have agreed to establish a United Protestant Church in Santo Domingo without denominational distinctions. These boards, at the present time, are supporting missionaries in the Republic recruited principally from the Porto Rican ministry. A hospital, under American supervision, has been opened in the capital and other forms of Christian service have been projected. The work is still in its infancy. According to the report for the year 1922, there are three churches with a total membership of 209.

HAITI, formerly a French colony, is now a republic, occupying the western half of the same island as Santo Domingo. Though smaller in territory, its population is much larger, numbering two and a half millions. Unlike people of the Spanish islands, who are of mixed blood-European, Indian and sometimes African-the great majority of the Haitians are of unmixed African blood and speak a French patois. It is estimated that not more than three per cent of the people can read or write, but this small section are well educated.

American occupation was be.gun in 1916 but has never been as thorough as in the Spanish countries, not because the need was not as great, but because of the way in which the situation was handled by our State Department. In civilization, Haiti has ranked lowest of any republic in the world. It began its independent career in 1804 as the result of a successful slave revolt. Unfortunately, some of its frst rulers represented the most backward clement of the population and, as a consequence, little progress was made in self-government. Though nominally a republic, the people were governed by a succession of military despots, each one of whom seemed to be utterly regardless of human life and of public funds. Debts were incurred, loans were secured, often at a discount of fifty per cent, and, when all was said, there was nothing to show for the money. Voodooism,

n relic of African sorcery and fetish worship, is said to be widely practiced among the country people. American occupation has been confined to policing the country and supervising the national finances. The general impression is that the intervention must be more thor- ough and undertake reforms in judicial procedure, education and sanitation, otherwise little permanent good will be accomplished by the mere suppression of banditry and a funding of the public debt.

Haiti has been neglected by Christians of the United States. The Wesleyans and Baptists of England have in the past maintained small mission stations and a few scattered congregations and small day schools still remain as the fruit of their work. The most notable church is the Baptist church at J acmel, under the direction of an educated Haitian of sanity and spiritual po·wer. He reports more than eight hundred members and several thousand adherents, having fifteen outstations among the people in the mountains and maintaining some ten day schools. The Episcopalians have a small but strong body of Haitian followers in one section of the country contiguous to the capital. The different denominational boards that work together in the Committee on Cooperation in Latin America have asked the Baptists to assume primary responsibility for Haiti and a small beginning has been made by them looking toward full occupation. The greatest need is for the establishment of schools for training l~ative leaders.

The French Islands of GUADALUPE and MARTINIQUE have largely a Negro population. They are a part of the French Republic and send a deputy and two senators each to the French Chamber in Paris to look after their interests. The French Government has given to these islands many advantages so that practically all of the people are able to read. There is not any Protestant community and the population of about half a million is nominally Roman Catholic. They have been entirely neglected by all Protestant agencies except the American Bible Society but, as a result of Bible circulation and the visits of one or two independent French Christians, there are a few evangelical believers. At one time, a petition was sent to the American Bible Society, signed by more than fifty residents of Guadalupe, appealing to the various mission boards of America to establish a Protestant mission in the island. Unfortunately, although the matter was brought to the attention of these boards, none has felt able to respond.

The total population of the five islands of the West Indies, which make their appeal to American Christians, is eight million. Speaking either Spanish or French, they are as accessible to us linguistically as geographically. Politically and commercially, they are destined to have such close relations to the United States that we cannot afford to neglect them.

in Santo

BY NELLIE M. WHIFFEN, LA VEGA, DOMINICAN REPUBLIC Missionary of the Free Methodist Church.

I Maria Santissima. Ye se perdio le patria! En el interior, si, hay convertidos I So said the people of Sanchez, a seaport town in the Dominican Republic when, a short time ago, the train with two special coaches lilled with "evangelicos" pulled into the railway station. These "convertidos," as they are usually called in the Cibas Region, had come to Sanchez to spend four days in special services. The days were full from the six 0 'clock prayer service in the morning until the people could be induced reluctantly to leave the church after the evening service. Even at the early morning service, it was a little difficult for a late-comer to find a seat; and, at the evening services, sometimes half of the congregation was of necessity on the outside of the building. On Saturday morning, sixteen persons received baptism in the sea; and, on Sunday, nine others in the church. At the commemoration of the Lord's Supper on Sunday, the altar was filled again and again by those who are striving to be faithful until their Lord comes again. It was a time of encouragement to all; but these results have not been secured without long and faithful effort and much prayer.

The first evangelical missionary to the Dominican people was Rev. S. E. Mills who, with his family, came to this country in 1889. A few years later, they were joined by Miss Fjsther Clark, but it was six years before they saw any results from their work. Then ft few people in Santiago saw the light and followed Christ. The work continued to spread, the good news being carried by these missionaries and Dominican converts, until there were ;many groups of Christian believers scattered over the northern part of the Island.

In 1907, by invitation, Rev. B. Winget, the Missionary Secretary of the :H'ree Methodist Church, visited the field and ~as impressed with the great need and the scarcity of workers. In October of that year, his Mission Board decided to send missionaries and financial assistance. After that time, for many years, the work was carried on under the unstable revolutionary governments. At times, the converts met to worship with bullets flying over their heads. There was, too, constant, bitter opposition from the priests of Rome.

But the work has gone steadily forward. There are now congregations of "evangelicos " in all of the principal towns and in many smaller settlements of the Northern Districts. In Santiago there is the "Seminario Evangelico para Varones"; and, in San Francisco de Macois, a school for young women with Bible Training Course. Twelve American and Canadian missionaries with twenty native workers are carrying the Gospel to the Dominican people.

189

God Hath Wrought for the Red

BY REV. THOMAS C. MOFFETT, D.D., NEW YORK Author of "The Ameri('an ludinn on tI,e New Trail"

W HEN Rev. M. S. Riddle had completed twenty years of serv- . ice in the Indian country, he was asked "Do you think that missionary effort for the Indian pays?" He answered thoughtfully and with conviction "I believe nothing IJays better r"

To justify such an estimate it is necessary to consider two striking facts-the worth and possibilities (If the IlldiRll nlCe and the fruits of missions to the Redman.

A true picture of the aborigine;;; of Americu must include traits which have been overlooked or misrepresented in much of fiction and in popular conceptions of the Redman. He is a proud, independent, eapable and puissant specimen of humanity. '1'11is is not a vanishing raee. The Indian is advancing in the various stages of normal development ·from a primitive UIltutored child of nature to a eivilized edueated citizen of Christian America, not disappearng or gradually passing into racial extinction. Physically the Indian is well endowed, lVith traits which have made his prowess and endurance of suffering Hnd pain proverbial. He was never a despicable foe. On the chase or hunt as in war he excelled. His mental equipment and intellectual powers under instruction receive the commendation and admiration of his teachers and the students of ethnology.

In cubical brain capacity and in the structural development of the skull the Redman rank:;; higher than the African Negro. "Lo, the poor Indian," of "untutored mind" is also "the noble Redman" with innate qualities of integrity, fidelity to treaty pact, dignity, hospitality, and religious aspirations which commend him to the €steem and confidence of his fello"wmen of everv race. General Carl Schurz stated that the noblest man of any race ~r people he had ever known in his long life was Chief Ouray of the Southern Utes. Similar tributes have been paid to Juarez, Indian Governor of :Mexico, to Chief Joseph of the Nez Perce and other Indian leaders.

In the early seventies a gifted correspondent of the Cincinnati Commercial spent much time on the frontier with the primitive Nava- JO tribe of Arizona, and wrote his estimate of these Redmen in the following striking words; "If I were in the mission business, I would rather be a missionary among the Navajos than any savage people I know of. Here is native mental activity to work upon. Their difficult language would present a great barrier to christianizing them."

The Indian therefore as viewed by the Church is a man for whom we are willing to spend time, consecrated energy and money.

190 He is so much worth while, and makes such a stalwart and devout type of Christian when converted, that the missionary's estimate of this enterprise is thereby confirmed, "nothing pays better."

Two strongly contrasted views of the Indian's need of conversion, and of the legitimate field of Christian missionary propaganda for this race are presented in the statements of a popular writer of western fiction, and of a missionary leader who gave his whole life to this task. The story writer states the case in these- words: "Then came the missionaries. They were proselytizers for con- verts to their religion. The missionaries are good men. There may be a bad man, the same as there are bad men in other callings, or bad jndians.

"In the beginning the missionaries did well for the Indian.

They taught him cleaner ways of living, better farming, useful work with tools-many good things. But the wrong to the Indian was the undermining of his faith. It was not humanity that sent the missionaries to the Indian. Humanity would have helped the Indian in his ignorance of sickness and work, and left him his God. For to trouble the Indian about his God worked at the roots of his nature."

Into the lips of a Navajo school girl hp puts this statement:- " I was stolen from my mother's home and taken to Oalifornia," said ~as-ta-Bega, "they kept me for four years in a mission at San Bernardino and for four years in a school. They wanted to make me u missionary among my own ppople. But the white man's way and his life and his God are not the Indian's-thev never can be." "The white man will not leave the Indian in peace ~nd with his own God."

Turn to the well-considered conclusions of Dr. Alfred C. Riggs, it specialist in Indian affairs and the life-long friend of the Sioux:- 1. The Indian is eminently religious; he has noble aspirations and a spiritual interpretation of the universe.

2. He has entirely departed from the worship of the One 'Great God and Father, and has taken up with the worship of gods that are no gods, to whom he vainly prays and sacrifices.

3. HoIiness and righteousness are absent from the character of his gods, and their worship does not bring to him the conviction of sin.

4. In his religion, ceremonial takes the place of righteousness of life and fellowship with God.

5. He knows not the love of God our Father, bringing joy and life to the soul, but, in bondage to fears created by his superstition and ignorance lives a life of apprehension and terror.

6. They who represent him as a simple-hearted child of God, already more perfect than Christianity can make him, utter that which is untrue and highly mischievous.

7. If any creature on the face of God's world is in desperate need of the Gospel of Jesus Christ and knowledge of the Way of Life, it is our North American Indian.

The notable advance of Christian missions, for this race of primitive, untutored nature-worshipers may be evidenced in three

ways. The winning of tribe after tribe completely to the new faith, with the abandoning of the old rites of medicine men and ceremonies hoary with age, may be cited. Or the remarkable conversions of old hostHes likR Geronimo and the wildest, evil-living men like James Hayes of the Nez Perce and Motanic of the Umatilla reveal the power of the Gospel. Most impressive is the record of the rapidity with which the new Faith has won its way, so that within one genera- tion or at most two generations, savages and hostile tribes have been ehanged from heathen worship and pagan customs to allegiance to Christ and His Ohurch.

A series of pictures could be flashed with kaleidoscopic contracts from the annals of Indian missions of the past half century. The Pimas of the Arizona desert were living in the stone age, without missionary, teacher, or any advantages of civilization when the young ex-soldier, Oharles H. Oook of Ohicago came to them with the new message, fifty years ago. Today practically the whole tribe professes the Ohristian faith, and their neighbors the Maricopas and Papagos 8hare largely this bounty. The Nez Perce of Idaho first heard of the white man)s Book of Heaven from Lewis and Clark and many years afterward received instruction from Whitman and Spaulding and the McBeth sisters. The government agent in charge of the Nez Perce reservation testifies today that he believes no more devout Ohristians can be found than these Presbyterian Indians, whose standards of conduct and religious living surpass those of the white IJeople of the land. Among the Sioux or Dakotas of the plains there seemed to be extinction of the first impression and converts made by the new faith, when in 1862 the great massacre at Redwood, Minl~esota, occurred. For this outrage forty Indians were hanged, and four hundred imprisoned. Their families scattered in various states and Oanada, and the work of the early pioneer messengers of the Gospel seemed effaced. But even while in prison, a work of grace was begun among these hostiles and hundreds of the Sioux renounced heathenism, destroyed their charms and war regalia and espoused the Ohristian teaching. Today four-fifths of this largest tribal division of the Indian race in North America are in the Ohurch of Ohrist. Thirty-seven organized Presbyterian churcheR constitute a Presbytery composed entirely of Sioux, over eight thousand are adherents of the Protestant Episcopal Church, and the labors of the Williamsons and Riggs, Bishop Hare and teachers of Good Will Mission have their reward.

The total transformation of tribal and individual lives among the Indians is appreciated when the contrast is illustrated between IJrimitive pagan customs and the well-ordered, devout Church relations of the majority of the Indians today, Dr. Stephen Riggs in his account of Forty Years among the Sioux furnishes a characteristic instance of the old heathen usages:-

IilK:tmANCEt:l TO CHRIt:l'l'fANI'l'Y iN JApAN

"J[y most promising pupil was .John Okallwa, a lad of sixteen, who soon learned to read the Dakota Bible. He was much interested and wanted to prepare for baptism. It ,vas the time for the annual sun-dance. By taunts and threats, the leaders induced him to offer llimself as one of two self-immolators to the sun. For three days and nights, without a bite of food or a drop of water, with cords run through the flesh of his back and pulled up tight to a pole above, he danced in his tracks till the weariness was so great he would throw his weight on the cords in his back, causing the blood to run down to the ground. When he completed his time he was so far gone he lay down and in a day or two died. But according to the sun priests he was rewarded by having his name heralded as a hero in the spiritland."

An estimate of the adherents of the churches among the Indians of the United States would include about two-thirds of the total population. Paganism is on its last legs among most of the tribes.

Among the Indians of almost all of the 190 tribal divisions in the United States the old order has given way to Christian influences. Religious instruction in the government schools has been systematically planned, four hnlldred and fifty Protestant ministers, one-half of these native missionaries, are engaged in work on the reservatio1ls. Relations with the Government are most cordial, and better I'ooperation than ever before attained is now assured among those <mgaged in the uplift of the Redmen. As the Church contemplates the work so largely accomplished and the unfinished task of reaching some forty thousand Redmen in our country, who have no mission- [Iries, there can be only gratitude for Divine favor upon this undertaking and confidence in its completion.

Hindrances to Christianity in Japan REV. K. MIYAZAKI, MOJI, JAPAN Missionary of the United Lutheran Church in Japan SOME hindrances that Christianity in Japan must meet and eventually overcome will be removed by the Japanese them- selves, while others must be solved by the cooperation of the foreign missionaries and the Japanese Christians. It seems to me that the following are the outstanding obstacles in the way of the }!l"opagation of Christianity in Japan: Shinto, Chinshu (the Shin sect of Buddhism) and superstition.

SHINTO Shinto may be divided into two classes. The pure Shinto or ancient Shinto, known as the pure way of the gods, is not influenced by Buddhism at all. The other is the popular religious Shinto, 3

divided into thirteen sects of Shinto, because there are thirteen divisions recognized by the government as Shinto religion. They are: 1. The Shinto Honkyoku (Headquarters in Tokyo City). 2. The Kurozumi Kyo (Headquarters in Mitsu County, Okayama Prefecture) . 3. The Shusei Ha (Yonomachi, Saisama Prefecture). 4. The Taisha Kyo (Kisuki Machi, Hinokawa County, Izumo, Yamane Prefecture) . 5. The Fuso Kyo (Shibuya Machi, Toyotama County, Tokyo Prefecture). 6. The Jikko Kyo (Tokyo City). 7. The Taisei Kyo (Tokyo City). 8. The Shinzu Kyo (Tokyo City). 9. The Ontake Kyo (Tokyo City). 10. The Misogi Kyo (Tokyo City). 11. The Shinri Kyo (Tokuriki, Kiku County, Fukuoka Prefecture). 12. The Konko Kyo (Miwa Mura, Asaguchi County, Okayama Prefecture) . 13. The Tenri Kyo (Mishima of Tanbaichi Town, Yamabe County, Nara Prefecture) .

As far as the government regulations are concerned, these stand on the same level as Christianity as religious institutions. They receive no special privileges, so there is no objection to them on that score. But with the pure Shinto it is a different matter. One cannot think of the pure Shinto without vital connection with the Shinto Shrine and the Emperor worship. We therefore must raise the question: What is Shinto ~ This question has been answered in two ways. Some make it a kind of nature religion, while others regard it as a pure national cult, which serves to keep the present generation in touch with the past. The state treats it not as a religion but as an institution of the latter kind.

On the other hand, authorities on the subject, teachers at the Tokyo Imperial University, together with Christian dignitaries and others, strongly affirm that it is a religion. In spite of what the legal interpretation may be, the rites and eeremonies of Shinto prove it 10 be intrinsically a religion. Professors T. Inouye, Y. Kakehi and M. Anezaki are representative of those who hold this view.

The legal view takes for granted that Shinto is not a religion. According to the statute it is regulated by the Minister for Home Affairs, while the popular religious Shinto, together with all other religious bodies, is supervised by the Minister of Education. The priests who serve the pure Shinto are paid, and the Shinto shrines are supported out of the public funds. Paying respect at such a public institution is therefore encouraged. School children under the leadership of the principal or teachers are ordered to worship at the shrine, though their personal religious faith does not permit it. Here is a problem which should be solved as soon as possible; yet it is left without a solution.

HINDRANC:gS '1'0 CHRISTIANITY IN .JAPAN

The interpretation of the Government is too superficial to con- vince Christians and other authorities. A label on a bottle may easily be changed, though the contents remain the same. Beer is beer even though the label declares that it is not beer. Shinto is a religion though the law of the country declares that it is not a l'eligion. Moreover, Shinto is practically treated as a state religion, as the established church of England is. "Japanese religion is es- ,sentially nationalistic," says Bertrand Russell, "like that of the .1 ews in the Old Testament. Shinto, the state religion, has been, in the main, invented since 1868, and propagated by education in schools. "

Is Shinto a religion or not 1 No religious liberty in Japan will be realized until the question be solved by a true definition of religion.

After a discussion on Shinto, Thomas Baty reaches the con- clusion that it is not only a national but potentially a world religion. "It is a fundamental question," says he, (The Hibbert Journa~J April. 1921), "for, essentially, questions of world politics are religious questions. Either Japan must abandon Shinto, or Shinto must be reconciled to occidental religion, or else there must be-inevitable strife. It is the religious nerve that is' the irritable nerve. It seems to me that Shinto is readily to be reconciled to Western religion, in spite of its apparently exclusive character. Western religion is rapidly shedding its irrelevancies and is retiring on fundamentals. It is ready, and mdeed eager, to neglect the formal and external, and to see the same reality under different names and aspects. But is Shintoismf I should, ignorantly and regretfully, have answered the question in the emphatic negative two years ago." (Thomas Baty LL.D., D.C.L.• Late Fellow University College, Oxford, legal adviser to the Japanese Foreign Office).

If Shinto is a religion, as we understand, it should be treated just as the other religious bodies, and not backed by the authority of the state at all. But the Government forces the people to worship at the Shinto shrine.

SHINSHU There are eight sects in Buddhism. These may be subdivided into fifty-nine branches. Shinshu is one of the strongest in the number of followers. In 1918 the followers of Shinshu numbered 13,089,890 out of 45,919,808 Buddhist followers in all. The following description quoted from "A General View of the Present Religious Situation in Japan" (Published by the Bureau of Religion, Department of Education, 1920) will throw some light on the subject:- "Shinran (1173-1262), who is known as Kenshin Daishi, founded the Shin Sect. He was a disciple of Genku, and the main doctrines do not differ so much from those of his master except this: That we, the ignorant, have no real existence, and however strenuously we may

March

exert ourselves in mind and body, we have no 'casual germ' in us which will develop into Buddhahood, making our rebirth in the Pure Land possible. The original prayers of Amitabha in which the in- vocation of the Buddha's name is highly recommended, testify that the casual germ of Buddhahood has already been matured by them.

Therefore, when we learn and believe these prayers, the casual germ of Buddhahood has already been matured by them. Therefore, when we learn and believe these prayers, the casual germ of Buddhahood, by virtue of the efficiency of these prayers, will be planted in us, which means that all that is necessary for us to be reborn in the pure land of Amitabha, is now sufficient and fulfilled."

Japanese Buddhism may be divided into two parts, according to the doctrine of salvation. The one division includes the sects that cling to the doctrine of self-reliance. The other is the Shinshu, which insists upon the doctrine of salvation through the benevolence of Amitabha Buddha only. Shinshu disregards. the moral law on the ground that faith, nothing but faith alone, is necessary to be saved and to live a saved life. ]'ollowers of Amitabha, according to this sect, are discouraged from living an ethical life for sanctification.

Why? Because the essential teaching 'is expressed in the prayer, "Namu Amida Butsu," which is to be repeated by the followers, and that is all. No work, no virtue is required.

It says: "Let us do evil, that good may come," and answers ill the affirmative the question: "Shall we continue ill sin, that grace may abound 1" We regret to say that the Buddhist priests prove this teaching by their own living. "Shukke to Sono Deshi' 1 (The Priest and His Disciples) by Mr. H. Kurata is popular among young Jap- anese. Shinran, the hero of the drama, is well pictured as a man whose attitude towards ruined disciples results in encouraging them to continue in sin, in order that good may come. As a result of the popularization of this doctrine in the play" Shukke to Sono Deshi,"

the ethical code of present day Japan is very much weakened. The people who desire that their immortality be assured by the Shinshu doctrine, oppose the Christian doctrines that encourage ethical living and sanctification of those who are already justified and saved by faith in Jesus Christ.

An ethical religion like Christianity can never work hand in hand with an immoral religion like the Shin sect of Buddhism. Con- flict between these is unavoidable.

The task of the Christian Church today must be to baptize the people with Spirit and Fire, so that they may learn that" Jesus is the Author and Finisher of our faith; who for the joy that was set before him endured the cross, despising shame, and hath sat down at the right hand of the throne of God." It would not be wise for the Church to make any compromise with the nominal Christianity out- side the Church and echo the feelings of those who are not true Christians. .

HINDRANCES TO CHRISTIANITY IN .rAPAN

SUPERSTITION Not the Japanese alone are under the spell of superstition, but nearly every race and tribe in the world is bound to it in some way or other. It is a matter of degree but not of quality. Superstitions in Japan, however, have their stronghold in the utilitarianism which is enshrined in their philosophy of life. Numerous gods have been created by those who sought after wealth, health, victory, success in various business affairs. They believe that there is a day and a time for every purpose under control of the god of destiny. There is a time to marry; a time to travel; a time to sew clothing; a time to commence building; a time to perform a funeral service. If the day of tomobiki were disregarded, the nearest relative to the dead would be doomed to die soon. Captain Luke W. Bickel, on "Superstition" says (" The Christian Movement in the Japanese Empire," 1916, p. 255): ""'While we remember the superstitions of Tenrikyo and Konkokyo we should not lose sight of the fact that Phallic worship of a deplorable kind is practiced in connection with many Shinto shrines. -When we pass a fox shrine we should not forget that there are those who keep serpents in cages and call them Odo tsu·Sama, Honorable Brazen Serpent, bowing' before them in supplication."

Another illustration of the superstitions is given by Rev. W. H. Erskine, who contributed a valuable article on "Japanese Recreations" to the "Christian Movement in the Japanese Empire" in 1918. Space here is too limited to reproduce it. But sub-titles may give some hints to the reader. They are these: Oracles; Mikuji or sacred lot-drawing; Changing Luck; Good Fortune; Bad Luck;' Burning Oracles; and Tomobiki.

Evangelistic work in Japan is handicapped by such strong superstitions, prevailing all over the country and permeating every class. Comll).on and higher education certainly may discourage the people from living under superstitions, but education cannot root them out uuless armed with the power of Christianity. There is a great mis- Hion for Christianity to do to overcome hindrances and clear the way for the Lord.

A SYSTEMATIC GIVER'S SURPRISES The Christian who begins. to tithe or to practice stewardship in regard to his income will have at least seven surprises: 1. At the amount of money he has for the Lord '8 work. 2. At the deepening of his spiritual life. 3. At the ease with which he meets his own obligations. 4. At the pleasure he finds in larger giving. 5. At his satisfaction in the practice of stewardship in his time, his talents and all his possessions. 6. At himself for not adopting the plan sooner. 7. At his new appreciation of the goodness of God.

Critical Situation in German

BY A. L. W ARNSHUIS, D.D., LONDON, ENGLAND Associate Secretary of the International Missionary Coullcil T EN years ago the total number of missionaries supported by German protestant societies in foreign fields was 1564, not including married women. They were at work in 623 stations in 14 countries. Their schools numbered 4002, with 216,551 pupils. The number of baptized Christians in their churches on the mission field was 631,154."

German missionaries haye been able to continue their work in Japan, China, Netherlands East India, New Guinea, South Africa and Southwest Africa. The missionaries in these fields in 1914 numbered 522 men, and 119 single women. If these statistics included the missionaries' wives, the total number would approximate 1100.

By the action of several European governments, German missionaries were repatriated during the war from India, Hongkong, Caroline Islands, British Borneo, Tanganyika rrcrritory, Kenya Colony, Gold Coast, Togoland, Cameroons, and Palestine. The bar against their return to Palestine was removed in 1921. From all the British colonies they were excluded for a period of three years. rrhis period ended in the autumn of 1922, but the exclusion acts were then renewed for a period of one year in Kenya Colony and Tanganyika Territory, as well as in a few other colonies in which no German missions were located. In India the period of exclusion was :Eve years, which have not yet expired. The missionaries affected by these exclusion acts numbered not leRs than 519 men and 93 single women. The addition of wiYes would make the total equal about 1,000.

The removal of the political restrictions, which we may hope will be complete in the near future, does not at once make it possible for the German missionaries to return to their former fields, for the financial support of the missionaries and of their work must be provided, and it is impossible to secure this in Germany at the present time. The gifts of the constituencies in Germany have not been sufficient to maintain unimpaired the home organization of these missionary societies, and there has been much suffering among those working for the societies at home. Na funds are available for the support of work in other lands, and, if there were, the German paper money has lost all its value abroad. All the missionary work of these * In these figures, the societies working i.n Palestine were not included, because their statistics Were not available. On the other hand, the total figures of the Basel Society are included, because so large a proportion of the missionaries were Germans! although the ~ociety itself is a Swiss corporation.

198 societies depends therefore for its financial support upon the assistance of Ohristians in other lands.

For those fields in which German missionaries are themselves still at work, financial support has been provided in various ways. In Ohina, the Basel Mission has supported its own mission with funds given in Switzerland and elsewhere; the Berlin Mission and the Kieler Mission have been maintained by the support of the National Lutheran Oouncil in the United States. The Iowa Synod of the Lutheran Ohurch has supported the missions in New Guinea. For the missions in South and Southwest Africa, the Dutch Reformed Ohurch in South Africa has given much assistance. In Netherlands India, funds have been provided by the Government for the maintenance of the German missions.

In the countries from which German missionaries were tempo- 1arily excluded by political regulations, strong efforts have been made by the missionary societies of other countries to take care of the missionary work in the field. As recommended by the International Missionary Oouncil, the occupation of such fields has been regarded generally as being provisional, the ultimate settlement to be reached by friendly conference, between the original society, the occupying society, and the representative of the local church. So the A. B. O. F. M. and the R. O. A. Boards and two British societies have been giving $10,000 annually to the South Indian United Church· for the work of the Malabar Mission of the Basel Society. The Augustana Synod of the Lutheran Ohurch in America is taking care of the Leipzig Mission in Tanganyika. The Nat~onal Lutheran Council has supported several missions in India and South Africa. '1'he Lutheran Ohurches reported to the Foreign Missions Conference iu North America contributions in aid of former German missions amounting to a total in 1923 of $200,914. The United Methodist Church in England has taken over the care of the Neukirchen Mission in Kenya Colony. In Tanganyika Territory, the Ohurch of Scotland, the United Free Ohurch of Scotland, and the Universities' Mission have made efforts to take care of the work of the Moravian and Berlin Missions. The United Free Ohurch of Scotland is also carrying on the work of the Basel Mission in the Gold Ooast and to some extent of the Bremen Mission in British Togoland. For this work on the West Ooast of Africa and for that in Tanganyika this Scottish Church added to its missionary budget in 1923 the sum of £9406. The Wesleyan Methodist Missionary Society in England has given assistance in South India and in French Togoland. The Paris Evangelical Missionary Society is taking care of the former German Missions in French Cameroons. The Church of Sweden has taken over responsibility for the Leipzig Mission in South India.

Although so many churches have aided so generously in the effort to maintain the missionary work which for a time, at least,

the Christian Churches in Germany cannot support, there still remain several fields that are uncared for by any European or American Missionary Board. Of these we may mention the following as being in especial need of immeuiate assistance.

1. The Rhenish Mission in South China. There are now at work on this field, 7 ordained missionaries, 3 medical missionaries, 2 unmarried women, 2 Chinese ordained minil>ters, 27 preachers, 9 Bible- -,vomen, and 17 school-teachers. The High School for boys has 100 students. This was one of the strong missions in China, but its forces have been greatly reduced because of the lack of financial support. The minimum budget for the work as described above amounts to Mex. $34,000 (or U. S. $17,000). The Board of the Reformed Church in the U. S. contributed $5,000, aud the Evangelical Synod in the United States also gave $2,000 for the support of this Mission in 1923. It is hoped that these Boards may continue their aid in 1924, but $10,000 more must be secured from other sources to maintain this Mission. With splendid loyalty these missionaries and Chinese Christian workers have continued to carryon the work in this field, 'even when their income fell below the amount needed for absolutely necessary living expenses. Their devotion and self-sacrifice are an appeal for aid that ought not to be ulUmswered now.

2. Togoland. In 'l'ogoland in "Yest Africa the Bremen ::'I1ission has worked since 1836. It had 9 stations, and ill 1913 there was a Christian community of 7,780, with 157 schools and 5,250 scholars, and 21 missionaries. Considerable progress had been made in literary work and the educational work reached a high standard. The mandate for the government of this colony has been divided between France and Great Britain. In the French area plans are being developed by which it is hoped that two or three missionaries may be sent out under the Paris Evangelical :Th1issionary Society. The supervision of the stations in the British section has been undertaken bv the United Free Church of Scotland. This Mission had previously taken over the care of the former work of the Basel Mission in the Gold Ooast, adding to its annual budget not less than £6266 for this purpose. Under the united pressure of the British Missionarv Conference and appeals of the 1'fission Council in the field m{d also of the Government, the Church agreed in 1922 to take over the additional responsibility for supervising' thc work of the Bremen Mission in British Togoland. It was understood that in doing this they would need the assistance of a few of the German missionaries formerly at work in this territory. In July, 1923, three Bremen missionaries were sent to the field with the approval of the British Government. By strenuous efforts the Bremen Society secured the funds for their travel and salaries for one vrar from its own COIl- &tituency and from its friends in Scandinav:ia, but with the extraordinary collapse of German exchange since that time it finds itself

THE CRITICAL SITUATION IN GERMAN MISSIONS

unable to maintain these missionaries in the field. The Scotch Church can add no more to its budg'et, it closed the year 1923 with a deficit of £10,000, and there is no other resource than to appeal to friends in the United States for the $4,000 that are needed to keep these German missionaries in the field. All the missionaries were repatriated during the war, so that these three men are taking the place of the 21 who were there in 1913.

3. Moravian lI1issions. The mission fields of the Moravian Ohurch were divided in 1919 between the American, British and German branches, the American and British branches taking over responsibility for all that they could possibly carry. To the German branch, the fields in Southeast Africa and in Surinam (Dutch Guiana) were left. By the most earnest and hard work, the American and British branches have sncceeded in taking care of all the fields assigned to them, but this has consumed all their resonrces, so that they cannot give any help to the fields of the German branch. In round numbers there are 28,000 in the Christian community of this mission in South Africa, and 26,000 in Surinam. Locally they have been making herculean efforts to maintain the ,"ork, and also heroic sacrifices, but the forces on the field are almost in despair, and unless help comes to them the entire work in these missions may have to be abandoned. l'herefo1'e, for the sake of the churches in these fields, an appeal is made for $10,000 annually to be administered by the ]fissionary Society of the Moravian Church in America.

4. British Cmneroons. This is still an entirely neglected field, so far as supervision by European missionaries is cOllcerned. In 1914 there were 73 missionaries of the Basel and German Baptist Societies at work in the Cameroons. There was a Christian community of 18,236. The Basel Mission gave special attention to education, and there were 384 schools with over 22,000 scholars. The Paris Evangelical Society since 1917 has sent a few missionarie~ into the French mandated area, but no provision has yet been made faT the work in the British Section. The French Society has maintained friendly relations with the Basel Society, and it is proposed that it should now assume responsibility also for all the missionary work in the British area. A plan has been prepared by which a few of the former Basel missionaries would be sent hack to this field under the auspices of the Paris Society. The British Gonrnment has cordially approved of this plan, and is indeed urging its immediate realization so that the churches and schools, may haye the henefit d missionary supervision. But the Paris Society 'has already undertaken heavier burdens than it can easily carry in taking care of former German missions in other fields. The Basel Societv can furnish the men but it cannot now provide their salaries. S~ this plan of sending out German missionaries under a French Society into British territory with the approyu] of the British Government

must wait for American funds to make it posiilible. A contribution of $5,000 annually is all that is needed now.

5. Tanganyika. The Church of Scotland and the United Free Church of Scotland have been trying to take care of the work of ihe Berlin and Moravian Societies, who in 1913 had a total of 67 missionaries in 35 stations in this field. But it has been found impossible to provide adequate supervision in this way. In conference with the German societies a plan has been proposed for a union mission, composed in the beginning of four Scotch missionaries, and four German missionaries, two from each of the four societies. The Scotch missions have asked for the approval of the British Government, and if this is secured, this also will become an appeal for American aid, for the German societies cannot at present provide any financial support at all, and both the Scotch societies are already doing all that is possible in taking care of former German missionary work. For four German missionaries, the sum of only $5,400 annually is asked. Is not this a unique opportunity to aid in maintaining for a few years the work in this part of Africa until the German missionaries may again assume full responsibility for it 7 6. Literature. The leaders of missionary work in Germany have always been known as most thoughtful students of missionary history and experience. In these lines they have contributed not a little to strengthen the work of missions that have their base in other countries. The present rate of exchange and the real poverty of these missionary leaders and of their societies now makes it impossible for them to buy books or periodicals published in other countries. Priv'ate arrangements have been made by which a number of missionary periodicals published in Scandinavia, J1jngland and America are being sent free of charge to many of these men in Germany, but it is proposed that an additional sum of $200 should be given for the purchase of othor books and magazines in tho English language to be given to them.

Total Immediate Needs, The figures given in the above paragraphs make a total of $34,600. With all the aid given by the varieus missionary societies, this comparatively small sum would supply the need in 1924 so that some missionary assistance and supervision will be given to all the fields in which German missionaries were at work before the ~war. This assistance will be a real contribution to the establishment of a Peace of Reconciliation in Europe, but it means even more thaI' that in the building up of the Kingdom of God in Africa and China.

The Foreign Missions Conference of North America has authorized an appeal for these purposes, and its Committee of Reference and Counsel (25 Madison Ave.. New York City) will receive and administer the funds contributed for the objects stated above. It is desirable that individual gifts should be forwarded through the offices of the foreign missionary agencies of the Church to which the giver belongs.

@ BBST

ssc ass &2 .aJ ;I as sse cas EDITED BY MRS. E. C. CRONK, 721 MUHLENBERG BUILDING, PHILADELPHIA, P A.

PHACTICAL PHOJECT PLANS HOW ONE SOCIETY LEARNED this. Ho'(',er, out of sheer faith in TO HELP him, she forbore to say that the boys The A.etnal E:rperience of One Ch~lrch and girls didn't know where to get their own missionary nutriment, and By MARY JENNESS that with their very heavy social and s~hool programs they certainly With the coming of a missionary- minded pastor, the young people's so- wouldn't bother to try very hard. Six ciety took on a reflected glow of in- months later she could only marvel terest in the previously unemphasized that there had ever been such ques- subject of missions. Moved by affec- tions in her mind.

tion and a ,desire to please, they It wasn't what he did, it was what promptly begged their new leader to he wouldn't do. Next Sunday after talk to them on the subject, onc€', the morning service an astounded pro- again, and again. gram conunittee chairman received his A man less shrewd might have con- refusal "to talk to us on missions eluded that since there was double tonight. "

attendance on the nights when he led, ' ,You can't pay my price," he told and an attention unheard of at other her frankly. "Send up your mis- services, he was rapidly growing a sionary committee this afternoon, congregation of young missionaries though, and I'll help them plan a pro- with very little trouble. Not so this gram," he offered.

pastor, He knew that nothing had "Why, we haven't any-that is, I happened. neveT heard of any," objected the "It's just that they like me," he bewildered chairman.

confided to the service director with "Oh well, any committee that does a worried smile. "They don't care anything, then."

anything about missions, or they'd be "1-1 don't know-the social 1"

doing something. But they can't do she stammered.

anything SO long as they don't know The contagion of his laugh swept anything." away any hurt feeling, but the more "At least they're coming out to she thought about it the more uneaRY missionary meetings as they never did she grew. What did he mean bv before, " comforted the director. laughing? • "Isn't that something 1 But what are "Well, if you '11 come tonight we'll you going to do about it ~" thrash this thing out," he promised "I know what I won't do," he said with a di~arming smile.

thoughtfully. "I'm going to' quit The chairman fled, to spread the spoon-feeding them missions. Make news that "he wants us to do some- 'em go after their own, that's the thing, but I don't know what!"

idea." Curiosity packed the evening meet- The director's silence was eloquent ing. Again, it was what the new of her wonder as to whether the de- minister didn't say, the questions be sire to please the brand-new minister w01;tldn't answer, that stung the so· would stand such a sudden strain as ciety into life. .

203

, 'I'm SO new here that I don't know came a plan of weekly story-telling anything, and you'11 have to set me at the H'Ospital for Crippled Children, right, " he began. "Of course I ex- and later of monthly programs of pect to be proud of this society, but pure entertainment at a sanatarium. I want to be able to tell folks why I am proud. Jm~t what have you done? When the literature committee had J<'or anybody~ In your own church? secured and read the study b'O'Oks, In this ward? In your town? In they found to their astonishment that Connecticut? Oh, just anybody any- they were interesting enough t'O share-. where?" Consequently they demand"d and or- ganized a reading contest with two Finally the treasurer came back teams, the loser in numbers to put on with a protest against the answers a program dramatized or arranged that were forming in the minds of all from the books. the members. In fact, the missionary programs "We gave five dollars last year for no longer had to be- hauled out of vicmissions," he reported. tims at the last minute, but grew steadily and naturally as a by-prDduct Evervone was much relieved, till 'Of steadily developing interests. Somethe questions began again. times a speaker came to present the w'Ork 'Of a local institution–warned "For whom? But what did you by the pastor to ask more questions expect your money to do? Does any- than he answered, in the forum, body know where that money went?" which followed. Sometimes, there was a debate. The first one was on; "For missions. " The treasurer "Resolved, That nobody can be a stood his ground. Christian who is not a missionary Christian." 'l'he affirmative won in "What is missions? Where is it? both debate and forum, and the pastor Whose is· it? Why is it?" smiled secretly, for that was one 'Of the questions he had thrown 'Out on When the minds of the members that first night when he wouldn't talk were fairly shocked out into the open missions any longer. they began at last. timidly, then defensively,then combatively, towork. With The next fall it was decided to never one question answered by the have a fDur Sundav session on the minister it was decided that the so- foreign text in the -fall, and another ciety would look into this matter. One in the spring, for the hDme bo'Okgroup volunteered to find out just Sunday, because there was simply no how many institutions in the city peri'Od during the crowded week when needed heip such as the society could more than half the society could meet give. Another volunteered to write for such a class, and nobody wanted to the denominational Mission Board to be left 'Out! Informal sessi'Ons in rooms to find out what the Mission the big living-room of the parsonage Study texts for the year were ab'Out. followed, with a changing cDmmittee They didn't know, and the minister of six in charge of each meeting to refused t'O tell them! For the next quiz, or dramatize 'Or st'Ory-tell as they Sunday's t'Opic it was decided to sub- pleased. stitute the rep'Ort of the city investigating committee, to be' foll'Owed by In the spring came the pastor '8 the ch'Oice 'Of the s'Ociety of one defi- I;enten class. Mter the first session nite 'Object in town, to w'Ork for dur- the boys and girls lingered half an ing the coming year. h'Our for a s'Ocial time. Bef'Ore the Recond, the mISSIOnary committee To shortell a two-vear-long story waited on the past'Or with an unusual which is still developing-out of that request. If the b'Oys and girls were pastor's refusal to talk on missiDns going to stay 'Over anyh'Ow, why until the society could pay his price, grew first a decision to w'Ork for the couldn't they all be working together Day Nursery. the girls to give time as helpers, and to sew, and the boys t'O devise means 'Of raising money. Then

1924J trES'l' ME'l'1l0D8 l05

on the hox f or Japan1 This time The pastor's eyes twinkled. "Look everyone of his questions was tri- out!" he laughed. "You 're getting umphantly answel'ed almost before dangerously near my price. I believe they were out of his mouth. I'll have to be telling you some mis- sionary stories pretty soon. My col- "Because if it gets there for next lege roommate is a missionary in Christmas we ought to be starting it now," they informed him . "If we Japan. " wait till after Easter it will be hard to "'1'e11 us some we can act out!" get the group together. What can the boys do ? Oh, we g'ot It list of said the chairman of the program things from the Board for them to committee. choose from. vVhv? Because this i" a class to help us "be Christians, isn't "No, something we can work for," it f And doing something for some'- countered the treasurer. "That's body helps us, too. " "What is mis- what makes my job easier." sions ~" " Doing something to help somebody else that you know all "Why 1" '1'he pastor's last quesabout and know needs your help. And tion provoked a gust of understandyou know just how to help." This ing, affectionate, admiring laughter. last from the treasurer. "Why, because nobody wants to help till he knows what for-and I beli,eve you knew it all the tim e!"

"THE Boys A.TTEMPTED SOME CHARTS RF.PREs}~N~'JN O WHA'r Boy s OF VARIOUS LAN DS GEN@l.ALLY Do IN PLAY TIME, REST TaIE, SC'HOOL T HiE, 'WORK TIME AND WORSllIP TI~IE.'"

THREE SUGGESTIONS FROM missions, one of them conceived the idea of filling a trunk with hospital CALIFORNIA supplies, toys, and gifts of all kinds, both personal and for the work of the By BLAN CHE WA OROIl mission stations, and sending it with the party, who would distribute the TRUNKS FOR THE ORIEN T. This was gifts in any way they decided best. the name' we gave to a proj ect for The one trunk multiplied until it besending supplies to our mission- came six trunks, all filled with just aries in the Par East. Some half a the sort of things that would give dozen of our members being included in a party for a tour of our Oriental

most pleasure and profit. Every or- into the walls and white beads slipped ganization in the church, and class on them for globes. Finally the house and department of the Sunday-school was finished and furnished, and it were enlisted in this project, and the was time to install the family. They growth of missionary interest can dressed small dolls for the family, hardly be estimated. father and mother and the children, One of the ways in which interest and then, when it was complete to the was stimulated was the presentation last detail, several automobiles took of a little skit by the young people. the children down to the orphanage The platform was arranged to repre- to present the doll house in person. sent a room in a mission station in They had made it, and they had the China. As a group of missionaries fun of seeing the pleasure of the other children in receiving it. The valuable deplored the fact that no gifts had thing about the whole project was that come for Christmas to be distributed the children made it together. It was to the children in the schools, a group a cooperative effort. No one of them of American visitors arrived, bringing could say "I," it was all "we." all sorts of gifts from the various ('lasses. Here were dolls marked with SOUTH SEA ISLAND VILLAGE. This the name of Miss So-and-So's class; was made by the junior children dursewing materials from another; toys ing the School of 1l[issions. They were from a boys' class, etc. While the missionaries,were exclaiming over the studying the life of John G. Paton in things and visiting, a nurse came run- the junior group, and the village was ning in from the hospital, crying, "We are all out of bandages and their handwork. It was made on a things; do please let us have some- sand table and quite complete, with thing we can tear up for bandages. " huts, trees, jungle paths, and natives. Then a miracle! For a jolly little It stood on the edge of a bit of ocean, lady in the party from America simulated by blue paper under glass. reac>hed into her bag and pulled out There was even a canoe drawn up on the little beach.

a fine lot of hospital supplies. This The houses were made of pieces of "trunk for the Orient" has become wood into which were put butcher's an annual event with this church, each skewers, woven with raffia for sides year the outgoing missionaries or of huts. The roofs were made of travelers being asked to carry trunks pasteboard with long dried grass along with them. glued and sewed on it for thatch. The DOLL HOUSE MADE BY JUNIOR trees were made of crepe paper fastened to twigs, natural twigs such GIRL'S Cl~UB, The Club girls talked as would grow in the tropics. In the for a while about some gift for center of the village was the heathen an orphanage, and after a good altar made of clay composition, with deal of discussion among them- idols made of a mixture of flour, salt selves as to what they thought and alum painted with water colors. those children wOLlld like, decided to make a doll's house. The leader There were earthen pots and pitchers, brought two orange boxes, some paint and animals made' of clay-tigers, and brushes and a big apron, and for lions and other jungle animals. At one afternoon club meeting the chil- one end of the village was a jungle of dren had the time of their lives paint- trees to keep out the- animals and evil ing those boxes. Week by week the spirits. The village was peopled with doll house grew. Curtains and furni- dolls made of wood with black fuzz ture were made, rugs were woven, the glued on for hair, all in groups carry- floors and stairs were carpeted. There ing out the life of the village, the was even a roof garden. One of the priest at the altar, the witch doctor ingenious touches was the light fu- looking after a sick patient in one of tures, made of hrass hooks screwed the huts, etc.

1924J BEST METHODS

DRAMATIZATION. During this same turn how much these countries need School of Missions this same group us. dramatized and presented to the School the chapter in the Life of John Our reason for making our project G. Paton, "The Digging of the Well." so extensive that it would include the No elaborate description is necessary study of several countries was that for this article. The dramatization we believed the interest would be was worked out by the children them- greater if we could have the groups selves with adult supervision. For subdivided, two or three pupils workscenery there was a painted back drop ing on each country. After our work of a vol~ano, which on the night of was completed we concluded it would presentation had a thread of 'smoke have been just as interesting had we coming from it. rfhe well was made taken but one country at a time. of canvas over wooden framework; the canvas marked out in cobblestones. The principal threw zest into her The boys wore underwear dyed brown, challenge by stating that she was and the girls had little grass skirts. holding a five dollar bill which would The lighting was all dim, so defects go to the class producing the most in costume or properties were not evi- convincing, the most appealing demdent. This dramatization idea is one onstration of the question in hand, that has been carried out by this church with considerable success. In When making this offer we fully several of the clubs for both boys and realized the dangers inherent in a regirls Bible and: missionary stories ward and we thought our way through have been read and studied out and very clearly. dramatized by the children themselves, sometimes with amusing re- The only stipulation we made about sults in the choice of language, but the money was that no individual expressing the point and telling the should have it, but the class receiving story. This is also done in older it must together determine its use. groups, though in such cases of course with more formality and attention to Before describing what was done detail and technique. The costumes about the money, let us see how the too are worked out by the boys and girls evolved their study of the quesgirls, as far as possible using material tion. at hand, and often displaying a great deal of ingenuity. In wondering how they could show our dependence upon the countries BOYS AND GIRLS MEET THE named in the challenge, one girl sug- gested that we have a map of the CHALLENGE world and write names on it.

A Story f1'om the Presbyterian Church Another girl said, "That won't be of the Covenant, New York City very interesting to look at." Then it was suggested that little paper steam- By MINNIE E. MORSE ers should be cut out and pasted on the map. Each steamer was to show, The groups with which we tried the as cargo aboard, some of the things we project, described below, were fifth, have in our homes that came from the sixth and seventh grade children,- countries named. boys in one elass and girls in the other. "Where shall we find out what we have that came from Africa ~" said The principal of the school sent to one. "Yes, where 7" repeated the each class a written challenge in which te'llcher. "Oh, I know one place," she stated that she needed some thing said a girl; "our school geographies." that would show very graphically how much China, Africa, South America, ~<.t the next session of the class sev- Alaska and India. do for us, and in eral girls had lists ready, although the teacher had made no request for them. One member of the class brought a toy rubber. boot and hung it on the map, saying, "This started in South America." That seemed to

Cleate a new idea. The entire class aged this that they were perfectly unwaked up and suggested rapidly the conscious of her guidance, so when they finally decided that if the money things they could bring to put on the should come to them they would give map showing what they, as a class, a part to an uptown church, less forhad received from the lands, China, tunate than ours, and a part to Africa, where our own church missionary India, Africa, South America and works, the teacher felt she' had really Alaska. educated that class, because they had done the thinking. When the collection was complete we had a mahogany clock, an ostrich The boys were truly original in feather, a watch, a diamond ring, a what they did. First they made peep boxes. 'l'hey took large cartons, one can of salmon, a piece of seal skin, for each country, pairing off, with two boys working on each box. Next rice, tea, etc., etc. . they collected pictures of the coun- tries specified. After selecting the Our map was mounted on beaver pictures which they thought would anboard, standing on an easel so we swer the challenge, they proceeded to were able to use the heavy articles build in stage manner, a typical scene in China, or in Africa, or in India, mentioned above. as the case might be. Three of these boxes were completed in fine detail. When we came to the second part of The others were only partially fin- ished. our question, namely, to show how much these countries need us, the After the pictures were placed, each box was covered all over with paper, girls coulu tell a number of different and then in one end a small peep hole needs, because most of them had been was made. As one looked through this members of our Mission Band. How hole he got a view of several activities going on which were native to the to make it graphic and interesting country represented. was another matter. In addition to these boxes, the boys Here the teacher worked for con- attempted some charts representing siderable time trying' to evolve from in one column, by drawings, what b?ys in that land generally do in Play the class something original, but she tIme, Rest time, School time, Work did not succeed. However, in the time and Worship time. Parallel with Sunday-school missionary library these drawings, they made others,' showing the boys of India, China, Afwere the reports of the Interchurch rica, South America and Alaska en- World Movement. In looking over gaged in the same activities, but very them the girls found some that were differently.

meaningful to peoplc of their own age, The boys found this interesting but so it was decided they should copy eneountered great difficulty in work- ing out drawings for each activity for' these in part or in whole enlarging all the six nationalities represented. them into poster form. In this wa~' they represented one outstanding need It will be noted that the girls kept closer to the letter of the challenge, for eaeh country. but the boys were far more original.

At this juncture it may be interest- Next came the time to exhibit the ing to mention how the girls talked results, and ask the judges for a deabout the prospective five' dollars, and cision. These judges consisted of an elder in the church, a student in Rehow they should use it if it should ligious Education at Columbia Unicome to their class.

'l'heir first suggestion was that they should use it for a great party. This was exactly what the teacher expected from a group in a mission church where they had received so much from a sponsoring wealthy church, that they had not learned to think of others first. In fact, it was just what the teacher wanted, for now was her opportunity by suggestion here, and suggestion there to lead the girls to a higher type of thinking. She so man-

BEST MEet'HODS

versity, a young people's secretary of Chairmen were made responsible for a Mission Board, and a secretary of various sections of exhibit, for pubthe Missionary Education Movement. licity and other details.

Both groups, boys and girls, were Each cooperating church appointed highly commended for their diligent seven women-two to share in rework, but the judges felt that the sponsibility for procuring exhibit maoriginality of the boys shoulo. receive terials and interesting information the reward. about the missionary exhibit of her church; two, to take part in the There was not the slightest debate pageant; one, to sing in the choir, with them about the use of the money. and two to help with costum~s. I t must all go to some missionary purpose, and Africa was the first sugges- The response was so fine and the tion. Some of the boys enjoyed going association so helpful that a splendid to the bank with the teacher to get the spirit of fellowship, understanding bill converted into French currency, and cooperation between this large and preparing the letter to mail to number of representatives of various Mrs. Bradford, our church missionary. churches resulted.

It is impossible, of course, to esti- Different rooms or sections of the mate the results of such work, for building were skillfully transformed most of th€"m are not immediate. We into China, India, Burma, Japan, do know though that both classes in- Korea, Siam, the Philippines, Latin volved in working out the project got America, Egypt, Africa, the Near a vital touch of world brotherhood East, Alaska, and Home Mission stathat formal, teacher-to-pupil instruc- tions throughout America. No one tion could never have given. dreamed that there were in the com- munity so many interesting and valu- A PROJECT IN COOPERATION AND able articles, illustrative of lifc and customs of various lands. Beautiful MISSIONARY EDUCATION embroideries, exquisite tapestries, rugs and curios, were willingly loaned-a Fifty-eight churches and a very ef- little god, Osiris, from ancient Egypt, ficient Young Women's Christian As- said to be 4000 years old; a huge sociation cooperated recently in an Chinese embroidered wall curtain exhibit and pageant which accom- about twenty feet long and eight feet plished good results in missionary wide brought from Siam by a missioneducation in an eastern city. ary; dolls, idols and costumes from all over the world and many other articles The Committee for Church Co- and pictures showing something of operation of the Y. W. C. A. has in what missionary work has accomplishits membership one representative ed and is accomplishing. from each of the fifty-eight Protestant churches. A leader from each de- One room was given over entirely nomination serves on the Executive to a very valuable collection of Turk- Committee. ish rugs. Their symbolism explained by the owner was in itself an interest- After careful and general discus- ing study in Mohammedanism. sion the decision was reached to arrange a missionary exhibit and to One of the most interesting rooms present a missionary pageant in such was the one in which was displayed a way as to enlist the interest of the the work done in the schools of the entire community, and give a general Southern Industrial Elucational Asopportunity for an the people to see sociation. the stupendous missionary work being done bv the churches of all denomina- The work of the McAll Mission ill tions ind by the Young Women's France and the Waldensian Mission Christian Association. in: Italy was shown through stereopti- con pictures, and talks were given at The exhibit 'was planned to extend stated times. over two days with a pageant to be presented each evening. Pageant and exhibit committees were appointed.

4

Local organizations such as the missionary society when she was a Italian Mission, Whosoever Gospel baby; had grown up with Mission Mission, the Y. M. C. A. and the Y. Study and a missionary vision and W. C. A. were presented in various said frankly to her neighbors, "I'd as ways through posters, and displays of soon try to live v.rithout meals as withhandwork. out missions. "

Most valuable was the cooperation To the departments of the Woman's of returned missionaries who coun- Club she added a missionary departselled about the content and arrange- ment. Only fifteen women in that ment of exhibits, and explained various features to the hundreds of small town are enrolled as members people who came to examine it. of its Woman's Club. Ten of the fifteen belong to the missionary de- For two days an almost constant partment. They have their regular stream of people filled the building. place in giving the programs as part In the evening the Ilarge auditorium of the regular courses of study for the was too small to accommodate the year, and send their contributions to the missionary society of the' denomipeople who came for the pageant, nation tO,which a majority belong. The Search for the Light."

The players presented the story of man's search for God. A seeker turned to Osiris, the ancient Chaldean gods, Jupiter, Mohammed, Confucius, Buddha-until at last she found the Light of the World. As the call of the church for messengers to bear the light was given, many of those who presented the pageant as wen as those who saw and heard the presentation silently reconsecrated their lives in service.

A SMALL TOWN METHOD A STuDENT MEDICAL MISSION POSTER A Women's Missionary Society Displayed at the Student Volunteer Convention, Field Secretary visited a typical small Indianapolis cowboy town in Wyoming. The nearest physician was thirty-five miles away. There was no preacher in the community.

There was a live Woman's Club and one woman from "back east" saw in it her missionary opportunity. She had been enroHed on her home town * Published by Literature Headquarters, 724 Muhlenberg Building, Philadelphia, Pa. Price twenty-five cents.

The Best Methods Department of the MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD is a clearing house for the most helpful and constructive methods for missionary work. One year '8 subscription will be presented to students sending description of successful missionary methods employed in their colleges, if manuscript is accepted for publication, Address MRS, E. C. CRONK, Editor, Best Methods Department, 721 Muhlenberg Building, Philadelphia, Pa.

Woman's Home Mission

EDITED BY FLORENCE E. QUINLAN, 156 FIFTH AVENUE, NEW YORK CITY COUNCIL OF WOMEN FOR HOME Hebrews-John S. Conning MISSIONS Indian Missions-Elmer E. Higley Migran't Groups-George B. Dean Officers in 1924 Missionary Review of the World-Mrs. E. C.

President-Mrs. John Ferguson Cronk Vice·President-at-Larg'e-Mrs_ Philip M. Mormonism-Edward Laird Mills Negro Ameriaans-Fred L. Brownlee Rossman New Amerieans–Thomas Burgess Recordin'g Secretary-Mrs. Edwin W. Lentz Orienta,ls and Hawaiiwns-George L. Cady Executive Secreta,ry-Florence E. Quinlan Promotion of Intm'e8t-Coe Hayne Treasurer-Mrs. Orrin R. Judd Recruiting the Home Mission, Foree-Flor- Vice-Presidents– ence G. Tyler Nannie H. Burroughs Spanish-Speaking People in the Uni,ted Mrs. Athella M. Howsare Mrs. F. W. Wilcox States-Mrs_ J. W_ Downs Mrs. Effie L. Cunningham Town an-a Country (including Mountaineers) Mrs. E. M. Spreng Mrs. C. E. Vickers -Paul L. Vogt Mrs. M. L. Copeland Mrs. Mary L. Coleman SPECIAL COMUITTEES Mrs. May Leonard Woodruff Mrs. J. H.·McCoy Literatnre- Mrs. J. A. Macdonald Reorganization-.Tohn McDowell Mrs. W. C. Winsborough Standardization of Home Missionary Sert', Mrs. Fred S. Bennett Grace Lindley ice-Warren H. Wilson Mrs. Taber Knox Alice E. Bell WITH MISSIONARY EDUCATION MOVEMENT Joint Committee on Home Mission Litera- ture-Mrs. John S. Allen Members-at-Large– .VITH FEDERATION OF WOMAN'S BOARDS OF Mrs. George W. Coleman Mrs. Charles L. Fry FOREIGN MISSIONS Mrs. Wilbur P. Thirkield Day of Pra,yer for Missions- Committees and Chairmen Schools of MissioM- Women's Ohurch ana Missiona,ry Federa- Executive-Mrs. John Ferguson AdmAlnistrative-Mrs. John Ferguson tions–Carrie M. Kerschner Study C01.Irses–Mrs. John S. Allen Literature-Mrs. D. E. Waid Constituent Boards Day of Prayer for Mission's–Mrs. H. N. Baptist Price Woman's American Baptist Home Mis- Schools of Mi,ssionw-Mrs. Dan B. Brummitt sion Society ChautauquOr-Mrs. John Ferguson Women's Church and Missionary Federa- Woman's Convention, Auxiliary to the National Baptist Convention tion.s-Carrie M. Kerschner Student Work-Elinor K. Purves Christian Farm and Cann'ery Migrants-Mrs. Edward Woman's Board for Home Missions of the Christian Church S. Ralston Legislative Matters-Mrs. Samuel Semple. Con'gregational The Congregational Woman's Home Mis- JOINT COMMITTEES sionary Federation WITH HOME MISSIONS COUNCIL Disciples of Christ United Christian Missionary Societ.y Joint Administra.tive-John McDowell AlaslcOr-EmiIy C. Tillotson Et'angelical BUnd, Religious Privueges for the–Irene 'Vornan's Missionary Society of the Evan- gelical Church Haislip Church Builwing-Joseph S. Wise Friends Cities and Urban Industrial Relations- Woman's Missionary Union of Friends in America William P. Shriver Cooperation in States and Other Areas- Lutheran Woman's Missionary Society of the Lemuel Call Bames United Lutheran Church in America Financial ana Fiduoiary Matters-Charle. Methodist L.Wbite Woman '6 Connectional Missionary Society of the Colored Methodist Episcopal Church 211

'1'1tE MiSstoNARY REVH;W OF 'rHE Wonw

Woman's Missionary Society of the Free In(riana North Dakota Methodist Church Fargo Evansville Woman's Home Missionary Society of the Iowa Ohio Methodist Episcopal Church Bucyrus Fort Madison Cambridge Department of Woman's Work, Hor.ne Springfield Seetion, Board of Missions, Methodlst Sioux City Episcopal Church, South Ka.nsas Oklahoma Bartlesville Presbyteriarn Atchinson Durant Women's Missionary Society of the Pres· Louisiana byterian Church in Canada, (Western Pennsylvania Division) New Orleans Pittsburgh The Woman's Auxiliary of the Presby- Maryland (Allegheny ('0.) terian Church in the U. S. Board of National Missions, Presbyterian Baltimore South Dakota Church in the U. S. A. MissMsippi Sioux Falls Woman's General Missiona.ry Society, United Presbyterian Church of North Jackson Texas America Missouri Bay Oity Protestant Episcopal Hannibal Washington The Woman's Auxiliary to the National Montana Tacoma Council, Protestant Episcopal Church Bozeman We.•t Virginia Reformed Nebra"ka Fairmont Women's Board of Domestic Missions, Reformed Chnrch in America York Wisconsin W(}man's Missionary Society of the Gen- Janesville eral Synod of the Reformed Church in Omaha the U. S. New Jersey UrnUed Brethren Trenton The Women '·s Missionary Association of New York the United Brethren in Christ Mt. Vernon Consulting Organizations Council cooperates with National Board of the Young Women's Pederal Council of the Churches of Christ in Christian Associations America National Woman's Christian Temperance Commission on Interracial Cooperation Union N aHonal Council .for Prevention of War Sesqni-Centennial Committee Student Fellowship for Christian Life-Serv· World Alliance for International Friendship ice Through the Churches Aftiliated Schools of Missions Serves on Bethesda, Ohio Boulder, Colorado Allied Christian Agencies (10 national, inter· Dallas, Texas denominational and undenominational Dallas, Texas eNegro) ttgencies) De Land, Florida Houston, Texas American Peace Award (93 social, elvic, Illinois-Missouri (Greenville, Ill.) benevolent and professional organizations) Lake Geneva, 'Viseonsin Minnesota (Minneapolis-St. Paul) Committee on Consultation (7 national, in- Mt. Hermon, California terdenominational, ecclesiastical, mission- Mountain Lake Park, Maryland ary and educational bodies) New Orlea.ns, Louisiana Northfield, East Northfield, Massachusetts Council on Correlation of Programs of Re- Oklahoma City, Oklahoma ligious Education (practically all of the St. Petersburg, Florida varied educational agencies connected with Southern California (Los Angeles) the evangelical communions) Wilson College, Chambersburg, Pennsylvania Winona Lake, Indiana. Federation of Christian Women of the World CONDUCTED BY THE COUNCIL Institute on Christian Internationalism Home Missions Institute, Chautauqua, New (Vassar, June 14-24, 1924) York 'VOlnan's National Committee for Law En· Aftiliated Women's Church and Mis- forcement (14 national women's organiza- tions) siona.ry Federations Sphere of Service California Illi,nois From the preceding summarized Santa Cruz Bloomington and outline the wide sphere of service of the Council is seen. Practically all of District of Columbia. Normal the national women's home mission boards and societies are constituent. WaShington Naperville As will be noted, the affiliated Schools of Missions are situated throughout the country from ~Iassaehusetts to Texas and California, from Minnesota tn .Louisi.ana and Florida. The num-

WOMAN'S HO}'fE MISSION BLT;LETIN

bel' of affiliated local Women's Church such a child labor amendment to the and Missionary Federations is yearly Federal Constitution has already been increasing, while ('onstant corrrspond- introduced into Congress: CH. R. 458, cnce is maintained with between two S. 258.) and three hundred. Resolved, By the Senate and House of The Committees function in realms Representatives, of the United States of of diverse character from the publish- America in Gongress assembled (two-thirds ing of books and other printed ma- of each House concurring therein), That the terial to cooperative endeavor in following article is proposed as an amend- various areas and among specific ment to the Constitution of the United groups of people. The Council has States, whieh when ratified by the legisla- ever been an exponent of the adapta- tures of threo-fourths of the several States, bility of an organization willing to shall be valid to all intents and purposes as serve as channel in whatever direction a part of the Constitution; need dictates, so, as year succeeds year, its hfe takes on new aspects. The '''rhe Congress shall have power, concurcharacter of the agencies listed above rent with that of the several States, to limit on which it has served during the or prohibit the labor of persons under the past year significantly exemplifies age of eighteen years.' J this-a list which no vision would have projected a decade ago. This matter is of such importance that groups studying either "The All through the year the Bulletin Child and America's Future" or will (Jontain Interesting excerpts from "The Debt Eternal" should take direports of various committees pre- rect action to communicate, either as sented to the Annual Meeting in Jan- groups or as individuals, with their uary. 'l'here is space in this issue to representatives in Congress and with mention onlv one or two matters of the President of the United States, to immediate concern. make sure that their desires in this matter are made clear. If there is a S. o. S. CALL TO CLASSES AND sufficient number of such communica- tions th€re is little question but that LEADERS STUDYING THE CHILD the desired amendment will be en- acted. Since the theme "Saving America Through Her Girls and Boys" was The mission study class which ends chosen for study, a peculiar situation only in !'tudy has completed but a demanding the attention of all Chris- fraction of its mission. The study tian people has arisen. Several should lead to practical application. months ago the United States Su- A good beginning can be made by preme Court handed down a decision using the influence of the group in to the effect that the Federal Child favor of the child labor legislation as Ijabor Law was unconstitutional. This here indicated. deeision has created chaos in the child labor situation owing to the fact that COOPERATIVE ADVANCE there are now no uniform standards controlling it. For five years the Conncil and the Federation' of Woman's Boards of There seems to be but one way to Foreign Missions have together, anrt'medy the matt€r and that is to enact nually, through a joint committee an amendment to the Constitution of sent out Ii caU to prayer for missions. the United States making it possible This year the .Foreign Missions Confor Congress to t'nact child labor It'gis- ference and the Home Missions Counlation. Labor organizations and so- cil haye also adopted March 7, 1924, cial ageucies of many sorts approve the first Friday in Lent, as a Day of this method and a recommendation in Prayer for Missions. And so, at last, favor of such action was included in all-men, women, young people and President Coolidge'8 first message to children, throughout Canada and the Congress. United States, will unitedly observe the Day of Prayer for Missions. What. The following bill providing for will this not mean to the cause of the Kingdom! EDITED BY SARAH POLHEMUS, GERTRUDE SCHULTZ AND ALICE M. KYLE Christian Women of the World acters in order to train and influence Sunday afternoon a real Mass Meet- men to do the work of the world. She spoke of the opportunity Ameriing was held in the Madison Avenue can women have in helping Chinese . Ch h· 1 . f h students hold to their Christian faith B aptIst urc, m t 1e mterests te 0 or become Christian, in order that proposed Federation of the Christian China may have the right !.eaders to 'Women of the WO'l'ld. Robert B. supplement and advance the work the missionaries began and are continu- Speer gave a superb address on the ing to do in the sacrificial spirit of limitless and undivided sovereignty of Jesus Christ in the whole field of human life.

Mrs. PeabodY laid before the audi- Jesus. ence the proposition that all the Chris- That India has need for the help tian women of the world should be affiliated in the interests of world and inspiration of a Federation of peace, of ,law enforcement and of fel- Christian Women of the Vorld-as lowship and Christian training for well as a contribution to make to women and' children. Christianity through her natural mysticism and contemplativeness- Mrs. W. A. Montgomery, Mr~. was the theme of Miss Sorabji's talk. Thomas Nicholson, Miss Harriet Ta;– India has been awakened and her lor and Miss Mabel Howell spoke of women realize as well as the men that the many signs pointing to the time- they are a force, but the challenge to liness for such a }<'ederation. They Christians there and friends of India mentioned that different churche~ eve<r~'where is to help turn this force have raised up nationals in various for Christ. Teachers and philosophic lands who are readv to make a con- systems she has had-her need now is tribution to the fuil development of for Jesus Christ.

Christianity. Mrs. Emerich spoke for the people Expression of how women of other in the Near East. The 50,000 orphans there represent potential power that lands looked upon the proposed Fed- can be truly international, internaeration of Christian Vomen of the tional and Christian if the work is World came from three representa- properly developed. She challenged tive women: every woman present to let the Christ touch her eyes the second time so she Komoriya San, of Japan, quoted a will not see" people as trees walking" poem the message of which was that -the statistical wooden way of aca thing may be real even if we can- cepting facts, but will see clearly the not see it. The idea of such a Federa- children as individuaIs, human lives tion was present though many people needing to be nurtured for the future had not been able to see it. She said development of the Christian Church. that women should not merely adorn life, but must be the uplifting spirit.

Japan has expressed this by making Mrs. Peabody outlined the simple the plain plum blossom the symbol of plan of a loose Federation of the womanhood. Since Japan is natural- many national groups of Christian ly very exclusive, she needs ,Jesus women, joined by a quarterly Bul- Christ to internationalize her and letin, with editors in the different women are needed to carry a full lands to give expression to the comshare of this development. . mon aim of a:ll in putting the prin- Miss Kyung Shien Sung, of China, ciples of Jesus into all relations of believes that women have strong char- home and community.

214 Further News from the Annual Meet- the International Review of Mis- ing of the Federation sions. " She felt that she was being The Saturday evening meeting was successful in all three of these comheld on the main fioor of the Y. W. C. A. National Board Building at 600 missions.

Miss S. Sorabji of Poona, India, Lexington Avenue, where supper was dressed in native costume, spoke of served for about one hundred and the schools founded by Mrs. Finley fifteen people. The first speaker on Shepard and the place of need they the topic of The Protestant Cause are filling. India is at the cross roads. and Our Responsibility wa:> Mrs. William A. Montgomery; who had at- Great changes are coming quickly.

More than 1,000,000 women have the tended the international conference of vote and if they are not guided into the Baptist Churches held in Stock- Christianity, their new power will be holm last summer. She reported that women's missionary societies are mak- worse than their former impotence. ing timid beginnings at development Mrs. Nicholson who was present at the Oxford International Missionary over there, all the missionary work Council last summer gave a report of having been in the hands of general b?ar~s for men. They are only be- her experiences. She is the one Amergmmng to have women missionaries. ican woman on this Council. She said The women from America insisted on women have not carried responsibili- ties over there that they have here.

the appointment of women to a com- At the Oxford conference, there were mittee to care for two orphanages in war-devastated lands and it was most Fr~nch, Belgian, German, Japanese, enco.rrraging to note that they were Chmese and doitfhfeerrennacteisonbsurteporneesenctoemd~ with great makmg good. The eighteen children mon purpose and loyalty. It was from poor families in one orphanage school in Czechoslavakia are all de- found that the Lord Jesus can bind together all people and that all diffi- reloping wonderfully under the treat- culties are overcome tnrough prayer.

ment of fresh air, good food and love. Miss Helen Calder, another delegate '1'he possibilities for the future in in- to the Council from the American :m ternational good feelinO" are very Foreign Missions Conference, said encon.raging if America help fu;- ther III caring for children in Russia that her outstanding impression of the and the Balkan States. sessions was the thought of the great fellowship to which we belong. In The seventeen missionaries present regard to the status of women in the were introduced and each one gave a statement of her work and the special churches on the foreign field, she said that the responsibility for all work needs for her field. for women could not be handed over Miss E. M. Edwards of Kinnaird to the men since the committees of College for vVomen, Lahore, India the Nationals are almost entirely men.

made the statement that probably this There was a splendid spirit of fellow- eollege would soon be one added to the ship in all the gatherings which was list of interdenominational Christian Colleges for Women in the Orient in far beyond the fine speeches. This was especially evident in the fact that which the Federation is interested. two German missionaries are return- i~g to Africa supported by the Scot- Miss Muriel M. Underhill of the t1sh Church. We have in this a real Isnat~edrnthaatitosnhael Review of Missions Christian League of Nations. had a threefold mission: Mrs. John Finley told of things and MIss Gonoek had suggested that in conditions il1 Europe, especially in America she would cement interna- the ~alka~s. ~here a real experi- tional contacts. Dr. Mott had charged ment IS bemg tned. Esthonian, Lather to become exposed to American currents of thought and Mr. Oldham vian and Lithuanian women who used had said "See what you can do for to be under the heel of Russia and ~:rIJ1any are n{)w working together as

a result of efforts begun two years ago When we view this fourfold prounder the auspices of the Y. W. C. A. gram in all its implications we see it She raised the question as to whether women might be more ready to forget IS not so simple as appears on the surpast differences and depend on spiritual power and love than were men. fac€' and that it is big enough to Since this can be done in one part of engage our clearest thinking and our the world, it certainly can be repeated best powers. in another. The Executive Committee and the The New President's Meuage Standing Committee8 of the Federa- By MRS. E. H. SILVERTHORNE tion have as their specific responsi- bility the development of ways and "Our doubts are traitors and make us lose the good we oft might win by means to realize these objectives. fearing to attempt." Thus do I The Standing Committees and their apostrophise my doubts as I am attempting to undeTtake the grave Chairmen will be found in the Pebruresponsibility of assuming the Presi- ary Bulletin. 'These Committees will dency of the Federation of Voman's piesent the work of their respective Poreign Missionary Boards of North departments from month to month in America. this Bulletin.

Doubts multitudinous would assail Since we are- a Pederation of Womeven the bravest in attempting to fol- an '8 Poreign Mission Boards, an allow in office and leadership the liance for mutual interests, such a unique, far-visioned and wonderful program as outlined above can never President, Mrs. Henry Peabody, who be realized except through the closest has been our leader during this past and most cordial cooperation. And year. Such ·doubts made and 8till your new President cannot move one make me fear to attempt to follow fltep forward unless we all agree "to that great leader. I therefore, have de- keep step together." cided not to essay the impossible,- namely, to follow her, except a long This means that we must have the "cay off, for I am no seer and no fullest cooperation from each of the prophet and I cannot do the wonder- affiliated Boards as we trv to rea:lize ful things she has done, though I am our objectives and togethe'r make the grateful and glad to have been priv- Federation function and serve effecileged to sit at her feet in the school tively. As an Executive Committee of the prophets. our cooperation must be the closest as we study the situation together and in Very humbly then in assuming each particular field of responsibility these new duties and new honors I pre'Pare ourselves out of experience, shall try" to win some further good" research and a clear understanding for the Pederation by attempting to develop a specific but simple prolram. of the needs and demands of these changing times, to meet "New Days That program, I take it, is outlined with New Ways." for us in article II of our constitution which states the objective of the Ped- We also crave closer cooperation eration as follows: . with the affiliated Summer Schools of Missions and the City Federations in (1) To promote greater efficiency of the order that we mav beo mutua'l1v of work of the Women '8 Boards of .Foreign greater service. In· this connectio"u we Missions. are also eooperating most cordially with the Council of Women for Home (2) To stimulate interest, prayer and Missions, so that our help and apstudy. proach to these two organizations may (3) To secure a fuller development of be closely coordinated. resources, As we develop our program to- (4) To secure a huer con~eption of the scope and purpose of Woman '8 Wark for gether we must never forget our ))Jj8SjOJlS. spiritual objective and that" unle~s the llord build the strurture thev labor in vain who build it," .

fROM MANY

LATIN AMERICA toward the work. We are trusting UnevangeIized Regions and praying earnestly that Centenary QUOTING statistics of 1916, the pledges may soon be paid up in order Alliance Weekly states that there that the building program for the mis· are 1,182 Protestant missionaries in sion fields may be carried on. Revival all South America. In Colombia there services are now being carried on in are only twenty; in Venezuela, thirty; the new chapel and Mr. Clements and in Ecuador, twenty.four; in French I are in charge of the music. The Guiana there are none. North Brazil house was full last night and we hope is almost entirely unoccupied. In fact, the northern part of South America, there will be a good attendance every night. "

except for the coastal and near·by College Students in Colombia cities, is the largest unevangelized A FRUIT.b~UL sphere of Christian region in the world. In Mexico there work in Bogota has been found are states with a million population among the students. "It is esti. with no foreign missionary work. mated," writes Rev. W. H. Rainey of There are only two hundred ordained the British and Foreign Bible Soministers, both foreign and native, to ciety, "that there are 5,000 university preach the Gospel to fifteen million and technical school students in the people. Seventy-five thousand are Colombian capital. There are no thus dependent on each ordained min· boarding departments, or hostels, in ister. There are ten provinces in connection with the University, so the Peru, each larger than Holland, where provincial students live in boarding there is no evangelical work. It is a houses. Personal experience is needed hopeful sign that the presidents of at to make one realize how cheerless, least five countriesc–Mexico, Guate· squalid or overcrowded some of these mala, Argentina, Bolivia, and Ecua· places are… Some of these young dor-have asked that Protestant mis· men make great sacrifices and suffer sion work be carried on in their actual privation in order to secure a countries. higher education, which, in Colombia, is the only door to the professions.

A New Chapel in Havana Many of them specialize in the clas· THE opening of a new chapel for sics, but are quite ignorant of the the Cuban congregation in Ha· Great Classic-the Bible. I spoke one vana is described by Mrs. E. E. day with a young man who had just Clements, of the M. E. Church South: graduated as a Doctor of Law, and he "The people were so happy and eager confessed to never having had a Bible to be able to occupy their own chapel. in his hands, but, he naively continued It is a beautiful auditorium, large and, – ' I have heard that the literary style airy and brilliantly lighted, with of the book of Job is very fine.' We splendid acoustic properties – but it were able to present him, as well as a cannot be finished because Centenary number of other graduates we visited, appropriations have stopped. It is with a Bible as a souvenir of his marvelous to me what they have been graduation. Our Committee had gen- able to accomplish with so little erously granted 100 Spanish Bibles money. The architects are former for this purpose. Thus in Colombia pupils of our school in Havana, and we are reaching not only the lower have been splendid in their attitude classes, but also those who tomorrow 217

will hold the destiny of the republic "IX. In a sweeping reduction of arma- in their hands." ments by all nations_ A Converted Spanish Priest "X. In a warless world, and dedicate our- selves to its achievement_" REV. AGUSTIN ARENALES, now on a mission to the Evangelicals Student. and Home Missions of Latin America, was for fourteen years a Spanish Romanist priest of the THE Student Fellowship for Cbrismost pronounced type, having as his tian Life-Service, which aims "in special mission the extermination of fellowship, prayer, and vigorous effort Protestantism in Spain. A contrib- to make America Christian for the utor to GuaiemaJa, News writes: friendly service of the world," was described in detail in the September He has been making addresses to assem- Review_ The National Council met in blies of nationals all over the country with Indianapolis at the time of the. Student excellent effect. In Guatemala City he Volunteer Convention, and its Over- spoke to paeked houses in both churches, tures ComnVttee proposed amalgation and later in the theatre which was also with the S:tudent Volunteer M.bve- crowded. The novelty of discourses by a ment. A part of the report of this Spanish ex-priest created very general puh- Committee read: lie comment and even the dailies have dared in some cases to notice him quite favorably. Believing that the fundamental motive All this means progress in religious liberty behind home service is the same as that be- in Guatemala. hind foreign service we are led to raise the question as to whether it is not now an NORTH AMERICA opportune time to consider the broadening of one movement to include the scope of International Ideals both. The Student Fellowship has no de- she to develop a parallel organization, but NOT only the great Student Volun- rather to secure the adequate emphasis upon teer convention at Indianapolis, service in the home field. We propose, therebut also the nine student summer con- fore, that a j oint commission be created by ferences, gave large place to what the executive committees of both organiza- David R Porter in The Student tions to study what we believe to be a World calls "the cultivation of the fundamental principle of both organizations international mind." In illustration looking toward a broadening of one of the may be cited the following interna- organizations to include the present functional ideals, which, after considerable tion of both. discussion, were adopted by the forums at the Estes Park and Lake The officers of the Student Volun- Geneva conferences: teer Movement, however, are con- vinced that the Foreign Mission work "We believe is so unique in its requirements imd "I. That nations no less than individuals so gre.at in its needs that it would not are subject to God's immutable moral laws. be advisable to enlarge its scope to "II. That nations achieve true welfare, include general Christian work in the greatness, and honor only through just deal- home fields. ing and unselfish service. "III. That nations regarding themselves Morrison Centennial and the Bible as Christian have special international obligations. ONE hundred years ago Rohert "IV. That the spirlt of Christiau broth- Morrison finished the translation erliness can remove every unjust barrier of of the Bible into Mandarin Chinese. trade, color, creed, and race. The occasion was observed in New "V. That Christia,n patriotism demands York City under the auspices of the the praetice of goodwill among natlons. American Bible Society by represen- "VI. That international policies should tatives of the missionary activities in seeure equal justice for all races. China, with addresses hy Honorable "VII. That all nations should associate Sao-Ke Alfred Sze, Chinese Ambasthemselves permanently for world-peace and sador to the United States; Rev_ J. good will. r~eighton Stuart, D_D_, President of "VIII. In international law, and in the Peking University; and Dr. William universal use of international courta of justice and boards of arbitration.

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

1. Haven, General Secretary of the bers. But the only concern of the gathe·ring American Bible Society. The Ambas- was to audit the achievements of the Counsador told of conditions in China at cil in the area of life and work, and to plan the time of Morrison's arrival, that for larger results. There are some things tended to prejudice the people against which the Federal Council cannot do and foreigners, but, he said, "The attitu~e remain true to its purpose. It cannot inter· of the people toward Westerners III fere with the program of anyone of its general, and missionaries in par- constituent or cooperating bodies. And it ticular, has also changed, thanks to cannot occnpy itself with questions of doc· the door that Robert Morrison opened. trine or orders. It has no critical judgment Westerners coming after him are able regarding those who believe these to be the to accomplish a great deal. And I most important things in Christianity. It believe that a great deal more can yet merely desires to express that unity which be accomplished. At this time, when the churches already possess, and believes China is passing through a period of that this can be done most effectively in transition in her attempt to follow the d(}main of Christian life and work. The the example of this country and to Federal Council is a visible embodiment of solve the problems of true democracy, evangelical unity. she needs all the patience, tolerance and advice of all her friends; and, New York City Statistics above all, such advice as is of a constructive character." DR. HARI~AN G. MENDENHAI1L, stated clerk of the Presbytery of The American Bible Society, in New York, has compiled statistics 1822, made a grant of $3,000 to help with regard to the religious life of publish this first Chinese Bible; .the that city, which show that there are British and Foreign Bible SOCIety eighty-one religious communions at made even larger grants. The Bible, work, with 1,660 houses of worship. in whole or part, is now available in The Protestants have 1,941,847 mem- China in as many as thirty-nine lan- bers, the Catholics 1,948,730, and the guages, dialects, and colloquials. The Jews 1,640,000. The pupils in the average circulation on the part of Sunday-schools number 420,000. The the American Bible Society during the income of the various denominations past two or three years has been about was estimated six years ago at $12,- 2000,000 volumes. Since the Society 000,000 annually. Dr. Mendenhall first established its China agency in further reports: "The church mem- 1876, it has circulated 32,789,716 vol- bership of the United States is about umes of the Christian Scriptures in one third of the population; in the China. City of New York the proportion is greater than in the country at large, Federal Council Meeting while in Manhattan the membership holds the same proportion to the popu- T HE executive committee of the lation as is found in the country out- Federal Council of Churches held side New York. From these figures its annual meeting in Columbus, Ohio, we find that while New York increased December 12-14, 1923. Themes dis- in population seventeen per cent in cussed dealt with evangelism, local ten years, in the same period the councils, social service, interracial co- Presbyterian Church increased fully operation, international justice and twenty-six per cent and the Congregood will, and other subjects. The gational Church, nineteen per cent." Christian Century comments on the significance of the meeting: Organized Charity in New York From tl,e beginnbg to the close of tl,O T HE Charities Organization Someeting of the Executive Committee it wns ciety (105 East 22nd Street, New clear that those present were wholly uncon· York) was established in 1882 to cerned about doctrinal or ecclesiastical dif· serve as a center of inter-communicaferences. On those points there might have tion between churches and charitable been striking divergences among the memo agencies, to foster cooperation, to pre- vent overlapping and to promote the general welfare of the poor by giving

adequate relief by social and sanitary City in January, passed resolutions reforms, and by instruction in habits reaffirming the faith of its members of thrift and self-dependence. in the Holy Scriptures and in Jesus There are 2,000 social agencies in Christ as the Son of God and urging New York listed in the "Directory of that these beliefs continue to be Social Agencies" and a record is kept taught in all Lutheran schools. Rev.

of 500,000 families known to the 250 Dr. Charles J. Smith, President of agencies using the "Social Service Roanoke College, Roanoke, Va., de- Exchange. " By this record, the facts clared that "thinking men resent any about any family can be ascertained setting up of dogmatic standards quickly. Cooperation has been pro- which are measured by the rule of moted and many families in distress heterodoxy or orthodoxy." He said have been helped to attain self-support that many men who run against dog- and higher ideals. The Society also matic teaching in theological semi- works to secure better tenement house naries either leave or give up the conditions, to help in the administra- struggle or else 'become indifferent tion of criminal courts and conducts when they go into the world to preach a training school to prepare students the doctrines they have been taught.

for social service. "It is the function of the college to train men to think, and at the same The Bible by Radio time it is the function of the theo- T HE Radio Bible Service Bureau logical seminaries to deal sympathet- has bee'll organized by a group of ically with the men who think," said Christian men in Cincinnati, Ohio, Dr. Smith.

"to give to the world daily, a message from the Word of God by radio broad- Christian Race Relations T casting, and thus inculcate right HE work of the Commission on Interracial Cooperation, which, as thinking and right living, the solution of the evils and social unrest which readers of the Review know, is an trouble the world today." For Christ- organization of white and colored mas time a special three-minute pro- Americans of the Southern States, gram was prepared, with the general with representative interracial com- title, "The Nativity of Christ," and mittees in over eight hundred South- four subheads, the Annunciation, the ern counties, is beginning to bring un- Magnificat, the Birth of Jesus, and mistakably good results (1) in closer the World's Best News, all given in cooperation between groups, which the exact wording of Luke's Gospel. hitherto often remained apart in ig- The Radio World estimates the daily norance and suspicion, (2) in united average of those who "listen in" at action for the building up of Chris- 11,160,180 and this number is increasing rapidly. Literally millions of tian homes and communities, and (3) people can be reached by radio who in the application of Christianity to otherwise would not receive these the problems of everyday life. Mrs. "nuggets of truth" from the Scrip- Annie M. Schmelz, a Virginian white tures. 'rhe Radio Bible Service woman, in addressing the annual Bureau is supported entirely by vol- meeting of the National Federation of untarv contributions. Its work is free Colored 'Women's Clubs, summed up from – commercialism, undenomina- the underlying Christian philosophy tional and non-sectarian. Its service of the Movement toward interracial cooperation and good will, saying: is free to all. It may be· that the impulse, the great Lutheran. Reaffirm Faith ideal, in the hearts of those of my people in the South who freed the Negro from T HE National Lutheran Educa- physical bondage, has arisen and is expresstiona:l Conference,at its eleventh ing itself today in the Interracial Commis- sion of the South. This Commission, comannual meeting, held in New York posed of Christian meu and women, stands

ready to help you now in other ways-first be given the hope of attaining an education of all to help you to help yourselves. It or tbey should be protected from snch tragic stands back of your splendid leaders, many destruction of their dreams. of whom are being crucified by your own people-as you know. It stands back of There are many other hardships and them with a heart of sympathy and under- evil influences for the women and standing, ready to see conditions from your girls connected with the dances. It side and striving with the strong arm of appears, for instance, that there is the law to hold the scales of justice evenly "a give-away" dance, during which a balanced, both for the whites and for the dance-intoxicated Indian may give blacks. away" any or every possm!sion which he may have worked years to acquire- Home for Chinese Boys his horse, cattle, flour, household goods, even his clothing." He some- THE San Francisco Bay Cities Bap- times, it is said, includes a daughter tist Union, the Northern Cali- or a wife in the list of his benefactions. fornia Convention and the Home Mission Society have finally secured EUROPE title to a desirable piece of property for a Chinese boys' home. The sum British Student Movement of $3,150 has been subscribed to improve the property, and the Chinese T HE Student Christian Movement are ready to give $4,000 to equip the of Great Britain corresponds to building '1'he work will be pushed the Student Departments of the rapidly forward to completion.- Young Men's and Young Women's Watchman-Exam.iner. Christian Associations in the United States. Of its annual report, "Our Indian Women and Dances Work in the Colleges in 1922-23," the editor of the Church Missionary Re- THE efforts of Hon. Charles Burke, view says: "This report is an illumi- Commissioner for Indian Affairs, nating commentary on the mind and to restrict the Indian ceremonial outlook of the young men and women dances have been referred to more who now fill the universities. It conthan once in the REVIEW. New light is tains much to relieve the anxieties of thrown on the subject by Miss Edith those who fear that the Movement is Dabb, of the Indian Department of honeycombed with modernism or the National Board of Y. W. C. A., worldliness. It reveals that in the who shows what it means to Indian Movement the supremacy and cenwomen and girls. She says: trality of the Bible in personal reli- gion are clearly maintained. The Many of the ceremonial dances of the missionary aspect of the work of the American Indians bring discouragement and Movement is of particular interest. misery to the young girl on the- reservation. The Student Volunteer Missionary She has no choice in the matter as to Union continues its fine work of rewhether or not she will participate in them. cruiting. Missionary st,:dy forms a What chance has the desire of one little vital part of the Movement's scheme girl to continue her studies at school against for the coordination of all studythe weight of tribal opinion? TheBe chil- biblical, social, and international-by dI'en, who, through their school studies and which it seeks to avoid a lopsided derecreation, are just beginning to enjoy a velopment of the student's mental carefree girlhood, are often called back to equipment. the reservation at the age of twelve or thir· teen and are made to take part in the cere- Protestantism in France monial dances, which mean for them child marriage and usually motherhood, with all MONSIEUR JEZEQUEL, secreits cares, at the very age when they should tary of the National Union of be getting the most out of their education. Huguenot Churches of France, and I have seen these girls, forced to give np Madame J ezequeI, one of the leaders what they so desired, back on the reservation of the French group of the World tending their babies, and they are literally heart-broken. They have lost all hope of accomplishing anything beyond what their mothers accomplished before them. The very spark of life seems crushed out of them. Either these children should never

Alliance for International Friendship of printing has become prohibitive, so through the Churches, are quoted in that in one country alone three hun- Christian Wark as taking a hopeful dred religious publications have been view of religious conditions in Protes- suspended. Pastors' salaries have tant France. Thanks to the 300,000 been reduced in some countries to two Protestants in the reannexed prov- dollars per month, and hundreds of inces, French Protestants today num- them are working long hours in the ber 1,000,000. The great majority of fields or in the mines or in factories French people are outside the Church to keep body and soul together, able and have practically no interest in only to give the left-overs of their religion as embodied in Christianity. time to their chosen work of the pas- The Protestants possess more than toral care of a people as poor as them- their proportion of influence in the selves. country. Forty or fifty Protestants sit among the six hundred, more or Ban Private Schools in Russia less, deputies in the French Parlia- ment. The French Protestant Church THE New Yark Times reports the is enjoying a new vitality since the prohibition of teaching children in war. Where there used to be only private institutions in Russia. Per- five or six men studying for the min- sons, teachers or parents who violate istry, today there are thirty or thirty- this regUlation are liable to severe five. Of course, some of these come penalties, especially if they have given from the new provinces. But even so, instruction to groups of more than the number from the old French three children. Soviet official circles Church has very largely increased. explain this measure as intended to The Church is working up socieiies combat "pernicious non-Communist for the young people, Boy Scouts, a influences," but the real reason is to Young Men's Association, and so on. be found in the fact that private The church attendance of the young schools in Moscow and all the provin- people has increased. French Protes- cial towns are very numerous, the tant leaders look forward with great- parents clubbing together to engage est hope. teachers to instruct their children with a resultant emptying of the Com- Protestants in Need munist schools. At the same time the Government publishes new statutes LAST spring the Central Bureau for for the Soviet schools, one of which Relief of the Evangelical Church- prohibits punishment of any kind es of Europe appointed Dr. Adolf whatsoever. Keller of Zurich, secretary and Rev. Chauncey W. Goodrich, American Russian Demand for Books representative. They report that "European Protestantism is at the J O. J. TAYLOR, of the M. E. greatest crisis since the Reformation. " Church South, writing from Si- Three quarters of the Protestants of beria, just before coming home on the Continent, in their effort to main- furlough, said: "In facing the tr€'- tain their work, are in more or less mendous problem of bringing evandistress; and in the regions most gelical Christianity to 160,000,000 .tried Protestant institutions are near people in Russia, we face a problem collapse. In almost every country of both unique and difficult. The Ruscentral and eastern Europe the de- sians are a people who read-read inpreciation of the currency has wrought telligently and constantly. Their pitiful havoc among Christian institu- bookstores, even under the present tions. Endowments of hospitals, or- horrible conditions, are often crowded. phanages, deaconesses, schools, have Their hooks are the last thing, in many shrunk to nothing, and such institu- caBes, that they sell to keep away the tions are closing by scores. The eost wolf from the door. In presenting the Gospel to them we constantly meet

FROM MANY

one inquiry, 'Can you give us some- and to make available the full results thing to read on that question ~ , of this study, 'While thev have some books on the question of evangelical Christianity Preaching in a Mud Village they have not yet so much as made a start. In a conversation with Pastor THE Students' Union, the under- Olson and Pastor Fetler of the Bap- graduate religious organization in tist Church yesterday, they told me the American University at Cairo, has that they had practically no literature undertaken several evangelistic visits in the Russian language for their to neighboring villages. One such preachers and workers to study. To trip is described by a participant: face this problem without an adequate "Although the houses in the village literature will be impossible. " were few, the inhabitants, both human and animal, were very numerous. As AFRICA we went down the narrow village street, the constantly growing crowd Commission Goes to East Africa followed us. 'When we arrived at the house of the amdah (mayor), there I NVESTIGATION of the hygienic, was a good-sized group of the fellahin, economic, and educational condi- who crowded into the little room set tions in the light of experience devel- aside for public gatherings. One of oped in the United States is to be the teachers from the American Uni- .carried on in East Africa by Dr. versity at Cairo conducted the service Thomas Jesse 'Jones, Educational Di- through an Egyptian boy, an underrector of the Phelps-Stokes Fund, graduate at the University, who acted who headed another commission a few as interpreter. The whole thing was years ago. Other American members very simple and informal. After an are Dr. James Hardy Dillard, of the opening prayer, there followed a Bible General Education Board and Presi- story. The Bible, with its Oriental dent of the Jeanes and Slater Funds; illustrations, is real to these folks. As and Dr. Homer Leroy Shantz, Agri- one young American put it, 'They culturalist and Botanist of the United just ate it up.' It was different from States Department of Agriculture. services in this country, for the na· The party is to spend eight months in tives repeatedly interrupted with East Africa, Egypt, Soudan, Abys- questions, and during the most intersinia, Kenya, Uganda, Ruanda, Ur- esting part of the story they insisted undi, Tanganyika, Nyasaland, South- on serving coffee to their guests. At ern Rhodesia, Northern Rhodesia, the close of the service, tracts with Portuguese East Africa and South simple Bible stories and colored pic- Africa. This Commission has been tures were distributed. After much organized through the cooperation of hand.shaking and well-wishing, they the Phelps-Stokes Fund, the Interna- bade us good-by and begged us to retional Education Board, which was turn to tell them some more about recently established by John D. Rocke- Jesus. The next week the men will feller, Jr.; missionary societies of Eu- go back again, and as the interest rope and America, and governments grows, the wives of the faculty memdirectly concerned in Africa. The bers will go out to teach the women." purposes of the Commission will be to inquire as to the educational work in New Mission in the Congo the areas to be studied; to investigate the educational needs of the people in THE Congo Inland Mission is a new the light of the religious, social, hygi- society with headquarters at Grand enic and economic conditions; to as- Rapids, Mich., which sent two workcertain to what extent these needs are ers to the Belgian Congo in November. being met; to assist in the formula- Two others, Mr. and Mrs. Raphael tion of plans designed to meet the Valentine, who have been at Nyanga educational needs of the native races, Station six months write the follow- ing: ' ,We can readily love the people,

in aJl their filth, but to see their fetish tribe before untouched by the Gospel. worship, and to hear the music which After six months of language study they dance with, makes one shudder and some seed sowing, Mr. Beitzel to see how bound they are by Satan. writes of the work: "Weare already How we do need your prayers that seeing some fruitage which makes us the Lord will help us and guide us 'thank God and take courage.' Five in all these things which are so new of the school boys (all kings' sons) to us, and if handled in the wrong will soon be able to read the Word and way will mean a great hindrance in are desiring it. At least four of them His work. Pray also that we may give evidence of following after the speedily get a grasp of the language things of God. ,Ve covet each one of for it is not reduced to writing. What them for gospel heralds. There are a joy it will be when we have the others of the older ones who interest language and can proclaim liberty to us very much. One bright young man the captives." came out clear cut for Christ. He was terribly persecuted by his people and Johannesburg Secret Society they were hindering his attending at the services, And then an attempt T HE recent appearance in Johan- was made on his life by two men one nesburg of a secret society calling night. They were armed with axes, itself by the high-sounding title of and had it not been for the fact that the White TJ(>ague is causing much he was sick that night and not asleep perturbation in the minds of many he might have been ushered into the thinking people in South Africa. The presence of the One he served. He editor of the South African Outlook, endured all these things cheerfully commenting that the thrashing of a and walked in several miles to the young Kaffir who had accosted a white daily services and all day on Sundays. girl "savors too mueh of the doings He had given up his three extra wives of the notorious Klan of the Southern and given every evidence that he States which began its work with meant to go with God. At present he thrashings and easily passed on to the is in trouble of a nature that I canlynchings that have brought such dis- not describe here. I request prayer grace upon the name of American that he may be brought through it by justice and fair play," asks three per- the power of God." tinent questions: "Who are the men who have taken upon themselves the THE NEAR EAST role of accusers, judges and executioners and have usurped the func- Mission Work Resumed tions of the government officials of the country; further we would ask if THE New York Times for January the officers of the law are taking any 10th carried a message from Consteps to deal with the members of this stantinople which read: "Rear Adsociety' in their illegal actions; and miral Bristol announced today that finally, if those who compose this 8e1£- the American hospital at Aintab constituted body of champions have together with the American missionseriously considered the effect upon ary schools at Marzovan, Mardin and the great mass of law-respecting citi- Marash, recently closed by order of zens whose color differs from their the Turkish authorities, will be reown1" opened. " Readers of the REVIEW will remember the statement in the Febru- Work Among the Jarawas ary issue that the Turkish authorities had ordered Dr. Lorrin Shepard of MR. and Mrs. Beitzel, who were Aintab to give up practicing medicine, sent out a little over a Yllar ago as he has no license from the Governto West Africa by the Sudan Interior ment to practice in Turkey. The hos- Mission, after a few months in the pital has had to turn away many pacountry were sent to open work in a tients because the workers simply

NEW:-; FIWYI MANY LANDS

could not attend to them. For the last visory councils, and the Arab agency year, ninety-six per cent of the pa- or any other foreign influence. (4) tients at the clinics have been Mos- The formation of a native democratic lems. Such a record suggests great government in the fullest sense, likehope for the fu,ture of missionary wise a Constitution agreeable to the work in Turkey. It is good news that wishes and spirit of the population. the American State Department has used its good offices to secure the open- First Turkish Woman Doctor ing of the hospital even though permission is not given to Dr. Shepard DR. SAFIEH ALI, a member of the to continue his practice in Turkey. class of 1916 of the Constanti- nople Woman's College, who for the British and Arab in Palestine past seven years has been studying medicine abroad, is the first Turkish TWO cable dispatches which ap- woman to practice in Constantinople peared in the New York Times for where her success has been remark- JIIovember 13th, show some of the diffi- able. She has been holding a clinic culties of the present administration at the American hospital and more in Palestine. The first, after express- than 200 patients have been treated ing the regret of the British Govern- by her there. She is also giving a ment that the Arabs have refused the course of public lectures on the care offer of an Arab agency, points out of children, to which both men and that the Goverpment have made three women are invited. The Director of successive proposals with a view to the Turkish Medical School and the closer association of the Arab com- Rector of the University have both munity with the Administration of personally encouraged Dr. Ali and a Palestine, namely, establishment of a personal letter wishing her success has Legislative Council, on which the been sent from Mustapha Kemal Arabs would have been represented Pasha, president of the new Republic. by ten elected members; reconstruction of the Advisory Council so as to Drawn by the Bible secure effective Arab representation, and recognition of an Arab agency THE power of the Word of God to with functions similar to those as- win men to faith in Christ is illussigned to the .Jewish agency under the trated in the following recent stories terms of the mandate. "Toward all from Persia. A young sheikh, a memthese proposals," says the dispatch, ber of a prominent family, went to a "the Arabs have adopted the same at- native evangelist in a missionary titude of refusal to cooperate, and his party which was visiting the fanatical :IIajesty 's Government have been re- Moslem city of Turbat, and told him luctantly driven to the conclusion that that as a result of reading a few chapfurther efforts on similar lines would ters of the Bible some months before be useless." he had come to the conclusion that Jesus Christ was God, and he wanted The second dispatch announces the to be baptized. "I gave him as much campaign of propaganda on the part instruction as I could," says the misof the New Palestine Arab National sionary, "in the two days before I left Party, and sums up its political aims. Turbat, but he was so busy talking These include: (1) Palestine to re- with his friends about his new faith main Arabic. for the Arab inhabitants, that it was difficult to find time to free from every foreign and Zionist teach him. The next day this man right and influence, since the country proudly brought in one of his friends, is part of the Arab countries. (2) another sheikh, whom he had led to Arabic as the country's official lan- believe on Christ. 'What first interguage. (3) Non~recognition of the ested you in Christianity V' I asked. Balfour declaration, the Palestine 'I came here to the hospital the day Constitution, the legislative and ad- before it closed,' the second sheikh S

prerapyleierd~. 'and the doctor was having used to be, as many widows are, sec- As he read from the Bible ond wife to a heathen man, was bap- and explained its meaning my heart tized and received into the Church in was strangely drawn. Then when I ] 918. She lives in one of the furthest saw how the Christians were here villages, Sagaon, and for over two healing our sick while we were doing vears no one visited her village. Dur- . nothing for them, I realized that the ing an evangelistic campaign one Christian religion must be true.' " group visited Sagaon and found her happy and busy testifying. Five of INDIA her relatives, three women and two Pilgrim Preachers men, were ready to be baptized. After a recent campaign in that village fift.y A NEW method of evangelistic ~o~k asked for baptism. One of our newly is reported from South IndIa III ordained Indian preachers and sesthe Dnyanodaya, which says: sion composed of newly ordained "Twenty-four men called 'pilgrim elders are planning to go out to preachers' (missionaries, pastors and Sagaon to baptize this group. This laymen of evangelistic spirit, who is a sample of the way Kodoli Chris- know English and Tamil, without any tians 'carryon.' "

distinction of missions), will move forward on bicycles from town to Union Church in Patna. town in the Tinnevelly, Madura, Trichinopoly, and Tanjore districts in REV. J. W. PICKETT of Lucknow the summer of 1924 (for one month writes in the Indian Witness of only) with no trunks or boxe.s, but having conducted a service for a re-' with boxes and baggage to be tIed on cent.ly organized union church at the bicycle carriers, accompanied by Patna, the capital city of Bihar and many Christian friends in the respec- Orissa: "A survey made by several tive towns marching through the laymen entirely on their own initiative principal streets, playing violins and disclosed the fact that the Protestant other musical instruments, distribut- Christian community there is divided ing tracts and booklets, and preaching into four main groups, Lutherans, the Word of Life and the beauty of Baptists Anglicans and Methodists. holiness. Lectures in English will be No group was large enough to justify held indoors at night for the educated the organization of a 'church under Indians along the route.. The Pilgrim denominational control, and the mem- Preachers will join at Trichinopoly on bers of the various groups were not the day previous to starting the cam- willing to break their connection with paign. Railway fare and luggage their several denominations in order charge for bicycles will be paid them to unite in a church under the control from their respective places to of any single body. They finally de- Trichinopoly. Then they will move cided'to organize what might fairly from TrichinopolY. Food, toll-gate be called an Indian counterpart of the charges and other necessary expenses community church which has become will be given by the way. The cam- so popular in some parts of America. llaign will end in Tanjore on the last There was some objection to this proday of the month. Railway fare and posal on the part of a section of the luggage charge will be paid from Tan- Anglicans, but it was heartily accepted jore to their respective places." by another section and by the repre- sentatives of all the other churches.

A Faithful Witness Services were instituted early in 1923 and have been held regularly since MISS MARIE GAUTREY, of the then. Ministers of all the cooperating American Presbyterian Mission churches are invited to hold services at Kodoli, western India. writes: as frequently as can be arranged and "Girzabai, an illiterate widow who when no minister is available one of

924) NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

the lay members of the congregation God's service. A 'poor' man can hand takes the service. Plans are being to the pastor Rs 70 for the year as his made for securing land and erecting special tithe for God, besides what he a suitable building, but in the mean- gives in other ways. I learnt elsetime the services are held in a room where that the converts from the treeand on a verandah of the house occu- climbing class are a particularly fine pied by one of the members." set of men, with such grit in them as makes them successful in many Disestablishment in India branches of work."

RECEN'rLY the Lucknow diocesan CHINA council in India voted on a proposed measure which would sever the A Letter froDl General Feng bond uniting the Indian Church with England and the state. The measure SPECIAL interest attaches to the secured a vote of 55 to 10. A part of following letter which "China's the proviso in connection with this Christian General" wrote to the Britvote, says The Chris'tian Century, is ish and Foreign Bible Society: "that in the judgment of the committee to be elected for that purpose by Headquarters of 11th Division, Nan Yuan, this council, the proposed agreement Peking, 26 September, 1923. to be made between the Church and the Goyernment of India sufficiently Your lett.er includiug a membership cerguarantees the continued use in pro· tificate reached me day before yesterday; vided churches of the formularies and and I am very glad to learn that your customs of the Church of England." Committee have appointed me an Honorary It is understood that if the Church of Foreign Member of your Society. I feel it India becomes independent it will still is a great honor to me, but dare not say I be in communion with the Church of am wortby enough to deserve it. England. Lately I have been busy; hence I am not Gifts from Tree-Climbers able to do so much work for Christ, Our Lord, as I wisbed. However, one thing A c. M. S. missionary in North I'll tell you-that is, all the officers under India, who recently made a tour my command have Bibles and some read in South India and Ceylon, wrote of even every day, of course not all of them; his experiences in Tinnevelly, where yet there are Bible classes during weekdays the Indian Church is largely se1£- and Sunday service on Sunday. We have governing and wholly self-supporting: six Chinese preachers of our own, and the "I had some interesting talks w~th Peking preachers, either Chinese or for· three of the leading Indian clergy. eigners, help Us a good deal. We have es· There are immense numbers of tar tablished a small chapel at the street in trees (palmyra palms) in the district Nan Yuan, where my officers go to preach (which often in North India are a in turn. In a word, I have done as much cause of drunkenness). Here they as my leisure permitted. produce great quantities of .iagari, or sugar. In one part even the 'poor' Please give my thanks to the Committee congTegations are fairly well off, and in your report, and I humbly thank you for are able unitedly to raise Rs 5,000 a your labor as well. May God bless you all. year from the manufacture of jagari, besides contributing Rs 2,000 to col- Yours sincerely, lections. The tar trees have to be (Signed) FENG Yu HSIANG. ·climbed three times a day, to keep the sap flowing. On Sundays they must The World's La.rgest Book be climbed twice, but the people have instituted the rule that all jagari THE Library of Congress possesses gathered on Sundays is devoted to what is said to be the world's larg- est book, in the Chinese .dictionary, which contains 10,000 pages. Instead of gathering the pages together and binding them in a single volume, the Chinese have made them into four or five separate books, like magazines; and these inside books, about an inch thick, are wrapped and fastened cleverly with clasps. This giant among dictionaries is divided into various sections. There is a part de-

voted to words covering celestial mat- five into the Y. M. O. A. and other ters, then geography, human relations, religious organizations as secretaries, science, literature, and government. and the remainder have become engi- It was given to the library through neers, physicians, literary workers, President Roosevelt, to whom it was etc. Rev. Robert F. Fitch, D.D., the presented by the Chinese nation Itt president, writes: "In all these past appreciation of the action of our gov- years no class has graduated in which ernment in remitting the Boxer in- there was a single member who did demnity. not profess his faith in Christ and be- come a member of the Church. 'rhis New Prayer-meeting Methods has taken place in spite of the fact that more than half of our men come T HE church in the Disciples Mis- from non-Christian homes, many of sion in Chuchow, China, has in- them from the most influential families creased its enthusiasm and interest in of the Province…… At present there all activities of the church by some is a student body of 244 young men. unique plans for the prayer-meeting. The two dormitories that we have are For one meeting a list was made of abEOlutely crammed full and twice as students who are members of the many are annually refused entrance church there and are now at school in as are admitted." other cities. Out of a membership of 200, some sixty students are attending Mah-Jong and Missions school in Nanking, Chinkiang, 800chow, Shanghai, Anking, Hwaiyuen. A T the instance of a group of A special effort was made to have the Chinese Christians who recently parents of these students in the pray- met in Hongkong, the National Chriser-meeting. There were sixty present. tian Council of China has written the At another meeting the names of the Federal Council of Churches about children in Chuchow schools who are the playing of the Chinese game of from Christian homes, were tabulated. "mah-jong" by American Christians. There were nearly forty and their The letter claims that the introduction names were written on the blackboard. of the game into the social life of The children as well as the parents England and America is having a were invited and seventy·one at- weakening effect upon the moral tended. For the next meeting a list stamina of Chinese ,Christians. It will be used of all children under states: school age in Christian homes. "Mah·.jong is almost invariably played -World Galt. for money. The stakes are often very high, and as much as $1,000,000 has on oecasion Every Graduate a Christian been lost or won in a night. It is played by all classes, but broadly speaking it is H ANGCHOW Christian College, not countenanced by Chinese of high moral the only Christian college in the standing. To our great sorrow the practice province of Chekiang, China, has of playing mah·.jong for money is increasing made a remarkable re'Cord. It began not only in China generally but in the Chrisas a small primary school in 1845, and tian Church. This increase in not a few is now duly chartered in Washington, cases can be traced to the fact that the game D. C., under a board of directors rep- is being now so largely played in the so· resenting the Executive Committee of called Christian conntries, which is snp· Foreign Missions in Nashville and the posed to give a, certain sanction to its nse Presbyterian Board of Foreign Mis- by Christians here. This wonld be an argu· sions in New York. Over 1,000 stu- ment easily dealt with were it not that dents have attended this school and good Christan folks are among those who ~ome unde'r its influence. Of the 200 are joining in it. . . . It is not for us full college graduates, about sixty to condemn such persons, nOr would we say have gone into the ministry, about that it is wrong to play mah·jong without seventy-five into businel*!, about thirty stakes. We do feel that, in view of the terrible curse to this land which comes through gambHng and in particular through this form of it, Clnistian people in Eng·

NEWS FROM MANY LAXUS

land and America should seriously consider American missionaries, the only ones whether they ought not to place a limitation upon what may seem to them to be quite there, that they would not be molested. legitimate enjoyment. 'Ve may remind you The American Consul at Yunnan-fu, that the apostle said, "All things are law- Yunnan Province, received a telegram ful, but all things are not expedient." December 23d from Likiang, Yunnan, adjacent to Szechwan, saying that A Chinese Bible Student bandits had captured Batang, which P ASTOR HSIEH, a C. 1. M. work- for years has been at the mercy of er in Anhui Province, has been bands of Tibetan outlaws in territory holding special meetings, including a nominally under Chinese controL two ,,,('pks' Bible training school, at Officials of the United Christian Mis- various points in Kansu Province. sionary Society (Christian Churc11), Miss H..K Levermore, of Tsinchow, then did not believe any of their miswrites of him in China's Millions: sionaries at Batang were molested by "His quiet, bright, thorough Chris- the Tibetans, as mail was arriving tian character has impressed eV'eryone_ regularly, and none of the letters For twenty years he has been giving complained of any molestation_ The his whole time to work for the Lord, Christian Church missionaries are t.he during which time he has never ac- only ones at Batang.

cepted a wage or asked for help, but.

t.old only his needs to the Lord, trust- JAPAN·CHOSEN ing Him to snpply every need for January Earthquakes himself and family, which He never AN Associated Press dispatch, dated has failed to do. He told us some- Tokyo, January 15th, read: "Fifty thing of thp deep testing of the first persons are believed to have been year and the way the Lord met his killed in Tokio, Yokohama, and the need. A simple man of very little outside districts in today's earthschool education, his messages and quake, while many persons were insermons were full of quotations from jured. No casualties among foreignthe Confucian classics and from Bud- ers have been reported." dhist and Taoist sources used with much aptness, often to show that Another report stated: "Hundreds while thC'se religions had good moral- of temporary houses in Yokohama istic maxims they altogether lacked the power to follow them. He spoke crashed, with several hundred casualon many subjPct.s that closely touch a ties, and possibly one hundred deaths. Chinese mind and heart, many of Six telephone girls were killed in the which it would be difficult for a for- collapse of a boarding house in Tokio. eigner to treat with the same force The Y. M. C. .A. building was wrecked. or acceptance. I realize more than One of the main gates of the Imperial ever that the Bible just meets thp, Palace is down The authorities are needs of the Chinese people." taking every precaution to prevent an outbreak of racial feeling such as led to the massacre of Koreans during the earthquake last September_ Two fires Bandits in Batang were speedily checked. The fire fight- BEIJATED news of the capture by ers slowly patrolled the temporary Tibetan bandits of the remote barracks quarters, reassuring the peo- Chinese town of Batang, in the west- ple. ' All telegraph, telephone and ern part of the province of Szechwan, cable lines were put out of operation. "

near the T:ibetan frontier, reached Peking early in January, and carne Student Volunteers for Japan C thence to the New York Times. Ac- ONFRONTED by the millions of Japanese, especially in the rural cording t.o a telegram from Chung- king, Szechwan, the town was taken districts, who are still unevangelized, November 17th. The leaders of the some of the missionaries have corne to bandits, the message says, assured the feel that the time is ripe for larger

things, for a greater consecration of vow against drink, which he has kept Japan's young life to definitely Chris- ever since. His e.onversion soon took tian work, and are praying earnestly place, and he rapidly developed into to that end. Indications are not want- a powerful local preacher. From that ing that the Japanese Church, too, it was only a step to consecrate himlaments the scarcity of workers, and self to the ministry. is waking to larger visions of the immense territory waiting for the Mes- Christians in Japanese Diet sage. Many denominations are thinking of their task in nation-wide terms. F EBRUARY eleventh is a gr.eat na- Hence there is great reason to hope tional holiday in Japan, being the that the call for workers will soon be anniversary of the coronation of the sounded by the Japanese Church, first emperor. For many years the louder than the missionaries ever Reverend Masahisa Uemura had sigcould do, and that some day in the nalized the day by inviting all the near future a definitely-organized Christian members of the Diet to a Volunteer Movement under Japanese special religious service. In 1923 one auspices may be called into being. This of the deacons of Pastor Uemura's past summer two of the younger Jap- church, Mr. Daikichiro Tagawa, M.P., ese leaders met with a group of mis- invited the Christian members of the sionaries to discuss the situation. Diet to meet a number of Christian With the assistance of these two men, leaders, ine.luding several from the it is planned to issue leaflets setting Student Movement. It was most inforth the call to the ministry, and to teresting to see members of different urge the churches to devote specified parties gathered in the bonds of Chris- Sundays to preaching on this subject. tian fellowship. Among other things, Thus it is hoped that the movement the injection of Christian motives into may develop under distinctly J apan- international relationships was earese leadership. nestly dise.ussed. It is a source of gratitude to know that there are Once a Drunken Conductor about thirty Christian members of Parliament among whom are a num- A YOUNG Japanese theological stu- ber of former Studeut Movement dent, whose home is in the city of leaders, many of whom have main- Tottori, owes his present purpose to tained close contacts with the Moyethe devotion of Mrs. Bennett,anAmer- ment. ican woman missionary. He was formerly a railroad conductor, and one The "Water-Level Association" day while intoxicated he insulted a young woman who was traveling ASOCIETY bearing this name has alone. A missionary mother, who was been organized for the uplift and also on the train, interfered in behalf emancipat.ion of 3,000,000 people in of the young woman. The conductor Japan who were formerl)' called eta became very angry, but when he had and have for hundreds of years been cooled down a bit the missionary per- set apart for the special business 'of suaded him to come and see her at her slaughtering animals and the making home when he was off duty. He did of shoes and various despised occupaso, and before he left her house he tions. They are thought by some to had promised never to drink again. be of Korean extraction (prisoners of But the missionarv did not let the war), by others to be pure Japanese, matter end with this promise. A few but to have fallen into disrepute- be- 'days later, to her sorrow, she found ca.use Japan is so largely Buddhist the man half drunk. But her self- and therefore averse to all taking sacrifice and evident motherly interest of life. When they inaugurated in his welfare so overcame the ma.n the movement in 1922, they called that he then and there made a solemn upon their kinsmen to "get firmly to- gether," and said: "We are living in

1924J NEWS FROM l'IIANY LANDS ~31

an age when mankind is about to be and spiritual encouragement gotten converted to God….. Knowing as we once every seven years while on furdo how cold-blooded and callous so- lough-and even then, so great is his ciety is, and what deprivation means, supply, that he can spend ten months we pray from the bottom of our hearts out of his year of furlough going for the warmth and beam of life, from church to church telling of his which we so much prize." Early in work. This is far from the truth, for 1923, 5,000 of the association's 30,000 there is no class of church worker members he,ld a meeting in Kyoto and that stands in such constant need of passed variolls resolutions, among inspirational help and encouragethem these: "(1) To demand the re- ment as the missionary, whose work moval of discriminatory treatment in calls heavily on his spiritual reserve army and navy (it is now practically and whose separation from the church impossible for one of this class to be- life he has always known makes it come an officer); (2) to cease paying difficult for him to be always enthudues to the great Buddhist temples in siastic and hopeful. When we heard Kyoto; and (3) to back up the recog- of the Biederwolf party's plan to come nition of the Soviet Government in to Kwangju, the missionaries were as Russia." The movement is against rejoiced as the native church, for we idols' and on its fiag has a crown of all felt the need of spiritual reviving thorns. Though some fear that these and we were delighted at the prospect people are Bolshevists, others expect of hearing again some real music." it to form an' alliance with the labor movement, which may become mutu- ISLANDS OF THE PACIFIC ally beneficial. Disciples in the Philippines Labor Proposes Lower Wages THE Disciples Church is planning SEVERAL months ago the Japam to celebrate the fiftieth anniversary Advertiser reported a remarkable of the founding of its Foreign Missituation in Shizuoka prefecture, sionary Society by a special campaign where two groups of employees pro- for funds, to be used chiefly for new posed a reduction of wages owing to buildings in the mission fields. Mrs. business depression. The example E. K. Higdon says, in World Call, was followed by an association of " The building of the Singalong wood cutters. "The companies gladly Church will mean that that congregaaccepted the demand for an increase tion can have two services on Sunday, in wages made by our members when an adequate Sunday-school, ministerthere was trade prosperity," said the ing to the many children of the leaders, "and the time came for us to crowded district in which it will be help the companies in their struggle located, and a young people's service. to make both ends meet." These things are impossible now be- cause it is using the student church Biederwolf Meetings in Chosen which is a number of blocks from its own district. It will release the Taft DR. BIEDERWOLF, Mr. Homer Avenue Church for the use of the Rodeheaver, Miss Grace Saxe and students in the morning. The rest Miss Hay conducted a four-day meet- house in Baguio will insure a vacation ing for foreigners and Koreans at to at least three missionary families Kwangju, October 23d-26th. What who otherwise might have no vacation this meant to the missionaries is vivid- and will be available for any sick ly put by Rev. L. T. Newland: "There missionaries, who otherwise might seems to be an opinion current in the have to be invalided home. The new home church that the missionary is an home in Manila will stop the payin2: inexhaustible well and can spend his of excessive rents, and by being close days inspiring the native 'churches to the work of the missionary family, to zeal and good works, while he him- will add greatly to its efficiency." self can get along on the inspiration

Call of China's 'Great Northwest: or that of Dr. Kao, and his

Kanan aud Beyond. By Mrs. Howard work so richly crowned, were penned, 'faylor. Map, Illns. viii, 215 pp. Lon- Christian readers would feel well re- don; China Inland Mission. 38, 6<1. paid for their interest. Mrs. Taylor 1923. gives proof that this corner of the vineyard is slowly becoming a garden A new book by Mrs. Taylor, but the of the Lord. Who will help ~ H. P. B. same old spirit of love to all in China, the same proofs cited to show how that spirit is used of God to win Glimpses of Indian America. W. F. Jordan.

needy peoples, a still greater readi- 12mo. Price $1.75. Fleming H. Revell ness to carry the glad tidings on the Company, New York. 1923.

part of those newly evangelized, and The great problem of Mexico is an a new field of effort vividly set forth Indian problem. Of the 2,000,000 in- on the edges of lofty Tibet and among hahitants of Guatemala, in Central the various Moslem tribes of Kansu. America 1,200,000 are pure Indians.

In that province, one of China's A vast territory in the Basin of the largest an.d most remote, a scattered Amazon is peopled by half-IVlked sav- force of some threescore missionaries ages, as yet untouched by Christian is cooperating with Chinese workers civilization; of the various peoples in a task that is strenuous, faith de- living within the limits of Ecuador, manding and soul rewarding. In few Peru, and Bolivia less than fourteen books dOBs one find such unusual per cent are of pure, white blood; stories of God's presence among His and more than half of the 7,000,000 workers, such proofs that He hears inhabitants of these countries are and answers prayer, such almost primitive, ignorant agricultural Inmiraculous coincidences. It is doubt- dians, living in an almost uube- less true that with the author's emo- lievable condition of degradation and tional and poetic temperament, she poverty.

has selected and painted her material This book, by an American, pre- and has not told the reader all the sents a study of not only a crying truth. y.et she certainly does not hide need but an unexcelled opportunity thB hardnesses and difficulties of for the investment of effort in that Kansu life and work. Even the most valuable asset of any land-its thrills of travel in the near-Tibetan people. The highland Indians of fastnesses would cause an enthusiast Mexico, Central and South America to hesitate before offering for that arB a distinct field of missionary en- lofty, barren, semi-savage field. deavor, the fringe of which has The 2,500 members of the Chris- scarcely been touched. Inhabiting tian community, more than half of the high valleys and table-lands that them communicants, arB not well edu- form the backbone of the continent, cated; they possess little of this they themselves constitute the back- world's goods and face St. Paul's bone and bulk of the population. It "beasts at Ephesus" in the persons of is generally acknowledged that their hostile Mohammedans and Tibetans; condition today is worse than when they daily suffer semi-ostracism from they were discovered and conquered their own folk-and yet they rejoice by the united rBpresentatives of the in the Lord, and trust in their newly Spanish Church and State.

found Friend and Saviour. Even if The author has had an unusually only one frequently recurring figure, swcessful career in promoting the 232

THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY

sale and distribution of the Bible in Some items are technically Catholic; Latin America. His ministry brings him into close and constant contact but the substance is generally interwith all classes. Out of a full heart he writes a record of his experiences esting. Perhaps no Protestant volume and observations while pursuing his chosen task, which is in reality a sin- has been written in the same coopercere plea for the down-trodden aborigines in the lands south of us. ative way, and with practically no S. G. 1. connecting links between the letters Maryknoll Mission Letters–China-Volume and diary entries. H. P. B. One. Illus., map, xvi. 364 pp. New York. The Macmillau Company. $3.00. 'Francis de Sales Buchanan, Missionary ill 1923. New Guinea. Gilbert White. 59 pp. Though these- "extracts from the Macmillan Co. New York. Society for letters and diaries of the pioneer mis- the Propag"tiou of Ch";stian Knowledge. sioners of the Catholic Foreign Mission Society of America" are dedi- London. 1023. cated to "those American Catholics, priests and laity, who, since the foun- Francis Buchanan would probably dation of the Society have opened for it hearts in sympathy, purses in sus- have shrunk from the publicity intenance, and. lips in prayer," it is a sumptuous volume that cannot fail to volved in this biography because of interest Protestants as well. It is a sample of the literature now appear- his humble conviction that he had ing under the enthusiastic heads of Roman Catholic missionary operations achieved nothing worthy of report. as they are beginning from this side of the Atlantic. Bishop Gilbert White, who knew "lYlaryknoll" might seem to be a sBpuircihnagnasntorwyelil~ has written this in- Training Institution in Scranton and such a way that in in New York State and a mission station in Canton Province, China; in the quiet life of this man of God we reality it is the common name of the Catholic Foreign Mission Society of see first the source of his selfishness America. Its first quartette of missioners were set apart in September, and frnitfulness. In this age of fever- 1918, and hence this first volume of letters does not speak from any long ish activity and absorption in maexpe·rience. Their first field was in southern Kuang-tung, where they be- terial things it is good for us to be gan work under the French Mission of Paris. From their first arrival, their brought into contact with a soul so progress and doings are circumstantially chronicled almost day by day. purR and with one who sought to serve Sincc all were new to China-except that Father Price, their Superior, had his Master quietly in obscure places. been in China the year before-these The story is a record of noble s~r~­ letters and diaries are naively written and are as readable and full of color ice by one who had very marked lImIas one is likely to find in any modern book of travel and foreign residence. tations. Francis B'uchanan's health For those who wish to know how was always indifferent; his advanced Catholic work from the very start it> year'!' were against him. when he fi~st carried on, this is a fine source-book. went to this field and m some qUIte important respects, he ~a~. :poorly equipped for th-e responslblhtlCs he had to meet. Many who read this storr wil~ praise God for the inspiration It brmgs to them especially those who have feared that 'they could do nothing because they could do so little. Th~ great lesson of this life is that the SImplest service faithfully rendered may be abundantly bless~d by God, Who in His wisdom chooses the weak things of this world to achieve His purposes. c. w. A.

The Land Systems of Mexico. George Mc- Cutcheon McBride. American Geograph· ical Society Reseaych Series No. 12. New York. ., The important place that the l.and question has had in the MexlCan Revolution makes this book of special importance. It is an authoritative nounced to be unsatisfactory; it is thought to contain not one doctrine and unbiased discussion of the ques- but many contradictory doctrines, and its doctrinal developments ;tre retion, including the Agrarian Revolu- garded as obsolete. But back of these contradictions, Dr. Scott discovers an tion which has been going on during "essential gospel" which is the per- lllanent possession of the race. the last twelve years and which still What then is this essential gospel? is the most important question before Surely this is a fair question, but it is never answered by Our author in the Mexican Government. any satisfactory way. One thing, however, seems to be clear-the "es- Mr. McBride states his conclusion sential gospel" of Dr. Scott is not "good news" at all; it is not an acas follows: "From the historical facts eoum; of something that has happened or (as in the teaching of Jesus) somepresented, it is apparent that the thing that was soon to happen. The essential gospel of our author, on the system of latifnndia with peons at- other hand, proclaims not an event but an ideal. He says: ' ,We have tached has long outlived the situation learned to seek the reality of the New Testament teaching not in its specific for which it was introduced as part doctrines but in that which lies be- hind them-in the moral and religious of a conquest regime. Geographical ideal which they seek to interpret" (p.47). 'rhere lies the profound difconsiderations indicate that, while the ference between Dr. Scott's views on the one hand and the whole New Tessize of properties must vary in re- tament on the other; Modernism merely presents an ideal to the human sponse to the diverse physical char- will, the New Testament sets forth a rcde~ming act of God; Modernism acter of the se'veral natural regions, is couched in the imperative mood, the New Testament primarily in a trisuch extensive holdings as now exist umphant indicative; Modernism comes forward with an ideal, the New are not essential in any part of the Testament with a GOSP'll. J. G. M.

country; that, in most districts, they The Home !lnd Health in India. Kate Platt. 216 pp. William Wood & Co. cannot be regarded as the logical New York. 1923. product of the environment; and This is useful preliminary reading that, in many regions, small properties for missionaries expecting to go to India, and to a lesser extent for those are a far more natural response to the going to other parts of the tropics. The author has the very worthwhile conditions of climate, soil, and relief. purpose of trying to guide people at the start; and the range and detail The ethnic composition of the popula- of the book bespeak wide experience.

tion, while making the system possible It is divided into three main sec- tions: (1) Making the Home; (2) in the past, does not demand or war- About the Nursery; (3) Tropical Diseases. rant its continuance, but rather ap- The first of these takes up the techpeals for its abolition. Considerations nique of life in India. With due al- of the economic, social, and political welfare of the country argue for a reduction in the size of the haciendas, for a great increase in the number of ranchos, and for the protection of the pueblo collective holdings until such a time as the Indians shall be able to assume full individual proprietor- ship. " S. G. I.

The New Test;,ment Today. By Ernest Findlay Scott, D.D., Professor of Biblical Theology in Uninn Theological Seminary, New York. New York: The MaemilHm Company. 192~ [first printed 1921]. Pp. 92. Price 75 cents.

The New Testament, according to Dr. Scott, is full of contradictions; Paul, the (supposedly late) writer of the Fourth Gospel, and Jesus Himself were children of their own age and were strongly affected by the pagan or late·Jewish currents of thought that prevailed around them. Thus, as a source of Christian doctrine, the New Testament is prolowance or adaptation for the view- The book contains much readable point of a British government or information about the country and business resident of Inaia the info. people. One of its best features is a mation and discussion are informing short vocabulary of well-known J apa- and practical. nese proper names with their pro- The second section, on the feeding nunciation clearly shown. The book and general care of children, is not closes with a simple pagean.t in which exclusively with reference to life in Japanese characters, whom we suspect the tropics, though with special refer- of being real persons connected with ence to India conditions. It should the missions of the Southern Presby- b'j taken as the author intends, as sup- terian Church, describe their conver- plemcntary to further study, but is sion and work for Christ, and in a Ruggestive and condensed statement. which children representing a Japa- From .a medical standpoint, the nese kindergarten or Sunday-school third section on "Tropical Diseases," sing "Jesus loves me" III the Japa- is probably the most generally useful nese version. J. H. B.

for missionaries going to all parts of The Religiolls and Social Problems of the Orient. By Masaharu Anesaki, D.Litt., the tropics. The concise description L.L.D., Pro:!'. of Science of Religion in Tokyo Imperial University; Prof. of of tropical diseases of the tropics, Japanese JJiterature and Life in Harvard University. 73 pp. $1.00. Maemillan many of which are widely prevalent Company. New York. 1923.

elsewhere, as well as in India, is well This brief but interesting and valu- able discussion by one of the most done. Missionaries going out to these distinguished students of religion in the world, is limited to Japan. The regions should have at least this much author combines the highest· culture both of the Occident and of the Orieont knowledge of the prevalent diseases so that it is of great value to get his point of view on the deeper aspects and of their prevention and treat- of developments in Japan.

ment. E. M. D. Four brief chapters describe the outstanding point of contrast in The White Fields of Japan. By Lois .T. the mental attitude of the West and Erickson. 207 pp. 50c paper, 75e cloth. the Ea5t; the interaction of Buddhism Presbyterian Committee of Publication, and Christianity in Japan; the re- Richmon'l, Va. 1923. lation of modern industrialism to spiritllal forces; and the rise of new Mrs. Erickson outlines the progress and significant religious phenomena of Christianity in Japan from its in- in Japan. Dr. Anesaki shows that troduction by Xavier and the Jesuits great things are happening in Japan in 1549, through the time of the in the spiritual realm, but the discus- Dutch Protestants and the long period sion is too brief to give an adequate of seclusion when Japan became a conception of th£'ID. Hermit Nation, up to the coming of the seed-sowers in 1853 and the begin- The point of view is that of the ning of modern missions from 1859. student of religion rather than that of the believer for Dr. Anesaki is not From this point the book deals a Christian, and we have never underchiefly with the Japan missions of the stood that he is a Buddhist, in the Southern Presbyterian Church but so 8ense of accepting the fundamental many types of work are portrayed tenets of that religion as true. He that the book will be of general inter- writes as one to whom religious pheest to all students of missions. Stories nomena are interesting and important, of some of Japan's outstanding lead- but who has himself no definite coners, such as Verbeck and Neesima of victions as to religious truth. the early days, Pastor Uemura, Madame Yajima, I<Jvangelist Kanamori, and Apostle· Kagawa of the Slums, of modern times, are well told.

The last chapter discusses Japan's foothold on the continent in Korea and Shantung from the missionary standpoint.

In the first chapter our attention is wholesome growth where the' foreign attracted by the passage: "It was missionaries' are sole masters of the this sympathy and love [in Bud- 'native converts.' Where is Christidhism] that worked to make roads on anity to be found if mere pity or the prairies, to build bridges over the even contempt on the one side favors streams, to plant fruit trees, to erect submission, or suspicion, or animosity almshouse'S along the highways, to es- on the other; if haughty domination tablisb hospitals and dispensaries, as rules ovel' subservient dependence 1 well as colleges and monasteries …. Ve must refrain from detail in this "But ihis situation is changing; connection, except to point out that yes, it must change if Christianity is there is a large field of history here to be the genuine religion of Christ, yet to be opened up to the Occidental even in the Orient." public. " Dr. Anesaki does injustice both to On some future occasion Dr. Ane- the missionaries and to his Christian saki should present the details here fellow countrymen in this gross cariomitted, for if Buddhism has ever cature. It is not and neve-r has been been a large force for social better- the attitude of missionaries and Japament it has been much misunderstood, nese would not submit to it. not only in the Occident,. but by large numbers of Chinese, Japanese The fourth chapter is the most inand Koreans. teresting and valuable for here the author discusses the rise of the im- Another thing that one! would like portant new religious phenomena in to see elaborated is the following Japan, such as Tenrikyo (although statement (p. 25) : not named) Omoto Kyo, and the move- ments repl'esented by Arishima, "In Buddhism this faith in the Kagawa, and Nishida. Especially deperson of the founder was ever re- lightful is the account of Mr. Nishida's garded as the source of life for those visit to the Omi Mission, founded by who believed in him." Wm. Merrell Vories, at Hachiman, near Kyoto. Mr. Nishida is said to This is something new. "Faith in have discovered there "how property the person of the founder," "those can be made the instrument of spirwho believed in him"-what do these itual living and service instead of a things mean, in Buddhism? We know hindranr~e to them." If Mr. Nishida what they mean in Christianity. When takes that lesson to heart it will revoa man "believes in Christ" he en- lutionize his. entire system of thought. trusts himself to Jesus Christ as a Would that many American Chrisliving Saviour, who can and will do tians could make the same pilgrimage things for him what he cannot do for to Omi, with the same result! A. P. himself. Is any such thing believed by any Buddhist about Gautama? In Palestine at the Empty Tomb. By E. E. 'rhe Shinshu Buddhists haVe! indeed Violette. 12mo. 89 pp. $1.25. George such a faith with regard to Amida, H. Doran Co., New York. 1923. but Amida is not Gautama, the historical founder of Buddhism. Here is a short narrative of a traveler and a tourist in Palestine. Prof. Anesaki is right in exposing The author, Dr. Violette, the editor of the superficial argument, used by Point of View, is a believer in imsome early missionaries, that Chris- mortality and in the bodily resurrectianity should be accepted because it tion of Christ. The visit to Calvary was the basis of Western civilization; and the empty tomb brings the conbut this argument never constituted viction to the tourist that the bodily a considerable portion of the teaching resurrection of Jesus Christ is a vinpresented to the .Japanese. dication of the perfect life of God and an assurance of immortality to One sentence, on p. 30, is a blemish every child of the true and living God. on an otherwise fair discussion: "How can Christianity achieve a

THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY

Tables in the Wilderness. By Amy Wilson books have been published and dis- Carmichael. 12mo. 154 pp. Is, 61l. tributed by the thousands; sex has S. P. C. K. Depository, Vepery, Madras, been taught and talked about in the India, 1923. For sale at 50c a copy home, the school, the church, the press, by Miss Oora Kane, 197 No. Allen St., but today social conditions are worse Albany, N. Y. than before. Evidently knowledge is dangerous unless it is accompanied by The work of' faith and labor of love Christian principles and power to confor Indian children have been richly trol thoughts and acts. Dr. Gray rewarded. Here is the behind-the- here gives in a helpful discussion of scenes story of how the needs have scx problems from a Christian standbeen supplied. It is written in Miss point. He advocates making use of Carmichael's charming style and is a all the ideals and forces that establish stimulus to faith and to sacrificial and strengthen character. He does works. not excuse sin or weakness and holds up a high idea pf purity (md of When Black Meets White. By John Louis marital happiness. We believe, how- Hill. 12mo. 149 pp. The Argyle Pub· ever, that the control of Christ over lishers, Chicago. 1922. all the life should be more clearly emphasized than is done here. It is The race problem is one of the great only the indwelling Christ who can problems of America-but it is not cast out effectually the demon of altogether a colored problem. The selfish and sordid passion. white race is also a problem and will be until its members are thoroughly Lives 0' Men, or George Bowman of Pit- Christian. tenween. By Margaret Pyle. Pamphlet Is net. China Inland Mission. Lon- In this book, the author, a colored don, Philadelphia and Toronto. 1923. man, gives his view of race-relationship. The basis of his thesis is that Mr. Bowman was a missionary of expressed by the publishers in the the China Inland Mission, who spent preface: "To cure the ills of the a few short years in China, but whose world and harmonize the discordant influence was beautiful, strong and notes of life. the sum total of man- far-reaching. kind, including both leaders and followers must think in terms of mind, Life as a Stewardship. By Guy L. Morrill. not in terms of matter." 'The essence Pamphlet. 25c. Presbyterian Board of of the problem is also expressed in Puhlication. Philadelphia.. 1923. the words of Dr. Lyman Abbott: "T.o deny the brotherhood of man is to Five Bible stories on man's re] adeny the fatherhood of God." tion to things. teach the lesson of own- ership, partnership, earning, spend- 11r. Hill takes up the race problem ing and giving on the basis of s.tewin America, north and south; the ardship. The pamphlet is an excellent psychology of the Negro, his. history textbook for Bible classes. and contribution to progress; America's need of the Negro and the race Woman's Magazines Unite. questions of freedom, social equality, amalgamation and service. It is a Two Presbyterian publications, helpful study for people (1f both Woman's Work and The Home Miswhite and black races. sions Monthly, which have hitherto represented the woman's home and Men, Women and God. By A. Herbert Gray. foreign missionary interests have 12mo. 199 pp. Paper, 60c. Associa· .been merged into one monthly mag- tion Press. New York. 1923. azine under the name Missions East and West. The editor will be Miss Present moral and social conditions Lucia P. Towne, of New York, for reveal cl<!arly the great need for several years associate editor of The Christian ideals and standards in sex Continent. The first issue of the new relationship. A few years ago, teach- publication is to be dated April and ers maintained that the motto to be adopted was "know thyself." Sex

its headquarters will be the Presby- is refreshing to note the warmth of terian Building, 156 Fifth Avenue, the author's spirit, and the genuine New York. sincerity of his message on the Divine Program, the Divine Purpose and the Anglo-South American Handbook. Edited Divine Power. J. F. R.

by W. H. Koebel. The Macmillan Com- pany. New York. 1922. More Twice Born Men. By Harold Begbie.

In addition to the usual commercial, 8vo. 164 pp. G. P. Putnam's Sons. New financial, political, legislative, geo- York. 1923.

graphical, and historical information The study of the psychology of and the notes concerning currency, conversion by no means exhausts the tranl:lport, and bibliography, details subject. The facts are greater than are included in this business hand- any explanation of them. Mr. Begbie book, concerning the best means of enters a different realm than that cov- travel. s. G. 1. ered by the "down and outs" dis- cussed in his "Twice B'orn Men."

The Argentine Republic. Its Development Here he takes up the conversion of and Progress. Pierre Denis, D. es L. college men in the missions conducted Charles Scribner's Sons. New York. in England by F. B. (Frank Bu- chanan). '1'he incidents are more in- Mr. Denis writes of the conquest of teresting than are Mr. Begbie's the soil by man and the exploitation philosophizings on them. He does not of the natural resources. The develop- understand, or fully appreciate, the ment of agriculture and cattle breed- spiritual forces and processes that ing is carefully studied, as well as the account for the transformations, but growth in population and enlargement he records some modern miracles that of the urban centers. The author, in awaken his admiration and baffle his mentioning these aspects of Argen- philosophy, though he does not admit tina, has dwelt upon the early history and development of the various re- it. sources of the country, thus giving a foundation for a clear understanding A Protestant Encyclopredia. of iis pres.ent industries. Mr. Denis, "hO&8 work on Brazil in the South Representatives of twelve Protes- American series will be remembered, tant denominations have joined in the is an authority on South American incorporation of a new religious edusubjects and his view upon these ques- cational body known as The Institute tion& is of recognized value. s. G. I. for the Advancement of Christian Knowledge, with Judge Henry Wade Every Member Evangelism. By J. E. Rogers, LL.D., as president. The first Conant, D.D. $1.50. Sunday School ~tep in the Institute's program, which Times Co. Philadelphia. 1922. contemplates the study of religious Every zealous pastor will be greatly problems and engaging in religious stimulated by reading this book so full surveys and research, will be to secure of helpful suggestions on personal the publication of an "American En- evangelism. The presentation of the cyclopredia of Christianity," for theme moves steadily forward to its American Protestantfl. Theore is an destination. Dr. Conant rightly places editorial board of nine Protestant the responsibility for soul winning scholars, headed by Dr. Joseph Cullen where it belongs—on the individual Ayer, professor of ecclesiastical his- believer. With pungent, straightfor- tory in the Divinity School of the ward style the argument is developed. Protestant Episcopal Church, in Phil- The effect is cumulative. From the adelphia. The work will be in twelve scriptural basis, the author carries the octavo volumes, extensively illus- reader through the practical applica- trated, of approximately a million tion of this theme, past the diffi.culties words each, and will require six years of personal work, to a program, which, to be completed. The editorial policy as he says, will save the Church. It will be strictly impartial, from an

THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY

objective point of view, and it is pro· are dealt with; also the part of a wife posed to have at least two different in giving and the rightful training of writers handle subjects which are open children. Stewardship is shown to in- to controversy. The publisher is to be clude the right use of intangible Appleton, publisher of the Catholic values such as time, strength, example, Encyclopredia. ' , 'fhe need for a body service, attitUde, life and prayer. In- like the Institute for the Advance· dividuals, churches, heads of families, nmnt of Christian Knowledge," says financial committees and others will .Tudge Rogers, "arose out of present- find here a wonderful storehouse of day conditions. This is a day of a fact, Bible teaching, illustration, and new and widespread religious renais- practical suggestions.

sance. It is an hour in which the Answered Prayer in China. By Charles E. Protestant Church of the United Scott. 8vo. 219 pp. $1.50. The Sunday States faces new duties, hears a new School Times. Philadelphia. 1923.

call to new activities. The purposes Nothing is more stimulating to faith of the Institute, in general, are to and life than authentic narratives of function as a laboratory of religion, direct and specific answers to prayer where competent workers can engage such as are given here. Dr. Scott in research and where church prob- speaks from experience in a way that lems can be studied." should convince doubters and .

strengthen saints. His volume in- Shelton of Tibet. By Flora Beal Shelton. cludes stories of conversion, demon Illus. 8vo. 319 pp. $2.00 net. George exorcism, cures, money returned, res- H. Doran Co. New York. 1923. cue from robbers, persecution 'Cnded, plots foiled, opposition overcome and Those who already know of the ad· lives transformed. The stories are venturous and self·sacrificing life, and calmly and convincingly told in a way the tragic murder of Dr. Shelton, a that holds the interest and stirs the little over a year ago, will welcome heart. this stirring account of his heroic and useful life on the borders of the For· bidden Land. rlfrs. Shelton, his con- . A Guide of Religious Pageantry. By Mason Crum. 12 mo. 134 pp. $1.25. The stant companion. tells the story as no Macmillan Co. New York. 1923. one else could. It is a true hero tale. more interesting than many novels, The American public is running full of information about the country wild on plays and pageantry. Even and people and rich in adventure educated people are fast 10'sing their among strange people. The narrative power of concentration and enjoyment forms a clarion call to others to take of any serious book or disconrse. up the work of carrying the Gospel They want their information highly to these neglected people of the" Roof spiced with pictures and action. 'fhis trend is unfortunate, but naturally of the W orId." Christian educators are trying to turn The Christian and His Money Problems. this fad to account for Christ and mis- By Bert Wilson. 8vo. 236 pp. $1.50 sions. It is yet too early to judge as net. George H. Doran Co. New York. to the ultimate outcome, but many of 1923. the plays and pageants are instruc- A Secretary of the Society that tive and impressive. Prof. Crum of Rtarted the "Men and Millions Move- Columbia, South Carolina, here gives ment" has set forth, on biblical prin- some excellent advice on the history ciples and with illustrations from life, and use of religious drama, how to the Christian idea of wealth, its in- produce a pageant and includes lists crease. and its use. Stewardship and of books, plays and pageants for va- partnership with God are rightly em- rious ages and special occasions. The phasized and valuable suggestions are list is not very discriminating for it given as to administration. Covetous- contains some plays that do violence ness is shown to be a sin; temptations to the Biblical narrative and teaching. Reigning in Life. By J. East Harrison. with me after this, for I bear branded 8V0. 212 pp. $1.50. The Sunday School on my body the owner's stamp of Times Co. Philadelphia. 1922. . Jesus. " The parallel edition makes The greatest secret in life is the this volume still more valuable for secret of victory. This includes power, study. purity, peace, satisfaction, service. Dr. Harrison is a man with a thor- I ough knowledge of the Bible and of The Art of Preaching. Charles R. Brown. wide, practical experience. He is a popular Bible teacher at Mount Her- 250 pp. $1.50. The Macmillan Co New mon School and at Northfield. In York. 1922. these twenty-ow, helpful talks on the secret of victory over sin, weakness These Lyman Beecher Lectures for and failure, he clearly presents the Bible teachings on the believer's king- 1922-23, delivered at the Yale Divinship and the divine ideal for the Christian life. The studi€s will be ity School. deal with the technique of fonnd profitable for personal life and they might well form the basis for preaching. The eight chapters discuss prayer-meeting topics. very clearly and helpfully the Sig- The Gateway to China. Pictures of Shang- hai. By Muq Kinde Gamewell. Illus. nificance, the Basis, the Content, the 8vo_ 272 pp. $2.00 net. l'leming H. Revell Co. New York. ]923. Measure, the Lighter Elements, the Shanghai. a city where ancient and Delivery. the Setting and the Soul of m[)dern civilizations meet, is described by Mrs. Gamewell who is a careful the S!'rmon. It is not a textbook but observer Dnd an interesting writer, having lived in China for fourte€n is delightful reading, packed with years. The first edition of the volume, describing the city, its shops, homes, practical suggestions and common schools, business. customs, foreign philanthropies and Protestant mis- sense advice for students and preachsions, was published in 1916. It is here revised and a new chapter is add- ers. H. A. A. ed on "~hanghai of Today." The story of Prot€stant Missions in Shang- The Miracle Man and the Wond~r Book. hai is well told. By Fred J. Meldan. 12mo. 7f) pp. 35 and 75 cent.s. Bible Institute Colportage The New Testament-a New Translation. Association. Chicago. ]923. By James Moffatt; together with the authorized version and an introduction to Christ and the Bible are the subject the New Testament study. 8vo. $2.50. of this earnest presentation of the Geo. H. Doran Co. New York. 1922. grounds for faith in the deity of Jesus and the inspiration of the Book. Moffatt's translation is already well-known for the fresh light it With the Judeans in the Palestine Camsheds on some of the New Testament paign. Lientenant-Colonel J. H. Patterpassages. In part it is more of a son. Illustrated. 270 pp. $2.25. Macparaphrase than a translation and millan Co. New York. 1922. there are occasionally undignified colloquialisms and unwarranted trans- This story of a Jewish brigade, positions of the text where the trans- formed by order of the British War lator thinks the connection is thus improved. The epistles are especially Office, to serve under General Allenby well done and contain many striking passages. Note, for instance, Gala- in his Palestinian campaign, is written tians 6: 17, "Let no one interfere by the colonel in charge. Although the brigade is credited with some very commendable things the book is not altogether pleasant to read, partly be- cause the author feels so deep a resent- ment against Jews and Gentiles who did not give the plan their approval; and partly because the brigade had to submit to many galling acts of injustice and discrimination on ac- count of its being a. Hebrew unit.

After reading this story or that of the treatment of Negro soldiers in the American army one feels that the Anglo-Saxon generaly is greatly af- flicted with that ugly thing called race prejudice. R M. L.

GREECE

EGYPT $455 to $1390 PALESTINE MIDNIGHT SUN-LAPLAND ALASKA-THE GREAT WEST rr f World's Sunday Our School Convention lOUrS Give as Much as Any Give More Than Many , Cost Less Than Any Write To-day for Itinerary THE WICKER TOURS, Richmond, Va. "Travel Free from Worry" with NEW BOOKS The Blind The Business of Missions. COl"l18lim ][. Need Bibles! pll.tton. 281 pp. $2.00. The I1Incmil1all Co. New York. 1924. B IBLES with raised type for those unfortunates who Color Blind-Missionary Play in Thre~ Acts. crave the comfort of the Margaret T. Applegarth. 10c. George Holy Book, are diStributed ilee by H. Doran Co. New York. 1923. the New York Bible Society.

Divine Inspiration of the Bible. W. K ''It is beyond words to tell you Vine, ':I.A. 119 pp. 28, !l!l. Pi('kcrillg how much I appreciate these vol- & Inglis. Glasgow. 1923. urnes," writes one recipient.

Law vs. Lawlessness. Edited by Fred H. They ask your help. The annuity Smith. 186 pp. $1.00. Fleming ll. plan gives you an opportunity to Revell Co. New York. 1924. participate in this work, through an investment which will yield you Labour in India. J. H. Kelman. 2,(; Fl'· a substantial incorne for life4 $4.00. George H. Doran Co. New York. 1923. Learn huw generosity actually pays cash Modern Religio-Healing; ;1,,"'S 'fheOl':,," dividends of God's Word. C. E. Putnam. 166 pp. Write for booklet No. 7 50c paper. 153 Institutt' Place, Chicago. 1924. New York Bible Society Ian Macfarlane, Medical c.Iissionary at 5 E. 48th Street New York City Nazareth and Captain R. A. ,:1. C. 94 pp. Tlw a/drs! RIMe ~)'OCldt' zn ..lVC7(1 York e, Buchan ObserveT')' Press. Petel'hend, and the only orgamzatlOJl dlstnbutmg Scotland. Blolcsfrce I1l the CIty a1ld harbor.

Seeing Life Whole. Hemy C. King. 160 pp. $1.50. :Macmillan Co. New York. 1923.

Twelve Great Questions About Christ.

Clarence E. Macartney. 221 pp. $1.50. Fleming H. Revell Co. New York. 1923.

Please mention THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF TIlE VORLD in writing to advertisers. Formef Savages Are Transformed Into Christian Workers Through the Teaching of the Bible You Can Help—lf You Will Kwato Needs a Bible School. It Will Cost $50,000 and Will Train P apuan Christians to Win Their Countrymen to Christ THIS SCHOOL INCLUDES Dormitory for Girls …….. . $1,500 Dormitory for Boys .. . …. " 1,500 A School Building . . . . . . . . .. S, 000 Dormitory for Women…. 4,000 Dormitory for Men.. . …. .. 4, 000 Community Dining Hall…. . 3,500 A Kitchen …… 2, 000 .t RAW NEW GUINEA HEATIIEN One Hundred Dollars a Year Will Train Two Christian Evangelists Graduated Volunteers Are Ready to Go Out from America if Their Support Is Provided A Hospital Is Greatly Needed fOf a Popu- lation of 20,000 People. It Will Also Train Native Nurses. Total Cost, $50,000 A Child in the Mission School Can Be Supported for $30 a Year WILL YOU HELP?

Send Your gills 10: KAGO, A PAPUAN EVANGELIST WALTER McDOUGALL, Treasurer, 156 Fifth Avenue, New York New Guinea Evangelization Society, Inc.

REV. CHARLES W. ABEL, Misaionary JOIn the Society. Quarterly Reports Will Be Mailed to Members BOARD OF nmECTORS Samuel R. Bogg s, Pres. Allan Sut h erlan rl . S,-c . l)hilip E. Howard John L. Steele Hugh R . Ivlonro, V ,ce-Prt's. Hev. Charles L Abel Arthur Y. :lcckcr n el avan L . Pierson Valter McDougall. Treas. Alwyn }1all, Jr. ". G . c . .fi ll e r .Robert P. Vilder

The Missionary Review of the World — October 1919

REASON FOR MEDICAL

Spend a few minutes a day with Dr. Gray and get a new grI•p on your Bible Let this man of God, with his keen insight, his ripe scholarship and his sure knowledge, reveal to you the mysteries of Prophecy, the wonders of Fulfillment, the vital relation of today's world events with the Divine plan for humanity. Let him with the other distinguished members of the Moody Bible Institute faculty take you through a simple course of Bible study-by correspondence-specially prepared for Christian Herald readers. A few minutes a day of prayerful, thoughtful study will give you a new, a clearer, conception of the Will of the Ages; you will marvel at the ignorance which has blinded the eyes of the world to the Divine love and providence for re~tless, turbulent, unsatisfied humanity. :pro James M. Gray and his associates of the Moody Bible Institute (Dr. Ralston, Prof. Fitzwater, Prof. Gosnell and Prof. Page) are to give the world, through the Christian Herald, a series of masterpieces of thoughtful, inspiring studies in the Book of Books.

How tojoin Dr. Gray's Bible Study Course The Christian Herald has secured this distressed humanity and is one oj Amer- correspondence course of twenty-four ica's great institutions for service. A Bible StUdies-prepared by Dr. James million and a quarter readers M. Gray, Dean of the Moody Bible eageriy welcome its coming each Institute, and his associates. This week. A subscription to the Christian course is priceless. but the Christian Herald is the greatest investment any Herald, through the courtesy and with Christian family can make in these days the co-operation of the Moody Bible oj doubtful and dangerous periodical Institute and its Faculty, is making it literature.

available for 500,000 earnest Christians, and offers the entire course, four studies Fill out the coupon; all remittances, each month for six months, at the whether in $1 or Sl bills, checks or money r – – – – – – – – – – – – – – nominal price of one dollar to any new orders at the Christian Herald's risk.

trial subscriber to the Christian Herald at one dollar for six months. (26 big issues), or two dollars in all. THE CHRISTIAN HERALD The Christian Herald is the world's 329 Bible House, New York most widely read and loved religious family I I wish to join the Christian Herald's Corte- spondence course-twenty-four Bible studiesmagazine. Beautifully illustrated in color, its 32 or more large pages are filled with I and to have my name entered as a six months' the choicest, most inspiring, instructive subscriber to the Christian Herald. I enclose and etltertaining literature anywhere avail- $2.00 in full payment. ($1.00 for the correable for Christian people. The Christian Herald has been the means oj sending I spondence course and $1.00 for this special six millions upon milltons of money, ship- I months' trial SUbscription.) loads OJ food and clothing to starving and I I Name ……………………. , ……… .

L!:=================:iI Address., … , " ……. ' , …… , ………. . Please mention THE MISSIONARY REV1EW o~ 'tHE WORLD in writing to advertisers A Witch Doctor in Africa

MISSIONARY

EVIEW, VOL OCTOBER, 1919 Number XLII TEN RELIGION AND POLITICS IN ARABIA ARABIA, the huge peninsula made famous by Mohammed, is inhabited by a great number of separate tribes. There is no Arab nation, no national spirit and no unity except in adherence to their great pwphet. Even in this religious unity there is a great division into sects that is often accompanied by bitter hostility and bloodshed. The nominal )Sovereignty of the Turk over Arabia has been broken and Hussein, the Sherif of Mecca who is now King of Hejaz, and Abdul Aziz bin Saud, Chief of the Nejd. are aspirants for control over all Arabia.

A new religious movement in the interior of Ara,bia is reported by Dr. C. Stanley G. l[ylrea of Kuweit as an extreme development of the doctrine of the Wahabis. This movement of the" Ikhwans" is being encouraged b~T Bin Saud as a fanatical sect that will win pO'wer for him in Arabia. According to report Bin Saud is aggressively religious, insists upon his followers saying their prayers, on penalty of death, and will even shoot a man for smoking. While Hussein is more powerful than the Chief of Nejd the greatest force against Bin Saud is the Briti,sh Government which, while looked upon by the Arabs as a foreign power, is an acknowledged authority.

PRESF.JNT CONDITIONS IN PAL1I;STINE AREPORT from Rev. S. B. Rohold, of the Editorial Staff of of the REVIEW, written from .Jerusalem, July 6th, gives some interesting facts as to the present conditions in Palestine. First, he declares that any statement that the government interferes with the preaching of the Gospel in Palestine is untrue. "The [British] governmental officials (civil and military) have been considerate and helpful in many ways. No one has said a word against my -preaching Christianity or hindered my distributing tracts, etc. The Y. M. C. A. huts have offered a splendid opportunity, and the chaplains welcome a helping hand. Even in the 721

Evelyn de Rothschild Hut I had the privilege of preaching Christ.

The authorities are anxious that missionaries should go forward with their work, and just now there is an unprecedented opportunity.

I am greatly encouraged from all sides. We have the greatest freedom in distributing tracts and Gospels; even in the Jewish quarter there is a ready welcome and real eagerness for Hebrew literature. In Hebron, formerly so higoted, Jews and Moslems actually thanked us for the tracts. Captain Abrahamson, a splen- did, consistent, Hebrew Christian, is the British Governor of the an- cient city of Abraham.

"There are false 'Mpssiahs,' like Dr. Musa, a Persian, who married the daughter of the late Felix Adler. Another impostor is Jophet Behan, who has recently come from Australia, and who claims to be the Messiah.

"There is an especial opportunity in Palestine for those who speak Hebrew. Yiddish is a dead language here. Even the little Jewish children talk Hebrew, and Arabs are learning the languagf'

in order to deal with the Hebrews. Thf're is a large demand for Hebrew Bibles. Many educated Jews are now also anxious to know the truth about Christ and Christianity. They cannot believe, as their parents havf' told them, that Christians are igno- rant impostors, for they have seen what Christians are and have done. English is also very gC'nerally used and English tracts are in great demand.

"Zionism is weak in Palestine and is much disliked by ortho- dox Jews and is opposed by the Rabbis. They see that the Chris- tian missionaries, in contrast to Zionists, are the upholders of thf'

iruth of God's Word. The Zionist also eat Gentile food in Gentile hotels. All are, howf'ver, anxious about the settlement of the land by Hebrews and the modern idealists are still a strong force. There is also a sort of true Zionism, which is bound to become a strong factor in the rebuilding of Zion. The division in the ranks of .Jews gives the Christian missionary an excellent opportunity. The old fear and prejudice seems to have gone from the Jews. At a reception given in the American (Protestant) Church, Rabbi Roirchas and the President of the Great Synagogue were both present all through the service and the Chief Rabbi at- tended a special' service in St. George's Church. "The outlook is far brighter than I ever thought it could be.

The real difficulty is to spcure capable and consecrated mission- aries-men and women of faith, vision and intelligence, spirit filled and able to meet the present crisis. To such there is promise of large results. One missionary who has labored here for twenty- five years says that she was never so free in preaching the Gospel and never so welcomed as now. Three Hebrews have recentlv asked for baptism." •

SIGNS OF THE TIMES

SANTO DOMINGO~A MISSIONARY "BLIND SPOT"

C HRISTIANS seem to have their "blind spots" in looking . at the world. How many Ohristians have seen Haiti on their missionary map and program ~ But steps are being taken to bring to notice some, at least, of these places that have been shut out by the "blind spots" in our Ohristian vision.

Rev. S. G. Inman, secretary of the Oommittee on Cooperation in Latin America, who has recently returned from a trip to Haiti and Santo Domingo, is one of those who are helping to bring a neglected field into view. He writes: "Little progress has been made in the civilization of Haiti since the days of Ohristopher Columbus. Santo Domingo City, the capital, has no street cars, no sewer, no water or telephone system, only a few private electric light plants, and no building ever erected entirely for school pur- poses. Illiteracy on the island is calculated at 90 to 95 per cent of people over ten years of age. Many country people have no sense of numbers above five. There are practically no roads, and the northern and southern parts of the island are like two different countries. Venereal disease, hook worm, malaria, tuberculosis and yaws run riot without any idea of how to treat them.

"The legislative and executive power in the republic of Santo Domingo is in the hands of the United States Navy. The president is Rear-Admiral Snowden, and the Minister of :b'oreign Affairs and Education is Col. Rufus Lane, U. S. Marine Corps. I was deeply impressed with the fine spirit with which the Admiral and his cabi- net are carrying on their work, which they regard as a real mis- sionary job. Col. Lane is doing a wonderful work in developing the schools. The eff'ort at Protestant work, even among English speaking negroes, is pitiably inadequate, and with rare exceptions is fantastic in its teaching.

"It is absolutely necessary that Christian forces in America give themselves to interpreting to these people our spiritual message, lest they know nothing of us but the purely military force developed for the maintenance of order. The more I look into the problem of this most needy and almost virgin :leld, the more I am convinced that the work should be done by a united mission hoard that would represent all the e,'angelical agencies desirous of taking part in the work and would direct the program as a united service for a needy people, unused to trusting anyone '"

(·laims to unselfish service." .

Mr. Inman's proposals for work to be established in c€ltain centers include institutional churches, vocational schools, hospitals (if the Red Cross does not establish tlwm) and literature. Prac- tically every person he asked as to what the people are in particular

need of, replied: "Everything. Anything you can do for thf~m will be worth while, and you need not be afraid of duplication or doing too much. That would be impossible."

STUDFJNT STRIKES IN CHINA T HE spirit of modem democracy is manifested in the student movements in China. The n'volution, the war and the diffi· culties with J apau ha,'p awakened the national consciousness and a desire for popular control in government affairs. This sanlP awakened spirit will .profoundly infiupnce the intellectual and spiritual life of the Chinese and will hasten the day of autonomy for the Chinese Christian Church.

Official corruption in China has been responsible for many ills, national and international. The students have determined to take a stand against public infamy and those in the Government University in Peking some weeks ago led a demonstration in the form of a student parade and a petition demanding the removal of three high officials whom they dpnounced as traitors. Students of other cities followed. Excitem,nt spread on the arrest of some of the agitators. Stud,nts of Nanking, Shanghai, Soo Chow, Hang Chow and other cities organized, -sent petitions and made demands on the government, and a new revolution seemed imminent. In Nanking the students and teachers formed an organization called" Hsioh Giai Lien H 011 H wei" (The Teachers' and Students' Union) which drew up a petition, organizEd a huge parade and sent telegrams to Peking. They planned a program for the education of the common people in night schools, by the publication of literature, by public addresses on the streets and the general instruction of the people in national and international affairs. They also promoted a campaign for the boycott of ,Japanese products.

OUi' correspondent, Professor Clarence H. Hamilton of the University of Nanking, writes that this agitation all but put an end to the University work.

In Peking, the Chancellor of tllt' Government University, an able and respected man, resigned, expressing his sympathy with the movement. On the acceptance of his resignation a wave of indignation swept over the student hody. A strike followed, with the refusal to attend claflses and a genf'ral program of puhlic agitation.

The mission schools joined in the strike out of sympathy for the movement, though the teachers in Nanking University did not join in the declaration. Student g'uards watched the gates and student police kept order. The University was declared to be under student martial law. Student committees were busy f'verywhere, addresses were made and literature was mimeogTaphrd and sent out hroitdcast.

.All this agitation was a protest against evil in high places, and in favor of national welfare. Merchants responded by hanging out the national flag and closing their shops. Finally on .June 11th the govemment yielded and announced the resignation of three objectionable officials and the release of imprisoned students.

This demonstration reveals two thing-s: First-the democratization of China and the growth of the national spirit, and second the power of the student body-the modem educated element of China-to promote the movements fo1' bettf'r govemnient. The strike may be a tuming point in the history of the Chinese Republic. What a transformation might take place if these students could be aroused and enlisted in the campaign for Ohristianity in Ohina!

UPLIFTING THE OUTOASTES OF INDIA I N SPITE of the war and in spite of the political disturbances in India, the movement toward Ohrist still continues among the 60,000,000 or more pariah and other oucaste villagers of India. These untouchables, whose very shadow is supp0'3ed to pollute a high caste Brahman, aTe being cleansed by their acceptance of Jesus Ohrist, and are becoming new 0reatures; These people are usually desperately poor, immoral and ignorant. They have no privilege of citizenship or freedom to rise higher in the social scale. One reason why these outcastes are so rece1ptive of the Gospel is that they realize therr low condition and their need of some power to lift them up and save them individually and collectively. They are not proud and self-satisfied like thp upppr caRtes.

It is one of the proofs of the truth of the Gospel that these people are transformed by the power of Christ, are elevated intellectually, morally and (spiritually,· so that individuals and communities are mi'l'acles of grace. In thirty years one mission alone in South India has baptized 130,000 of these outcaste Indians. Today these people are applying to be receivpd into the Church at the rate of 50,000 a month. The great hindrance is the lack of teachers to train them in the essential principles and practices of Christianity.

P.ATRIOTISM AND RELIGION IN .JAPAN T HE Japanese naturally are eclectic. They borrow and imi- ~ate what appeals to them in civilizatio.n, materialism or rel~g­ IOn. They are not onginators. BuddhIsm, the only real religion of Japan, was borrowed from India hy way of China. Confucian learning and ethics also come from China by way of Korea. In modern times Japan has wisely horrowed her educational system from America and judicial procedure from Europe. Arts, sciences, literature and manufactures are taken from the wide world.

But Japan is afraid that Christianity is a foreign religion and

as such incompatible with ,Tapanese ideals and institutions. Shinto, which is more of a system of hero worship than a religion, is not sufficient for Japanese needs. Theoretically all Japanese aTe Shintoists, as they all observe Shinto festivals and do homage to the Emperor. It is It religion of patriotism.

To supp.!y the need for a religion that i:s peculiarly Japanese a new" National cult" has recently been formed which the Government propose:s to make universal a~d not necessarily antagonistic to othe'r faiths. A special bureau has been created and officials have been put in charge of shrine:3 where special ceremonies will be observed. All Japanese are told to visit these shrines and to pay homage to the Emperor. There is a purpose in the Japanese mind to prevent any deviation of allegiance from the Emperor to J esu;s Christ.· The Church Missionary Review tells of a Japanese Christian girl, who had passed a brilliant examination for entrance to a normal school, and whose name was struck from the list because, in reply to the question "whom do you regard as highest, God or the Emperor ~" she had conscientiously replied: "God."

PROTESTANT CHRISTIAN WORK IN FRANCE N Oone who knows the conditions in France can doubt the need for Christian work there-both evangelistic and philan- thropic. Not only do cities and towns need to be rebuilt, churches and schools reestablished and the· hungry and destitute cared for, hut the spiritual uphuilding is even more important. Before the war the population of France was 40,000,000, of whom less than 1,000,000 were connected with Protestant churches. It is reported, however, that about 25,000,000 are outside of both Roman Catholic and Protestant churches. The France that has been so familiar to those who have visited Paris, the France of infidelity, of immorality and frivolity, must be transformed by vital Christianity. Religion must become real, the Bible must be a factor in the home and in education, and the habits and convictions of the people must be permeated with the principles of Jesus Christ.

Bishop Hughes, of the Methodist Church, reports that there is need and opportunity for aggressive Christian work in France, but not for what is termed "propaganda." If by this is meant proselytizing from other Christian churches by a proclamation of non-essential doctrines, as though they were essential to life here and hereafter, few will question this statement. If, however, the term is us€d to mean a preaching of Christ and His teachings, in such a way as to awaken sleeping and lifeless members of other churches, or those who are outside of any church, into spiritual life and activity, then there is need for such propaganda not only in France but in America and in Great Britain.

®EDITORIAaL COMMENT:® ,."': CHriJ;, "u-uu '",UVUi'P

§ 'U'UU"' 'QUU"" OVU'"

THE TRUE AIM OF MEDICAL MISSIONS M ANY, who have no interest in the work of the evangelist can understand and s~Tmpathize with the work of the medical missionary. They can appreciate the distress of men's bodies and the need for modern medicine and surgery, but they cannot understand the still greater distress of men's soul'S and the need for the cure that only Je~ms Christ can give. Consf'quently philanthropists will give hospitals where they refuse to support evangeHsts, and multitudes will applaud the removal of a tumor or the operation for cataract that causes physical discomfort, when they entirely fail to appreciate the still greater boon that comes through the CUTe of spiritual disease. "The1se things ought ye to have done and not to have left the others undone."

What are the other things. 7 What is the real aim and purpose of medical missions ¥ Is it merely to relieve suffering and so make life more worth livingf Is it to stamp out epidemics and lpissen the ravages of disease? Is it to show human and divine sympathy with those who are affiicted f Is it to open the doors of closed lands, closed homes and closed hea,rts through the power to help where people most feel the need for help ~ All these are p'Laiseworthy motives and are factors that make medical mission work important, but they do not singly or collectively constitute the real aim of the Christian physician to non-Chr~stian peoples.

The true aim of medical missions is to bring human beings into the expl'rience of the love and power of Christ. Jesus declared that Satan had bound a suffering woman and that He had come to destroy the works of the devil and to set men free from bondage. Men's bodies are intended to be the tl'mples of the Spirit of God, and as such should be made physically as well as morally fit for their holy Tenant. Men and women nef'd mental and physical strength to render spiritual service, and children should be given a chance to develop into the ideal of manhood and womanhood for which their maker designed the highest of His created beings.

For this reason physicians and nurses applying for service in the foreign field, who are not fitted and trained spiritually as well as in technical skill, are out of place in missionary service. The highest degree of science, philanthropy and tact are needed, but in addition to ~hese must be the Christ ideal and the Christ motive, to make men, women and children complete in the image of God, that they may be regenerated in body, mind and spirit, and thoroughly equipped for the service of God among their fellowmen.

727

With this motive supreme, the other desiderata will be attained-suffering will be relieved, the ravages of disease will be lessened, the sympathy of Ohrist will be manifested and doors will be opened. A higher spiritual character is needed in many medical missionary candidates, but not lower technique. The power of the Ohrist in the medical missionary has been evidenced by many examples and such workers are needed today more than ever before.

THE PROGRESS OF MEDICAL MISSIONS MEDIOAL missions were inaugurated by the founder of Ohristianity Himself. Jesus Ohrist not only healed the sick; cleansed the lepers, restored sight to the blind and made the lame to walk, but He commissioned His disciples to do the same. He promised thelI.l power and predicted results. The Apostles Peter and Paul, were especially famous for their power to heal the sick and even raised the dead in their Lord's name. After Apostolic days, however, the miraculous power to heal seems to have disappeared; fables, superstition and false miracles took their place in the history of the Ohurch, so tha.t many who claimed special power were in disrepute. Almost simultaneously the scienc(J of healing developed in Europe, so that gradually the discovery of God-given remedies made less necessary the calling on superhuman and divine forces.

rt was not until the sixteenth and seventeenth centuries that we read of medical ministry as associated with missionary work. Oinchona was widely used in fever stricken lands: and other remedies were given to relieve the ailments of primitive peoples.

The early attempts to establish medical missions as a method used by Protestant societie.s met with much disfavor on the ground that men could not be saved by pills and paregoric. The first medical missionary from America was Dr. John Scudder, who sailed from New York in 1819. Thirty years later there were reported only forty medical missionaries in the world-twenty-six from America; twelve from Great Britain, one from France and one from Turkey. The first woman missionary physician was Dr. Olara A. Swain who went from America to India in 1869.

Today the importance of the medical branch of Ohristian missions is almost universally recognized. Ten years ago there were reported 667 male 'physicians and 348 women physicians working in foreign fields under the auspices of Protestant missionary societies. Most of these were in India and Ohina, and many fields were still untouched by this form of service. That same year the treatments reported in the mission fields numbered over seven and one-half million cases. Last year from the United States alone there were reported 380 male physicians and 171 women physicians of Protestant societies of the United States of America. They

EDITORIAL COMMENT

operated in 332 hospitals and 635 dispensaries, and treated 4,030,- 000 cases in non-Christian lands.

The medical arm of missions is still almost unused in Malaysia and Latin America, and the Christian physicians are comparatively few and far between in the great areas of A.frica and Central Asia. The need for sending out nurses as missionaries has been emphasized in recent years, but the supply is very inadequate to the demand for these angels of mercy. The great emphasis today in medical missions is on the establishment of well equipped hospitals and training schools at strategic points, and the raising up of an adequate number of skilled native Christian physicians and nnrses. When this is accomplished the foreign medical staff will be ready to withdraw from the field. As long as there are ailments that flesh is subject to, and as long as men and women need skilful and sympathetic treatment for both bodily and spiritual ailments, so long will Christian physicians and nurses be needed as representatives and witnesses following in the path of the Great Physician.

RELIGIOUS RECONSTRUCTION IN EUROPE P OLITICAL leaders and the people of' France and Belgium in general are eager for the material help that America can give. These countries acknowledge their phy:sical needs and appeal for food and clothing and for manufactures to help in their rehabilitation. But the religious leaders generally do not acknowledge their .spiritual poverty and their need for help in the Christian reconstruction program. To American and British visitors to France and to many of the French themselves the need frYr religious and spiritual instruction is very apparent, but when American Protestant Churches propose to appropriate men and money for religioUJs work in Europe, a great protest is made by the leaders of the Roman Catholic Church on the ground that this is unwarranted "proselytiJsm." It would be interesting to hea:r the Roman Catholic view of the religious work of their own Church in America and England -predominatingly Protestant countries-and their explanation of the fact that they are avowedly working for the conversion of all Protestants to the Catholic Church.

To meet the great need for constructive Christian work in the devastated and impoverished regions· of France and Belgium a Committee for Christian Relief has been formed in A.merica, in which all Protestant denominations are cooperating. A "Three Million Dollar campaign has been started for the work, with headquarters at 289 Fourth Avenue, New York. This money is to be used chiefly to relieve physical need and to restore churches and manses, to help Protestant pastors and to educate the crippled and neglected. A Protestant school has already been opened in Nantes and others are contemplated. The Methodist

Ohurch has set aside a part of its $135,000,000 Oentenary fund for schools and community work; the Protestant Episcopal Ohurch is planning similar work; and the Presbyterian Church expects to spend $500,000 this year to help rehabilitate Protestant churches in devastated regions. _ This work is not Protestant propaganda or proselytism. It is humanitarian service and most of the funds will be used to help Protestant organizations already existing in France, Belgium and Italy. At the same time Christians should not be afraid of the accusa- tion of "proselytizing." The attempt to change a-man's or woman's church allegiance is unworthy of a Ohristian. It matters little what name we bear so long as we are in the great family of Christ, and any effart to enlarge a special branch of the Church at the expense of some othe:r branch is an ignoble aim. But it is a very different en- deavor to bring all men and women into right relation to God through Christ. They may be nominal church members or so-called adherents and yet be veritable heathen. It is quite as important and als laudable a work to bring a nominal Presbyterian, or Baptist, or Methodist 0'1' Episcopalian or Roman Catholic into vital relation- ship to Christ as it is to convert a heathen from the error of his way. The question is not where a man lives or 1JY what name he is caned but where he stands in Telation to Christ and how far he is manifesting the indwelling power of the Spirit in his daily life and conversation. We may wen pray and give and work unceasingly that all France and Belgium, all Europe and AmE'rica, yes, all man- kind, may be converted, not to the Protestant Church but to the Lord J esUiS Christ.

REASONS FOR MEDICAL MISSIONS C HRIST was a Medical Missionary. He was the succorer of bodies as well as the Saviour of souls. Christ commissioned His disciples to heal the sick. The Apostles were medical missionaries. There is a great dearth of trained physicians and nurses in non-Christian lands, millions of people being be- yond medical and surgical aid.

There -is untold suffering in non-Christian lands due to superstition and ignorance of the elementary principles of surgery, hygiene and sanitation.

The doors of many closed lands have been opened through medical missions.

Many homes closed to other Ohristians have been opened to the Christian physician.

Multitudes have been converted to Christ and their lives have been transformed through the ministry of medical missionaries.

MABIE HOLDING A BABIES' CLINIC IN BANZA

The Need for Medical Missions BY DR. CATHERINE L. MABIE, CONGO MISSION American Baptist Foreign Mission Society T HE revealing of the Christian's God, the only vital reason for Christian missionary endeavor anywhere, meets two dis,tinctly opposing forces in Africa-Mohammedanism and spirit worship, the highest and lowest forms of non-Christian relig- ions. .

Mohammedanism has carried the knowledge of God-omnipotent, omniscient, arbitrary, one God-to large numbers of African folk. But Mohammedanism has utterly fail£d in apprehending the tender, sacrificial, just, refining God, and so e'veryYhere has failed to develop these essential qualities in its adherents. In the last analysis man is always like his God. The God of Hosea, the God who is like Jesus, the friend of sinners and acquainted with grief, the lover of little children whom He gathered in His arms and blessed, the comrade of receptive spirits with whom He fraternized and taught the deep truths of life, regardless of all mere fleshly habiliments of race and sex, such a God is as unlOlo,vn in the Mohammedan as in the pagan world.

731

But the Mohammedan world has proven itself much more difficult of approach with this fuller revelation than has the pagan world. The Christian missionary, confident of his message, finds the Mohammedan community a walled city, well garrisoned and supremely satisfied with its own conception of God, contemptuous of the Christian propaganda in almost all of its recognized avenues of approach. The medical missionary with his tender, healing ministry and patient', unremitting, disinterested service of love holds the open sesame most potent for the lifting up of the fast barred Mohammedan gates of brass, that his God of grace and glory may enter. He himself is a cuncrete example, a demonstration of Christianity, which it is difficult for those whom he serves either to despise or discredit, and so he gains a hearing for the Gospel. Then "faith cometh by hearing." In attempting to stern the great Mohammedan invasion of Africa, more emphasis should be placed on the desirability of planting medieal missionaries at strategic points of vantage all along the line which divides Mohammedan from pagan Africa, for they undoubtedly are peculiarly equipped to meet the onslaught and to demonstrate the superiority of Christianity over Mohammedanism to peoples about to exchange fetishism for the cult of Islam.

WITCHCRAFT AND SPIRIT WORSHIPERS My own missionary experience has been wholly among the animistic people of the Congo valley. They have retained a fragmentary knowledge of God and think of "Nzambi" as a creative spirit, probably ancestral. Having created man, Nzambi left him to his own devices and to the malign influences of evil spirits, which, with the passing of the centuries, he has come to think of chiefly as the disembodied spirits of his own dead. All nature, human nature included, the Congo native peoples with spirits whose reactions upon himself result in all the untoward experiences through which he gropes with his numerous fetishes and medicine men for neutralizing agents. He stumbles on through life against great odds, with no power greater than himself for his protection, and none at all for' inspiration or incentive. With "Nzambi" he has no personal relationship. In din' straits he may and often does call upon him, but with no assurance that he knows or hears or cares. His conception of God is much nearer thfl Mohammeda;n than the Christian conception. He also is a fatalist, and his women are goods for the profit and pleasure of men.

The Congo animist has almost no knowledge of· .anatomY, knows nothing of physiological processes and nothing of pathology. He attributes all his derangements, physical and mental, to spirit interference, either direct as in actual spirit possession, or indirect as through witchcraft machinations. Roughly speaking, he be-

THE INFLUENCE OF MEDICAL MISSIONS

lieves that all mental aberrations are due to spirit possession. It naturally follows that he has no sane notion of therapeutics. With charms and fetishes and magic brews, he strives to circumvent, and ward off, or drive out disease-inflicting spirits or propitiates them with gifts and fetish rites. When disease is persistent or alarming, or results in death, he has resource to his medicine men with their various tests and ordeals for detecting and dealing with witchcraft. Towns infested with death-bringing spirits are shiftNl to more propitious sitf's as a last resort. .

lnto this maze of superstition, ignorance and fear has come the meliical missionary with his demonstrative theories of etiology and hygiene, with his wonder working surgical kit and medicine ehest and kindly care, with his confident, optimistic note in the face of disease, with his marvelous power to hold death at bay and even to bring back from the borderland those about to cross to the great unknown. In the dread, mysterious realm of sickness he speaks with authority and achieves bf'llf'ficf'nt results, marvelous in their eyes. His works accr'edit him a hearing for the message which he brings concerning" Nzambi."

The well trained physician is usually a practical psychologist, whose habit of mind is to approximate the mental state of those whom he would help, and so he is peculiarly adapted to guide the superstitious animist out of the befoggfd bogs of spiritism up into the highlands of vision where fear takes flight. The first victory which the gospel of Jesus Christ gains among animistic peoples is the freeing them from the awful bondage of fear under which they have cowered for centuries.

Much constructjve social and economic work must accompany the gospel propaganda in animistic Africa. For the most part, their territory is rather sparsely populated, due to a number of causes chief among which have been the slave and rubber trade, frequent inter-trihal warfare accompanied by cannibalism, (every man's hand has sef'med to be against his brother), the heavy mortality due to the witchcraft ordeal, to gross ignorance of all the laws of right living both moral and physical, to climatic disadvantages, especially the prolific insect life of tropical Africa with its mosquitoes, tsetse flies, and other disf'ase carriers in whose train follow malaria, sleeping sicknf'ss, and other deadly endemic diseases.

In the midst of this appalling state of affairs the medical missionary with his microscope and contagious optimism has set himself to do his bit toward making the great world of central Africa a possible placf' in which to live, not merely in which to exist. He is not only treating the diseases to which the native is prone, and teaching him to reverence and care intelligently for his body, but is demonstrating to him that mosquitoes and not

spirits are responsible for the heavy lllOrtality due to malarial infections, is teaching him to fear tsetse flies more than ancestral spirits and polluted drinking water more than poisoned arrows. So he is slowly displacing his fatalistic irresponsibility for health conditions by a more wholesome state of mind which will prepare him to cooperate in subduing the hosts encamped against him.

Several years ago I received a very urgent invitation from a certain chief to visit his town, and help settle a palaver which had been on for some time. There had been an unusually large number of deaths in his town, and many of the people wanted to move the town to a more propitious site, since their present location had become so infested with death-bringing spirits that it was unsafe. We had a goodly number of Christians in the town, who had built for themselves a substantiftl frame church and two-roomed, board house for their teacher. The work was going on well and it seemed very undesirable to disturb it, as moving the town surely would have done. Their teacher, who had been at the Kimpese Training Institution, said that the water supply was bad and causing much of the sickness, and by the time I was summoned the controversy had waxed hot.

Investigation proved that many had succumbed to dysentery, and that the water supply was all and more than the teacher claimed for it; but there was no other nearer than a twenty minutes' tug up a steep hill, and the women, who are the watpr carriprs, refused absolutely to clear a path to the distant spring, or to draw water thence. However, the teacher's wife who had also been a student at Kimpese, together with a few other women, cleared the path and began drawing water from the pure source; others gradually followed and the moving was deferred. As time passed the prevalence of infection among those who persisted in using the old source, and the comparative immunity of those who drew from the distant spring, did much to convince the spiritists that impure water had mor.e to do than evil spirits with the high mortality record of the town, and so proved more potent in undermining superstition than much preaching. The town remains at the old site and the new' path to the spring is a well trodden one.

The greater part of animistic Africa is not a white man's country. Its heat, excessive humidity, myriad insect life and general unwholesomeness have made it a very difficult field for missionary endeavor. Missionaries' childr~n must be sent out of the country at a very early age. Losses through death and impaired health have been, especially on tbe west coast, exceedingly high. The medical branch of the service is very necessary for the care and conservation of the missionary body itself, and for the blessing conferred on the Africans.

Distribution of Medical

BY REV. BURTON ST. JOHN, NEW YORK D!rector of the Bureau of Statistics and Research, Foreign Missions Conference The purposes of this brief article are: First: To present, with a minimum of detail, a statement of the present Protestant medical missionary activity throughout Latin America and the non-Christian world. Second: To show what balance exists between the total missionary staff and the foreign medical missionaries, between the foreign physicians and the native physicians, and between the types of equipment with which they work. Third: To restate the fundamental basis upon which medical missions are established. This does not put forward any new theory. It may strengthen our support of the whole enterprise as we see again how this work is a true "imitation of Christ."

TABLE OF PROTESTANT MEDICAL MISSIONS Compiled from "World Statistics of Christian Missions," excepting as indicated Foreign Physicians Native Dispensaries Hospitals Men Women Physicians Africa (a) 106 15 228 85 Japan (b) 8 1 40 7 10 Korea (b) 34 9 12 24 22 China (c) 270 81 212 318 265 Philippine Islands 14 2 9 18 10 Siam and Indo-China 13 20 10 British Malaysia 1 1 Ceylon 1 2 9 4 Dutch East Indies 8 2 3 31 31 India 122 159 51 376 183 Persia 13 6 1 17 10 Arabia 4 4 8 5 Turkey and Syria 48 10 18 50 35 Oceania 10 11 5 Latin America 19 9 38 10 (a) From "The Christian Occupation of Africa." (b) From the "Christian Movement in the Japanese Empire, 1918." (c) From "China Missions Year Book," 1918, excepting the number of hospitals.

T HE above table of the Medical Missions of the Protestant Missionary Societies of the world exhibits some interesting facts. At a glance, one sees that the great field of medical missionary work at the present time is China. India stands close to China with a very strong emphasis upon medical missions for women. Over a hun<;lred medical missionaries are reported for Africa, but that continent is so large a geographical unit, with nearly 12,000,000 square miles and 140,{)00,OOO people, that this number is comparatively insignificant.

735

From the column of native physicians in the employ of mis- sionary societies, we find that China is greatly in the lead. Con- sidering not the total number but the ratio between the foreign physicians and native physicians, Japan stands far ahead of other countries. The Philippine Islands comes second, China third, and Turkey, (as before the war) follows close after. '

It is interesting also to note that the dispensaries stand to the hospitals roughly as two to one. In Africa, they are more nearly three to one., On the other hand, in China, Turkey, and .Latin America, for instance, the dispensaries are less numerous than two to each hospital. This shows that in Africa, medical missions are less well developed than in some other fields. In Latin America, more than in any other mission field, the medical practise is not directed by the missions. It is in the hands of the Latin Ameri- cans themselves, who have been well trained in modern medicine and surgery.

Some important phases of medical mission work have not been indicated in the tables. They are not forgotten. They will be found in the 39 leper asylums, the 30 medical schools, the 13 nurses'

training schools, the 2 insane asylums; and several maternity homes, opium refuges, and tuberculosis sanitoriums, located in the various mission fields.

It is often helpful to observe the relative importance given to any form of missionary work, carried on respectively by the North American, the British and the Continental groups of societies. The number of medical missionaries in proportion to the total missionary staff is one method-and a very fair one-of determining the em- phasis which is put upon medical missions by any society or group of societies. (See charts on page 737) By this standard there is no radical difference noticeable in the attitude of the North American and the British societies, but there is divergence enough, as will be seen by the following charts, to indicate that North American societie,s incline to put the greater stress on medical work. The Continental societies, on the contrary, according to this standard, do not give such a large place to medi- cal missions as do either the British or the North American socie- ties. This is evident in all three of the sample areas charted, but is particularly evident in the one for the continent of Africa.

'1'here may be room for self-congratulation on the part of the North American Societies, because in each instance they make a better showing for medical missionary work than the average of all societies working in the area.

The ratio of the medical missionaries to the whole missionary staff is clearly seen by the Jollowing charts. They include the nurses in the medical group. It may surprise. many that this group is such a small one. It is small in actual numbers as well as by

THE DISTRIBUTION OF MEDICAL MISSIONS

NUMBER OF FOREIGN MISSIONARIES OtINA TO EACH FOREIGN MEDICAL MISSIONARY ALL SOCIETIES – 14- _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _—< NORTH AMERICAN – 13- BRITISH – – 13 – CONTINENTA.L – 20- INDIA ALL SOCIETIES -ZO- NORTH AMERICAN – 16- BRITISH – – 20 – CONTINENTAL -47 – f==============:::::;—— AFRICA ALL SOCIETIES -44- {===========::;——–; NilRTH AMERICAN – ZI- /§ CBORNITTINIESNHTA-l—4lZ0I — (~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ .:?FOREIGN MEDICAL MISSIONARIES Eacl S9uare 50 Foreisn Missionaries OCEANICA JAPAN INDIA CHINA THE PROPORTION OF MEDICAL MISSIONARIES AND NURSES TO THE TOTAL FOREIGN MISSIONARY FORCES IN FOREIGN LANDS

comparison Iyil:h all the other missionaries. Nothing could show more clearly than this chart that influence is not measured by numbers alone.

The three chart maps accompanying this article show the dis- tribution of the hospitals of the North American societies in Asia, Africa and Latin America. The outlines are traced from maps of a common scale. By this scale the dots indicating the hospitals average about twenty miles across. They might be said to repre- sent the" areas of influence" rather than the mere locations of the institutions.

The clear concentration of the North American Protestant medical mission forces in Asia is significant of the regions which are uppermost in the minds of our church constituencies. It would not be quite true, however, that the nine hospitals in Latin America fully represent our missionary interest in our nearest neighbors. The attainments of the secular medical profession in Latin America are largely responsible for the comparative lack of medical mission work there.

The concentration of the dots in the three continents indicates in a good degree the general density of population in each continent.

Strange as it may seem, at first thought, the basis upon which medical missions are being developed does not rest primarily on the inadequacy of medical and surgical facilities in the mission lands. This known inadequacy, especially in parts of Asia and Africa, serves to bring a great appeal for this phase of missionary activity. An inferior materia medica and a crude medical practise, together with the incantations of witch doctors and the general ignorance of the laws of health, and the principles of sanitation, serve to make a strong appeal to the sympathies of the human heart.

However, it is not to be conceived that the Christian Church has upon itself the entire responsibility of providing adequate medical attention for all peoples of the non-Christian countries. The task of the church is nearly analgous to the responsibility which Christ evidently felt for the lame, the blind and the sick, when He was upon earth. It is quite conceivable that Christ might have cured all of these the world over had He deemed such to have been His mission. This He did not do. He did heal some. He brought a few to physical perfection in order to demonstrate to the world the spirit of the Heavenly Father whom He came to reveal. In doing this, He helped those who experienced the healings and those who learned of them, to understand better the Heavenly Father's love and to recognize the fact that all power rests in Him.

It does not fully meet the situation, therefore, to appeal for the strengthening of medical missionary work by giving a com-

A S I A. AFRIC.. LATlll

Chart Showing AMERICAN PROTESTANT II ISS' ION HOSPITALS " " ,",> Chart Showing " .AMERICAN PROTESWlT " Chart ShOWing MISSION Eaoh dot represents AMERICAN PROTESTANT a hosp1tal MISSION HOSPITA.LS HOSPITALS Eaoh dot represents Eaoh dot represents a hospital a hospital THE DISTRIBUTION OF MISSION HOSPITALS

THE DISTRIBUTION OF MEDICAL MISSIONS

parison of the number of people in America to each physician as over against the number of people in the non-Christian world to each Protestant medical missionary. Such a comparison does not recognize the real basis of the work for which it appeals. Also it generally is made without giving weight to the fact that many of the non-Christian countries have a very appreciable body of well-trained native physicians. It fails to recognize other sources of medical attention than those provided by Protestant missions. For example, the Homan Catholic missions report one hundred and fifty hospitals in Africa, as compared with eighty-five reported by Protestant societies.

In recognition of the true purpose of the whole medical endeavor of Christian missions, mere numbers of physicians or hospitals do not stand in the place of first importance. Ought we not rather to learn whether these medical centers are strategically located in the light of the message they bring1 Ought we not also to ask whether or not these hospitals are being equipped by the Church at home so that the practical Christian message which they are delivering will come with greatest force ~ GROWTH IN MEDICAL MISSIONS 1900-1915 MEN – FOREIGN PHYSICIANS 1900 – 496 ~~1M~{E~:i:}l:lill;lnJ 1915 – 743 ~"'(;]{~t0:~f{j#,~Nm?:3':~i~1'1~ WOMEN-fOREIGN PHYSICIANS 1900 – 223 ilitlW.ii1~f§ 1915 -309 §~~~ttJ,;lr~fm TOTAL- FOREIGN PHYSICIANS 1900 – 719 ~i1J;:f;f;~:;iti~fl,:ri~~:,t;~1;i'4Il:"m;~tt':fr~t,~ 1915 -1052 ~!I~')J~i!J[ttjti!i:{I;:ii:~~tJ~l;~th:,tJ't{,tSRq] HOSPITALS 1900 – 379 -1IIi,-lb:,-,-''I-_""":'<~"""'J] 1915 – 7031V"jf3~g4'fim~!%~~ DISPENSARIES 1900 – 783111181iftBti!.f$;m~ 1915 -1234 _ _ ~mtw~~~i~f,jfi~~.:tl'~~iW~~@:wlJ~I'"~t~~;~,';:';?;t",r"~,t~~~i1l';:l'lr"ff.f?iU COMPARISON COMPUTED FROM DR. JAMJ<;S DENNIS' "SURVJ<;Y" AND FROM THE "WORLD STATISTICS OF CHRISTIAN MISSIONS"

Value of Medical

BY R. FLETCHER MOORS HEAD, M. B., F. R. G. S.

The following are some ways in which Medical Missions attest thei'r missionary value, and exhibit their striking influence in the extension of the Christian faith.

I. Evangelistic.. (a) As a Pioneer Agency: 1. By overcoming hostility and prejudice. 2. By destroying superstition. (b) As a Direct Spiritual Agency: 1. By procuring a wide diffusion of the Gospel message. 2. By exhibiting1 an object lesson of the Gospel. 3. By securing time for repeated presentations of the Gospel both by lip and life.

II. Social. As a Christian Social Agency: 1. By weakening sueh systems as caste and child marriage. 2. By acting as centers for public health reforms. 3. By imparting a new standard to human life, es- pecially that of womanhood.

III. Educational. (a) As a Christian Educational Agency: 1. By supplying IScientific medical knowledge. 2. By training native medical students, and rais- ing up native medical missionaries. (b) As a Christian Philanthropic Agency: By training the Native Christian Church in true Christian philanthropy.

IV. Economic.. As a Missionary Health Agency: 1. By diffusing a proper knowledge of the preser- vation of health among1st the missionary staff. 2. By treating sick members of the staff. 3. By guiding the heal.th administration of mis- sionary societies.

740 CAROLINE ATWATER MASON, BEVERLY, MASS. Author of "The Little Green God," Etc.

I N an old legend we are told that when the Romans with Pompey . at their head forced their way into the Holy of Holies of the temple at Jerusalem, a rustle as of wings was heard and a mysterious voice pronounced the words, Let us depart. The Roman general finding the shrine bare and empty turned away in disappointment, having looked for some imposing presence.

Today, in the recesses of our souls we sometimes seem to hear faintly a voice which whispers, "Let us del)art," for more and more with the passage of time we lose our sense of the Presence on the Altar,-it seems to flee before the noisy.intrusion of external accomplishment.

In Bethany the prohlem set before the Christian disciple's consciousness was to reach an equilibrium between the spirit of Mary and the spirit of Martha. The prohlem faces us today to solve for ourselves. We know that when the meditative spirit has prevailed in certain periods of the Church's life, it has led to barren introspection and morbid self-analysis. In our own day Martha's restless spirit not only dominates largely, but threatens to dominate entirely. Here is a menace to missions, and, in a peculiar degree, to medical missions.

Perhaps since the Apostolic age no finer equilibrium was ever struck between the mystic and the administrator than in the lives of the Apostles of our modern Protestant missionary epoch. William Carey, landing at Calcutta in 1793, initiated legal measures for the suppression of infanticide, ~uttee and the burning of lepers; he achieved the first translation of the Bible into Hindu dialects j gave to India the first printing press on an organized scale, the first paper mill and steam engine, the first savings bank, the first native Christian schools, the first attpmpt at medical missions. But in all that he did Carey,and the men who followed him, sought primarily to give the heathen people the light of the knowledge of the glory of God, in the face of .Jesus Christ. They did not labor in the name of science or of philanthropy; these had their contribution to make, hut the name of Christ was all and in all.

Nowhere was this more conspiG-uously illustrated than in medical mission work. The men who definitely developed the practise of bodily healing as an integral part of foreign missions, beginning with Dr. John Scudder in 1819, took their commission from Christ as their great Exemplar. As they went about exercising their power over unclean spirits and diseased bodies they preached 741

the gospel of His Kingdom and in so doing brought to tortured human beings release from the sin, so often the root of suffering. , Their ideal has remained to this day, although it may suffer change in obedience to the spirit of our age.

Our age is materialistic. 'Ve were never so concerned, perhaps, for the good of our neighbor, but our thoughts fly little higher than his physical improvement. Bergson, the French philosopher, after describing the enormous advance in physical science in every department of human activity, which has marked the last fifty years, sounds a note of warning. Atrophy of our spiritual powers he foresees as inevitable if our material and practical development exceeds our growth in the life of the Spirit.

Another philosopher, unhappily anonymous, has said: "We should beware lest harm come to our neighbor " " " through the contagion of an ideal of material comfort as the greatest earthly good; for even perfect physical well-being has its limitations as a solution of the problEm of existence " " " Will the present sense that one's neighbor should have similar clothing and similar modern conveniences to one's own prove a lasting basis of human brotherhood 7 The love of one's fellowman must be fed from deeper springs.

"We have need of profounder faith, and of more poignant fear than this age knows. I am not sure that all the physical benefits that could be imagined or enumerated for ourselves or for others could make up for the supreme loss in this shifting the attention, altering the whole emphasis of life in the innumerable ways in which the physical now obtains over the mental and spiritual. We look longingly back to our forefathers, who lived primarily in the spirit, with constant sense of spirit-values."

The fathers, who" gave themselves unreservedly for this glorious cause" (to use Carey's own words), placed supreme emphasis, we know, on the things of the Spirit. Today the Church at large seems hardly so much as to have heard whether there be any Holy Spirit. Accordingly the thought swiftly finds expression: Why should physicians in Christian lands concern themselves with the religious life of those to whom they minister7 ·Why not labor simply in the name and for the sake of science and humanity? This question may be pressed home ere long with fresh emphasis.

At Cannes,· France, in the Spring of 1919, at the Inter-allied Red Cross Conference, resolutions were passed proposing to extend the work of this magnificent organization so that it may "spread the light of human science and the warmth of human sympathy into every corner of the world, and shall invoke in behalf of the broadest humanity not alone the rE'sults of science but the daily efforts of men and women of every country, every religion and every race."

EQUILIBRIUM IN MEDICAL MISSIONS

This is a thrilling, an imposing program; not only is it interallied, but .international, not only inter-denominational, but interreligional,-a world's medical mission. 'Ve must rejoice to see this day and greet the project with a cheer; the only misgiving might be whether, the Christ motive being here omitted, the purpose is fed from springs deep enough to sustain in perpetuity the prodigious sacrifices connoted. For the call of the non-Christian world is not an emergency call; it is two thousand years old and older; its response must go out into an indefinite future. That worlu is starred over with hospitals, with asylums for the blind and deaf, and for lepers, and with native schools of medicine, all permanently established by the unwavering labor of Christian medical men and women sustained through their lifetime. It is not a light undertaking this, to cleanse and lift up the cankerE'd and leprous races of the East, and only dedicated lives can suffice to carry out that undertaking through generation after generation. TheTe must be a sufficient dynamic.

Some one remarked to a nurse in a smallpox hospital, "You must have a great enthusiasm for humanity to carry you through such work as this."

"Enthusiasm for humanity!" she exclaimed, "that would not keep us here an hour. It is the love of Christ that constrains us."

The crux of the mattE'r is here: there are those among us who, hearing of the mighty work projected by the Red Cross, advocate handing over to these latest comers in the field,. in due course, the enterprise of Christian medical missions. To these who come in the name of philanthropic and scientific activity, the m<m and women who have labored in the name and for the sake of the Great Physician may be asked to surrender their task. To do this would signify a crucial yielding to the spirit of the present, far-reaching in its effect upon the future. It would be the voice of Martha drowning out the voice of Martha's Master in one more realm of life.

But surely the privilege of serving as the Christian physician to the woes of the non-Christian world is one too high to forego, too sacred to renounce. Lowly love still claims its seat, as of old in the household at Bethany, and though we speak with the tongues of bacteriologists and ophthalmists, and have not love, we may become as sounding brass. The loudest voice is not sure to be the true voice. Mary's voice was not even heard. SlIp sat at J esns' feet and heard His word. "N"ow Jesus loved Martha and her sister," but it was not Martha, careful and troubled about many things, who received His recognition. Does not our nge need above all othE'r things to re-lE'arn th!' practisE' of tb(' pr(,Rencp of God?

Who's Who in Medical

BY BELLE M. BRAIN, SCHENECTADY, NEW YORK In recording the achie<vemcnts of these medical missionaries, little is said about the spiritual side of their ~vork. This is to avoid repetition. In every case the story is the same. The preaching of the Gospel <was the supreme aim of these men and women, the healing of the body a means to this end. Their methods really vary but little. It is to be regretted that, owing to lack of space, the names of many medical missionaries whose achievements entitle them to mention have been omitted.

J OliN THOMAS who went to India with Carey in 1793, designated a.s a "medical evangelist ", was thp first modern medical mis- sionary. In 1800 h8 won Krishna Pal, the first trophy of medical missions and the first convert haptized by Carey, by preaching Christ to him while setting his broken arm.

TEEODOSIUS VANDERKElVIP, a Dutch physician who sailed for Cape Town in 1798 when over fifty, was the first medical missionary to Africa. He acquired great int:luence with the natives and opened the way for later missionaries.

DOCTOR J OEN SCUDDER, aNew York physician who sailed for Ceylon in 1819, was the first medical missionary from America. He was besieged with patients wherever he went and his operations were regarded as miracles. Six of his sons and two of his grandchildren became medical missionaries.

DOCTOR ASAHEL GRANT, who arri.ved at Urumia in 1835, was the first medical missionary to Persia. He acquired great influence and his fame spread far and wide. Patients came from long distances and it is said that even "haughty Mohammedan mullahs kissed the hem of his garments.]'

DOCTOR PETER PARKER was the first medical missionary to China. He founded the first hospital in China at Canton in 1835; treated 53,000 patients hy his own hand; trained the first Chinese medical students; and did so much to disarm prejudice that he is said to have" open('d China at the point of his surgeon's lancet." The Chinese Medical Missionary Society, first of its kind, was organized at Canton in 1838 to aid his work. The Edinburgh Medical Missionary Society, founded in 1841, resulted from a visit to Scotland.

MARCUS WHITMAN sppms to have heE'n the first medical missionary martyr. He was appointed missionary physician to Oregon in 1835, and made large use of his medical skill for the Indians and also for his associates in other stations of the mission. Iu 1847, he was murdered by the Indians at Waiilatpu.

DOCTOR CORN1<:;r…TUS V;~ DYCK, who ,yput from America to Beirut, Syria, in 1840, was equally famous for his medical work 744 and for his translations of the Arabic Bible and numerous scientific works. He was professor in the medical department of the Syrian Protestant College and held clinics at st. John's and St. George's hospitals. On his fiftieth anniversary the Greeks placed a marble bust of him in the court of St. Gporge's which was the first bust erected in Syria in modern times.

DAVID LIVINGSTONE, who sailed from Scotland to South Africa in 1840, had expectpd to be a medical missionary to China. But his medical ~raining proved of the h1ghest value in Africa and it is doubtful whether he could have opened up the continent without it. According to Blaikie, "the entire cause of medical missions received a great impulse through him."

DOCTOR AZARIAH SMITH, who went out from America in 1842, was the first medical missionary to Turkey. He soon acquired great influence, especially as a cholera fighter. Wherever the disease appeared he appeared also, and throughout Asia Minor both Moslems and Christians blessed him for his help. "Dwight's Cholera Mixture" widely used in the United States in 1849 and "Hamlin's Cholera Mixture" famous later on, were both variations of his original prescriptio;n.

DOCTOR GEORGE E. POST, professor of surgery for almost half a century in Syrian Protestant College, Beirut, (1868-1909) ranked as the greatest surgeon of his day in the Orient. He is said to have performed more major operations than any other medical missionary. He was decorated by many governments.

DOCTOR JAMES CURTIS HEPBURN was the first medical missionary to Japan (1859-1892) and opened the first dispensary. His skill as a physician did much toward breaking. down opposition to foreigners. He was also eminent as a lexicographe.r and translator and on his ninetieth birthday was decorated by the emperor with the "Imperial Order of tbe Rising Sun."

DOCTOR CLARA SWAIN, who was Bent to India in 1869 by the Woman's Missionary Society of the Methodist Church, was the first woman medical missionary. In January, 1874, sbe opened at Bareilly the first hospital for women in heathen lands. Her success in disarming suspicion, opening zenanas and training native girls in medicine was so great tlJat women physicians were soon sent to every land.

DOCTOR FANNIE JANE BUTLER, who went to India in 1880, was the first English woman medical missionary. In 1888 she was sent to Shrinagar, Kashmir, where Isabella Bird Bishop, the famous traveler, saw her work and was so much impressed with it that she gave inoney to her for a hospital for women.

DOCTOR HORACE N. ALLEN was the first regularly appointed missionary to Korea (1884). His medical skill opened the way

for tIle Gos[)('l and IlP gailwll great prestigf' by saving the life of the King's neplww when the native doctors were trying to staunch the flow of blood hy pouring' mf'lted wax into the wound:.;.

DOCTOR MARY PIERSON Emw, who was horn in Syria of American missionary parc>lltagp, was grantf'd in 1893, after a medical course in Amprica, the fin,t permit ever issued by the 'L'urkish govf'rnment to a woman to practice mrdicine and surgery. In 1908 she openf'd, uear Beirut, the first sanitarium for tubercular patients in the Ottoman Empire.

DOCTOR JOHN G. KERR was head of the hospital founded by Peter Parker at Canton from 1873 to 1899. Under his supervision 700,000 patients were treated; 48,000 operations were performed; and 150 Chinese students were trained in medicine. He published in Chinese 32 volumes on m(dicine and surgery, and opened the only insane asylum in China.

DOCTOR SAMUEL R. HOU~E, an American missionary, rendered heroic service in Bangkok during the epidemics of cholera in 1849 and smallpox in 1857. He was frequently honored by the Royal House of Siam and was appointed physician to the king.

DOCTOR DUGALD CHRISTIE, a Scotch missionary, founded in Manchuria more than 30 years ago a medical mission which has been a mighty power for Christianity. In 1911 he and his assistants saved Mukden, when the pneumonic plague was sweeping over Manchuria.

DOCTOR THEODORE LEIGHTON PENNELL, an English missionary, who died at Bannu in 1912, worked for nearly twenty years among the fierce hill tribes on the Afghan frontier. He made long tours in native dress often treating 200 casps in a day and robbers and brigands frequently came to his hospital at Bannu.

DOCTOR JOSEPH P. COCHRAN, founder of the Westminster Hospital, Ummia, was famous throughout Persia and the regions beyond. His influence was unlimited with all classes and creeds. During the Kurdish invasion of 1880 he saved Ummia and was twice decorated by the Shah.

DOCTOR WILFRED T. GRENFELL, of the mission to the Deep Sea Fishermen, ministers to the Labrador fisher-folk along 2,000 miles of bleak North Atlantic coast. Several hospitals have been established and in summer his hospital ship, The Stra,thcona. makes the rounds. He was decoratfd by Edward VII with the "Order of St. Michael and St. George."

HUDSON TAYLOR, founder of the China Inland Mission and director for forty years, found his medical training invaluable in winning the Chinese and in caring for the missionaries and native helpers in stations remote from a physician.

JOHN KENNETH MACKENZIE, who went out from England to China in 1874, won great favor for medical missions by curing

WHO'S WHO IN MEDICAL MISSIONS

the wife ofLi Hung Chang when the native doctor., !lao given her up. A fine hospital was built for him at Tien-tsin with Chinese funds, and by official request be pstablisbed tbe first government medical school in China. He was oecorated with the" Star of the Order of the Double Dragon."

DOCTOR MARTHA SHELDON, an Am(~rican missionary, spent twenty years at Bhot on the Tihetan border. Her fame spread far and wide and more than once she was able to make tours into the Forbidden Land. Many lamas came to her for treatment.

DOCTOR MARY FULTON, an American missionary who went out in 1885, developed at Canton, China, the great plant consisting of the David Gregg Hospital, the Hackett Medical School and the Julia M. Turner Training School for Nurses, which constitutes the largest medical work for women in China under one missionary. She has tran§!lated text-books on medicine and surgery which are used throughout China.

DOCTOR ELIZABETH REIFSNYDER, who arrived in China in 18S4, and is now head of Margaret Williamson Hospital, Shanghai, has exerted tremendous influence through medical work. It is said that some of the tumors she has removed are the largest recorded in the practise of surgery. On her 25th anniversary in 1911 she reported 800,000 cases treated in the hospital.

DOCTOR FRED DOUGLAS SHEPARD and his wife, also a graduate physician, did a great work at Aintab, Turkey. Doctor Shepard was head of the Azariah Smith Memorial Hospital and professor in the medical department of Central Turkey College. Two of his students have attained distinction, one as the leading Armenian physician of Aintab, the other as the most skilful surgeon- of Aleppo. In 1915 Doctor Shepard died of typhus fever.

DOCTOR ARTHUR FRAME JACKSON who went to Mukden, Manchuria in 1910 to assist Doctor Christie, died after only ten weeks on the field while fighting the pneumonic plague. His heroic work and tragic death made such an impression on the Chinese officials that after his death they called on his spirit to continue hiR beneficent work.

DOCTOR JACOB CHAMBERLAIN was trained in medicine as well as in theology. Besides treating the sick and performing countless operations at Madanapalle, his headquarters in India, he organized a well-equipped traveling dispensary which alwaYR went with him on his famous evangelistic tours. Chapter 9 of his book "In the Cobra's Den," shows how he combined medical and evangelistic work.

DOCTOR RODEnT LAWS of the Livingstonia Mission, Central Africa, declares that he has never regretted the self-denial it cost to add medical courses to his training. His medical skill has opened many doors, broken down many barriers, and given oppor-

tunity to preach the Gospel to thousands who would otherwise have been inaccessible.

DOOTOR EDITH BROWN is at the head of a medical school for women at Ludhiana, which draws students from all parts of Northern India. By providing special short courses for the hereditary dhais or mid-wives, the l~ves of many mothers and babes have already been saved and much suffering has been eliminated.

DOCTOR IDA SCUDDER, associate of DOCTOR LOUISA H. HART, in Mary Taber Schell Hospital, Vellore, India, has been appointed principal of the Interdenominational "Voman's Medical College of South India, opemd in 1918. She is a granddaughter of Doctor John Scudder, the first American medical missionary, and a daughter of the late Dr. John Scudder, Jr., Vellore.

DOCTOR CATHERINE L. MABIE, at Banza Manteke, Congoland, is a striking example of a doctor who can ,work wonders with poor equipment. In her" little tin hospital," a two·room building with walls and roof of corrugated iron, some difficult operations have, been performed and crowds of black folk have been hpaled on her long cross country tours.'

DOOTOR ELEANOR CHESTNUT did heroic work for ten years at Lien-chou, South China. Before the hospital was built she performed operations successfully in her bathroom. In 1905, she was murdered by a Chinese mob, her last act being to tear off a portion of her dress and bind up the bleeding head of a Chinese lad she noticed in the crowd.

DOCTOR W .•r. "VANI,E8S, head of the famous medical mission at Miraj, India, is one of' the great surgeons of the day. Patients come to him from Africa, Persia, Arabia and all parts of south India. It is said that Miraj Hospital holds the record for successful cataract operations, 160 having been performed in succession without failure.

DOCTOR Hu KING ENG, ,the "Miracle Lady," took a full course in medicine in America and returned to China in 1895. She is at the head of Woolston Memorial Hospital, Foochow, and is intensely loved and highly honored by her people.

DOCTOR MARY STONE, the famous Chinese woman physician, who received her degree at the University of Michigan, Ann Arbor, in 1896, is at the head of the Elizabeth Skelton Danforth Memorial Hospital at Kiu-kiang. She is a skilful surgeon, a leader in reform movements, and very successful in all her work.

DOOTOR ESTHER KIM PAK was the first Korean woman to study medicine. In 1900, after taking her degree in America, she became an assistant in the woman's hospital at Pyengyang and did notable work under Doctor Rosetta S. Hall until her death in 1910. In 1909 she was publicly honored and awarded a gold medal as one of the first two Korean women college graduates.

EXHIBIT TO SHOW INSECTS THAT CARRY

Medical Missions and Disease Prevention BY REGINALD M. ATWATER, III. D., COLORADO SPRINGS, COLO.

O N one occasion the Sultan of Turkey, imbue.d with a fleet- ing desire to improve the sanitary conditions of his people, required of the 4iovernor of the Province of Damascus a report on the death rate in his province. Part of the report which was returned read as follows: "Since the memory of man, men have lived and men have died in this province. Some die young and some die old, only Allah knows how many have died and from what causes."

Epitomized in this statement we find much of the Oriental attitude toward the fundamental facts of community and national sanitation. To the average American it lllay well seem a stretch of reason to make collection of vital statistics regarding life, disease and death, an aspect of national sanitation. And yet we should have to begin with just such fundamentals to make an intelligent effort at public health measures. No part of provincial or national administration is so largely dependent on a knowledgE) 749

and recognition of carefully collected and interpreted facts as are the measures which relate to the individual and community health of the group concerned.

Success in this direction does not depend alone on the intelligence and cooperation of officials of the community. The Governor of Damascus might even have been a graduate in sanitary science and perfectly aware of the significance of the death rate without advantage to the province. Since public sanitation is merely personal hygiene applifd to the larger number, the success of our efforts will depend in no small way on the intelligence of the man in the street. If he has no more concern in such fundamental facts of public health than he has, for instance, in American fashions, he will be of little use in a well organized effort to promote healthful living. Epitomized in this report of the governor we find ignorance of the prime essentials, and we see the utmost importance of education if the civilization in these lands is to be at its best physically.

But what has this to do with medical missions 1 Just this: in the past, medical missionaries have of necessity concerned themselves so largely with the alleviation and cure of disease that time, money and effort have not been available for a large scale prevention of disease. In the past the missionaries who have contributed so much and so untiringly to the betterment of the bodies of men as well as to the redemption of their souls would have been unfaithful to their responsibility had they not giverl all they had to relieve the appalling need about them. In these days of applied statesmanship in the missionary enterprise it is quite natural that we should begin plans for a comprehensive campaign of prevention of the disease we have labored so long to arrest and cure. The time has come when missionary equipment justifies this new emphasis. Will not the net result of our ministry of healing be greater and more satisfactory if we spend more effort in the anticipation and prevention of disea.se~ Medical missionary effort in the past has contributed much of great value to the present situation. Had it not been for that which the pioneers have done in the past hundred years we should be unable now to organize any plans for the control and prevention of disease. It is this background on which we must build a system of education of the public in health, hygiene and sanitation, collection of statistics of birth, death and disease, organization of quarantine when epidemic disease occurs, construction of sanitary water supplies and sewage systems and a host of other measures calculated to prolong life and make disease less fre- quent. Nor are we to think that nothing has been done in this di- rection until now. Campaigns of considerable magnitude have

MEDICAL MISSIONS AND DISEASE PREVENTION

been conducted among the Chinese for the promotion of public health. This has been organized by men of vision and men of training in this medical specialty and the results have been very favorably commended by impartial observers. From these we may estimate the relative importance of this sort of work.

In a campaign in a city for good health conditions it is obvious that our efforts depend for their success in large meas- ure on the cooperation of our neighbors. Precisely so in the com- munity of nations our own efforts toward improving sanitary con- ditions in America are qualified by the help our neighbor nations give us. Though we have by desperate means succeeded several times in stamping out cases of the plague, as it has occurred in our western and southern ports, the fact that our Asiatic neigh- bors still have endemic sources of the disease makes it necessarv to uphold a rigid quarantine. This quarantine must be upheld agains..t ships that might be conveyors of the disease and extensive and expensive precautions must be taken against rats, squirrels and fleas through which the disease is kept alive.

The countries we usually speak of as non-Christian are the countries which form the great reservoirs of epidemic disease-as in plague, cholera, yellow fever, malaria, typhus fever, small pox and tlle parasitic intestinal diseases. So our efforts toward con- trol of these diseases are not limited in their benefits to the coun- tries where the efforts are put forth, but all the world is directly benefited by the elimination of chances of infection in each of these diseases.

Take for instance the plague. There have been for ages four centers where the fire of plague has smouldered, occasionally break- ing forth in great conflagrations. One cEnter is on the eastern slope of the Himalayas from which the great Hongkong epidemic in 1894 came. The western slope of these same mountains has another center, probably connected with the first. This was the source of the Bombay epidemic in 1896 and the disease is still left in Bombay. The third source of plague exists from about the center of Arabil(l to Mesopotamia. From this area the Black Spa and Persia were infected. The fourth great endt"mic area is in the interior of Africa, near the source of the White Nile in Ugallda.

Each center is the very heart of a nOll-Christian country. The havoc wrought by plague is hardly to be comprehended in com- placent America. Its inroads in India alone since 1892 have been terrible. In 1907 over one million persons died of plague in that country. In the winter of 1910-11 one of the most virnlent epi- demics of modern times occurred in Manchuria, the mortality be- ing over 90 per cent of those sick with the disease.

Carefully planned preventive IIleusures organized and backed adequately have demon~tra.t6d,. t~w pg~Sibility of exterminating – ~

plague in these very countries where it is most common. The ef- forts of the United States agalnst plague in Manila have been so successful that plague has disappeared in that city. There is no good reason why we might not apply similar methods of proved success in these smouldering centers and save untold and Ullcoullted deaths in the future from a preventable disease.

Smallpox is a disease against which sanitation-that is improved living conditions-has no power at all, but against ·which, fortunately.

we have an almost perfect pl'eventiv~easure. The present century in America has no concept of the ravages of this disease which occurred here a hundrEd 01' more years ago. Reliable data available indicates that during twenty-five years of the eighteenth century, fifteen million persons died of the disease. Campaigns for education of the public, where smallpox is still a menace, in the effectiveness of vaccination can he conducted at a fraction of the cost of the ravages of the disease in one year. ,.

Facts recently adduced by a missionary in China show tha:t the various boards operating in China alone have lost in recent years from disability and death caused by typhoid fever and small- pox among the missionaries themselves, a total of no less than $200,000, considering the original investment in the training of the missionaries. Smallpox and typhoid fever are essentially preventable diseases. Two hundred dollars worth of the appro- priate vaccines would have reduced this loss to practically zero.

Beyond and above these, a very great opportunity opens in expansion of our work to preyent infant mortality, infant blind- ness and the early acquiring of chronic disease. There are un- touched fields of opportunity in tuberculosis, which we have al- ways with us, in leprosy-again particularly common in nOll- Christian lands-in typhoid fever and typhus fever, in dysentery and the acute infections of childhood: in all these the application of modern methods is sorely needed to relieve in a measure the overwhelming load on the ho~pital equipment and the medical staffs.

After all, if we live up to the tremendous opportunities ill preventive measures ahead of us, we may find that experience gained abroad may be mOl't useful here at home in combating some of these universal diseases, and this bread that we cast upon the waters will not fail to return to us in due season. Even from merely selfish motives we ought to go into this new ,,:ork with a . powerful emphasis. 'Te have, to be sure, motives higher than selfish interest. We rely on the hackground of the past with great faith in the future if we should be found faithful to our new obligation and opportunity-that aU tbe world may indeed have Life more abundantly,

THE NEW CHAULMUGRA OIL TREATMENT HELPS THE

A series of pictures of a Japanese leper taken at various periods during eight years treatment Ridding the World of Leprosy "T BY MRS. WM. M. DANNER, NEW YORK HERE are a good many charitable works in the world, but caring for lepers is the greatest," said the Japanese Gover- nor of North Sang Province in Chosen, when he was a guest at the opening of the Taikn Leper Home.

I I Accustomed to look for an ulterior motive in the apparently philanthropic deeds of neighbors, the Oriental," says Dr. McKean of Siam, "is forced to admit some cause that he cannot explain when he sees missionaries at work for lepers."

Leprosy is the most ancient disease recorded in history. It is mentioned in an Egyptian papyrus dated over six thousand years ago. It is a disease "sui generis" not originated by food, climate or unsanitary conditions, though these factors may predispose. While leprosy abounds chiefly in Oriental lands, every country· has its quota. Experts estimate at least two million lepers in the world, and of this number India has the largest proportion. Southern China is seriously stricken, having probably 200,000. Japan, according to statistics, had 40,000 ten years ago. In Africa a sinister band surrounds the continent, broken possibly at two points on the west coast. Madagascar is affected with leprosy to a serious extent; Cape Colony deports its worst cases to Robben Island. The disease is also found in Iceland, Lapland and along the Russian border of the Baltic. "Vhole islands in the South Seas are severely affected, and South America has endemic foci. In the Philippines there are over 5,000 known cases. The first case reported in Hawaii was in 1850, but there are only 700 lepers no:w on Molokai and in the Receiving Station at Honolulu. The Uniteq States has five hundred or more lepers scattered through at lellst nineteen states.~ Large numbers are alilD found in Canada, .l!-Dcl Mexico.

753

Here is a problem in world sanitation as well as in evangelization. It should be worked out for humanitarian, and economic as well as for Scriptura~' reasons. In the balance is not only intense physical suffering but menace to the healthful commmuty. The leper should have proper care from the standpoint of public health and because of the protection such care affords. The problem has been more definite since Hansen diseovered the bacillus of leprosy in 1874, and although no cure was knoWn it was found that ointments, baths, medicines and comfortable surroundings alleviated suffering. Numerous serums and va-ecines were tried but the results were negative. More encouraging results have come from experiments with chaulmugra oil, first made by Dr. Victor G. Heiser in the Philippines. This oil is an indirect product of a tropical tree growing wild in India and Burma, and now cultivated in Siam and the Philippines. Its fruit, something like grapefruit, has large seeds from which the oil is extracted. This is an ancient remedy which few stomachs could long endure. Under the new formulae, mixed with resorcin and camphor, given hypodermically, the systematic use of chaulmugra oil sometimes stays the disease. In many parts of the world, negative cases are discharged, on parole. This does not proye that a cure has been found, but is encouraging.

Sir Leonard Roger, 1f. D., of Calcutta, has given new impetus to the treatment by the use of gynocardate of sodium, one of the products of chaulmugra oil. The percentage of failures in his cases is very small. In Honolulu specialists in research are at work and are attaining practical results. But a doctor remarks, "One cannot be sure that a case of leprosy is cured, unless a complete post mortem examination determines the point."

Governments have been dealing with the medical phase of the problem. Five hundred years ago there were 21,000 leper asylums large and small in Europe. In Great Britain alone there were 112, and in France 2,000. Stringent laws resulted in the disappearance of leprosy there and sporadic cases that appear today are traced to eastern origin.

Great encouragement has bem given to the campaign to stamp out leprosy by the effective policy of the United States in Hawaii and the Philippines. Molokai, the oldest leper colony under the Stars and Stripes, occupies only one peninsula of this noted fishing and hunting resort, and in thirteen years the number of patients has been reduced by half. ,In the Philippines the government a few years ago segregated 9,000 lepers on Culion Islana and today only 5,000 remain. In the United States two state homes have been established-one, fifty-seven miles north of New Orleans, where 105 patients are cared for, the other on Penikese Island, Massachusetts, wkere there are only eleven patients, and

RIDDING THE WORLD OF LEPROSY

these imported. Harvard School of Tropical Medicine maintains a laboratory there. Because of the "Leprophobia" in communi- ties where the disease has been found and because of the cruel treatment of such cases the need for a National Leprosarium has come to be realized, for which the Mission to Lepers started a move- ment to secure $250,000 appropriation. A site has now been se- lected and work will be begun as soon as the title is acquired. Here the Public Health Service will provide food, clothing and housing for all persons afflicted with leprosy under Federal, eontrol. The necessity for such a home has been recently. emphasized by the re- turn from France of two of our soldiers suffering from this disease.

Japan has six goyernmentasylums, by-products of Christian- ity, caring for about 2,000 pauper lepers and officials have under consideration a program of segregation by provinces.

Siam is entering upon a campaign. The government has appropriated 10,000 ticals ($4,000) toward leper hospital work at Chiengmai and a commission is appointed to deal with the question of nation wide segregation. '

China, instead of shooting and burning these outcasts as for- merly, now has some signs of awakening. In Canton District $3.00 a month mex. each is appropriated from Government funds for some 900 lepers.

The Chosen Government has made a proposition to the mis- sionary doctors, under a cooperative plan to help care for Korean leper patients.

India is alert and the government has made a grant, providing needed funds to give medical treatment to all patients now residing in the leper hospitals in India. The Mission to Lepers has called an All India Conference for Calcutta to plan concerted action among agencies at work.

The Christian's program for a whole work for the whole man was made by the Master in Matthew, lOth chapter, 8th verse: Confronted with their condition, our Lord said, "Cleanse the lepers. " The churches are doing this through their missionaries and through the agency of "The Mission to Lepers." Twelve American and eighteen European foreign missionary societies unite in giving service at 92 stations and 30 homes· for untainted children of lepers throughout the world. Here is an opportunity and a responsibility for Christians to support this work.

The first object of the mission is to preach the Gospel to the lepers. But where there is such physical suffering, and so many homeless outcasts, relief must be given before Gospel teaching.

Concrete religion is applied ·with the lotions, salves and antiseptic bandages. Shelter is provided, then they are told of the ChriiS- tian's "Shelter in the time of storm." As clean clothes are given, the need of being clothed with Christ's righteonsness is explained.

CHINESE LEPERS IN A CHRISTIAN LEPER ASYLUM (NOTE THE BLIND ORGANIST) To assume the responsibility of supporting thousands of lepers is no light task. Those adopted are at once given a particular task to perform. Some are trained to aid in the dispensary and in the nursing. Such helpers are laughingly called "oil kings." In one colony forty leper nurses give full time to this work, receiving one dollar and a half per month for the service, but even so there is competition for these positions.

Educational advantages are given those who wish to learn to read and write. Often such patients spend much of their time in reading to their uneducated companions. Debating societies prosper. Games are not forgotten; relay, water and sack races show that these folks have real human joys. One young patient is a jolly" sleight of hand" performer.

The crowning result is spiritual. To take Christ to the leper is a necessity, if we would "Go iuto all the world and preach the Gospel to every creature." A suggestive name is "The Complete Life Hospital," another "Garden of Comfort." Churches and Sunday-schools are orgllnized, song and prayer services are held daily, Bible study and Scripture memorizing are encouraged. Native Bible women, catechists and ministers are selected from among the patients and trained for leadership. It is remarkable how the lepers respond to the Gospel story. In some Asylums every patient entering has been led to Christ. Nearly six thousand lepers are now baptized Christians and their desire to be of service is evidenced by changed lives and gifts made through selfdenial in the use of their food allowance or the few ~ent!'l they can earn.

RIDDING THE WORLb OF LEPROSY 75'

Dr. McKean, Superintendent of the hospital for lepers in Northern Siam, believes, as do other missionaries, that the best results spiritually have come to their general mission work only since the asylum for lepers was established; he points out as the cause, a proper response by the Church to the command, "Cleanse the lepers, " so long neglected.

Bishop F. W. Warne, of the Methodist Episcopal Church, Lucknow, India, after seeing leper homes at .Asansol, Chandag, Pithoragarh, Roorkie and elsewhere, says, "The most encouraging feature is the fact that practically all the lepers who enter the asylums become earnest Christians. The chief way in which they cooperate in the work of the evangelization of India is by forming themselves into intercessory prayer bands. There has been a revival among our people in India, in which the people of the Leper Homes have shared." A missionary adds, "The work among the lepers is a corner stone of the mass movement."

To rid the world of leprosy is the ultimate object of the Mission to Lepers. Complete segregation of the leper will accomplish this, owing to the fact that the disease is not hereditary. "Ridding the world of leprosy" will be accomplished when all nations unite in the world segregation program.

A new World Survey is under way. Blanks are prepared to UNCARJ>;D FOR I.J>;PE;RS IN SOUTH CHINA

send to every regional leader for information. The "cleansing of the leper" will be included in the world task of the whole church.

The Mission to Lepers is international and interdenominational and therefore appeals for the loyal support of every American citizen. In order to fulfill the Great Command of our Lord, every pastor can preach on this opportunity, every Sabbath School teach- er can tell his pupils, every Young People's Society can hold a Leper Mission meeting, every church can have a day of prayer for lepers, every community can enlist interest and everyone can in- clude the leper in his benevolence. On special anniversaries the "Daily Bread" League members provide the food for some leper hospital, for the day.

The Mission to Lepers is making what Dr. Mott calls "the most practical demonstration of the Christian religion," for its hospitals are living witnesses for Christ. Dr. Bruce S. Wright felt this when at Culion he said, "In the afternoon, just before we left, I stood outside the Protestant Chapel. One hundred or more lepers were gathered within-the happiest, cleanest, most intelligent group that I saw-singing and listening to talks hy Mr. Danner, Dr. Rader and Dr. Rodgers. As the service was dis- missed a shower passed. One of the lepers, as he came out, touched my hand. But I was not afraid. I looked out over the bay; there I beheld the clearest, most wonderful rainbow I have ever seen, rising, it seemed, straight out of the quiet water. I said to myself,'Yes, Christ has given to the lepers of the world 'the colorful rainbow. They see a different world from what their efathers saw. The rainbow has at last been put in their sky, and crises straight out of the broad, deep waters of a Christianized (/iuman sympathy.' To whom shall the credit be given for the 'ch"anged attitude toward the leperf To Christ, of course. How slow we have been in coming to Jesus' mind in this matter. Two fhousand years ago, He did what we are only beginning to do. Jesus put the rainbow in the lepers' sky."

, [Send to Mr. W. M. Danner, American Secretary the Mission to Lepers, 156 Fifth Avenue, New York, for literature and other information on this snbject. The Mission to Lepers, which co- 'operates with 33 societies and denominations is conducting work in – 92 asylums and stations and needs at least $200,000 a year from American Christians to care for these sufferers.]

USED BY CHINESE TO KEEP PLAGUE

An Organized Fight Against Death BY DR. GUY W. HAMILTON, SHUNTEFU. CHINA Physician in Charge of the Hugh O'Neill Memorial Hospital T HE characterization of China as the "Land. of Sorrows" seems peculiarly appropriate in view of the recurring visita- tions of flood, famine, plague and civil war which, like a vicious Circe, have attended the course of the young Republic during the past six years. Attracted by the prospect of immediate gain, and unmindful of the certain consequences of such a course, the Chinese have, for generations, persisted in the deforestation of the hills, with direful results. Without the natural barrier of trees, the torrential rains in the mountains become devastating floods in the plains, causing destruction of crops and the entire population of towns and villages, with the creation of wide-spread famine conditions and attendant pestilence.

Twice during the past ten years the deadliest of these pestilences, pneumonic plague, has assumed epidemic proportions and threatened to sweep the country.

By a grim coincidence both of these recrudescences of the disease synchronized with the Chinese New Year. At this season, it is customary for every Chinese to discontinue his usual occupation, and, regardless of distance or other difficulties, to return to the ancestral home, there to spend the great national festival with family and friends.

The demonstrated carrier of plague infection is the marmot, 759

a small,· prolific, fur-bearing animal indigenous to Mongolia and the far north of China.

Thousands of Chinese from every province, attracted to these regions by the lucrative trade in furs, became active carriers of plague infection through intimate contact with the marmot. The situation was an alarming one. The New Year would mark the beginning of an exodus from the plague areas of these thousands of fur merchants on their long, overland journey to their homes. The certain results were more readily foreseen by the medical profession than by others of the foreign population in North China, and precautionary measures were immediately instituted.

The Minister of the Interior appealed directly to the missionary body, and although engaged to the full extent of their time and ability in the administration of their own mission hospitals, the missionary doctors in Chihli, Shansi and Shantung, responded to the call almost to a man.

It was early recognized by the doctors that the first line of defense must be at the mountain passes where the home-going multitudes would emerge upon the plain. Failure to command these places of ingress would inevitably result in the speedy infection of the native hostels situated at regular intervals along the caravan routes, and of all points served by the railway.

The doctors, when they enlisted in the work at the request of the Department of the Interior, with authority directly from the Peking Government, supposed the way to be clear to them. It was indeed a damper, therefore, to receive a rebuff from the military governor of the threatened province of Shansi, when they applied for cooperation in isolating the infected areas. His Excellency was the owner of stock in the railway which the proposed quarantine would temporarily close to traffic. He professed to be unconvinced that the heavy toll daily being exacted by the infection was due to plague, and produced native medicine men who testified that the cause of the epidemic was a temporary disturbance of equilibrium between the hot and cold vapors, which regulate all human bodily metabolisms.

Human life is held in light esteem in China, and the representations of the missionary doctors that the unrestricted traffic from the infected centers would result in a loss of life, such as the country had seldom witnessed, was unconvincing to the thousands of fur merchants behind the mountain passes, and waiting to journey to their homes. In the meantime, precious time was being wasted and each passing day witnessed an alarming accession of the epidemic. When the establishment of an effective quarantine seemed out of the question, a providential intervention changed the situation completely. The plague appeared in the household of the refractory Governor and carried off several members of his

AN ORGANIZED FIGHT AGAINST DEATH

A MISSIONARY PHYSICIAN GE;TTING SPECIME;NS OF SPUTUM body-guard. The sudden invasion of the grim reaper accomplished, in a few hours, what days of reasoning and persuasion had failed to do. Under less tragic circumstances, the panic of the Governor and entire entourage would have been ludicrous. As if to atone for previous indifference and antagonism, the Governor began to cooperate wholeheartedly.

The doctors, however, were nqt so optimistic as to consider the mere picketing of the Governor's soldiers at the mountain passes a solution of the quarantine difficulties. Money talks a variety of languages, and the average Chinese soldier is an easy mark for its blandishments. In order to provide against this unavoidable leak, the field force of plague workers was organized into units. Each unit was directed by a doctor, and comprised a laboratory contingent, a scouting band or patrol, and a burying squad.

The patrols constituted the eyes of the entire organization, scrutinizing every passenger on the road. Unless he passed muster, the traveler was placed in a detention camp, and kept under observation for from four to six days. Clear cases of plague, of which there were many, were conveyed to the isolation. camps.

The doctor and his assistants secured immunity in the midst of these death-dealing influences only by the exercise of a labor-

ious and painstaking technique. The mistaken assumption that the epidemic was bubonic in type, where contact was necessary to infect, cost a number of doctors their lives. From that time there were no illusions among plague workers as to the deadly character of the infection. The personal equipment of each worker consisted of a complete suit of oilskins with hood, capable of enveloping every part of the wearer's body; top-boots reaching above the knees; surgeons' rubber gloves, aud last but of first importance, a respirator composed of surgical gauze, to cover completely the nose and mouth.

The fully panoplied plague worker, mounted and ready for action, presented a striking resemblance to the notorious "Ku Klux" night-riders after the Civil War days in America. His appearance in a plague-stricken village often inspired more terror among women and children than did the presence of the plague itself. The treatment of plague by medicinal or other means is futile, though several native remedies advertised as specifics were eagerly purchased by the people.

The foreign doctor's sole reliance was prophylaxis, applied to the person of the living victim, the bodies of the dead, the infected houses and their contents, and to everyone coming in contact with the infected individual or thing.

Sputa and blood were collected and sent to the laboratory section, to be reported on, and it was only after the incontestable verdict of the microscope, or culture-media had been received that disease or deaths in new centers were ascribed to plague infection. In some instances the entire population of villages and towns was annihilated, while again remarkable cases of natural or acquired immunity were brought to light. On the brick-built bed in one house were found four dead bodies, while the only surviving member of the family, a lad of eight years, sat beside the dead keeping lonely vigil. Another instance of absolute immunity was that of a beggar, who acquired a modest competence by hiring himself out as undertaker, in the caring for the bodies of plague victims. Afterward this beggar was fumigated, suitably clothed and used in the same capacity by the missionary doctors.

The dead bodies of plague victims were to be found everywhere along the trade-routes leading from the mountain passes. One unburied body might become a focus of infection for hundreds of persons journeying by the same route, hence the importance of searching out these bodies, and giving them appropriate burial.

The peculiar religious superstitions of the Chinese as regards the preparation and burying of the dead were a constant source of difficulty to the burying squad. To outwit the doctor and his undertakers, the family and friends of the deceased used many subterfuges. With the certain knowledge that a house concealed

the bodies of plague victims, it was frequently necessary for the squad to spend hours in discovering these. The cupboard where the family clothing and bedding were kept afforded a place of concealment; empty grain sacks were utilized for the same pur- pose, and in numerous instances, a body would be found secreted amid the shocks of fodder stored on the flat roof of the dwelling.

Treatment of the dead with quick-lime, and deep interment were not always proof against ghouls in the shape of hungry, half- starved dogs, with which the Mongolian desert is infested. Re- burying was often necessary and added greatly to the labor.

Hundreds of miles were traveled on horse .or donkey-back, tens of thousands of houses and their inmates inspected, the dead in- terred, and the living admonished as to the best means of avoiding infection.

The problem of safeguarding the railways of the country from infection presented special difficulties. With reference to the line to which the infected territory was tributary, the doctors were unanimously agreed that it should be closed. In the case of the great Peking-Hankow trunk line connecting the north and south of Ohina, the territory between Peking and Shnnteh-fu, a distance of three hundred miles, was divided into four parts, with a missionary doctor superintending each section. Each train carried a hospital car capable of accommodating seven or eight patients. The doctor and his staff inspected every passenger at the railway station, before the individual was permitted to purchase a ticket. Suspects were detained for a period of time covering the incubation of the disease, usually four days. An isolation hospital walil also provided for infected cases. In most instances these were .old temples adapted for use. All outgoing and incoming trains were subject to inspection, and ordinarily the doctor's day began at five in the morning, and ended at nine in the evening. If plague developed at any point along the line, the station at that place was closed, and appropriate measures were adopted to control the infection.

During the fortnight while the infection was spreading with such alarming rapidity and the best efforts of the little band of workers seemed to check it not in' the least, the anxiety of the foreign population of North Ohina was intense. War news became of secondary interest, and the press daily carried plague intelligence on their most conspicuous pages. A feeling of relief, comparable to that experienced at the news of the armistice, marked the first report of the beginning subsidence of the infection.

IN TIME OF FLOOD AND FAMINE Te American Red Cross, that beneficent agency whose activities are not circumscribed by nationality or classl but are coenstent

with human need the world over, came to the relief of the situation in North China during the floods and the famine that followed.

The missionary doctor's contribution was the organization of a complete Red Cross hospital unit, capable of caring for the population of an entire camp. There was a central hospital with sep~rate wards for men, women and children; a daily out-patient clinic, comparing in variety of pathological conditions attended with an average free clinic in a western city's slums. All who came to the camp entered by the fumigation and the soap and water route.

It was proved conclusively that the proverbial ounce of pre- vention is worth a pound of cure, for our wards escaped that dreaded visitation typhus or "starvation" fever, while our sister camps operated by the British were less fortunate.

The mere relating of a few of the outstanding features of this reclamation work does not convey an adequate impression of some of the problems in sanitation. Oleanliness and observance of the ordinary sanitary laws on the part of Ohinese of the plebeian order were not to be expected, save under compulsion, and wilful and repeated violations of the rules were dealt with hy the canceling of the offender'S ration ticket. A mealless day had a remarkable corrective influence in these cases.

The medical staff were not compelled to demit their calling as Christian missionaries when they undertook this benevolent enter- prise. While recognizing their paramount duty as clinicians to this great body of dependent humanity, the fact was never lost sight of that the claim was one which could not entirely be dis- charged when physical welfare was insured.

Many opportunities for Christian witness bearing at the time of dispensing, or lecturing on the elements of hygiene or sanitation to the children in the camp-school, were utilized. Also when an interpreter was needed in the commissary department, a splendid Ohristian fellow of education and tact was found for the position.

Thus, while no stated meetings of Ohristian character were held, a wholesome, Ohristian atmosphere was made to pervade the camp, and Christian ideals were impressed in all the manifold points of contact with the people.

It may be added in closing that the missionary doctors de- rived no pecuniary advantage from this work. The opportunity of serving their adopt£d country in a large way constituted its own reward, though the Central Government has recently acknowl- edged its appreciation by granting each doctor engaged in the work the decoration of the sixth order. But beyond every other consideration has been the desire to merit in some measure the commendation of the Master-" Inasmuch as ye have done it unto the least of these my brethren, ye have done it unto me." .

for the Medical

BY P. H. J. LERRIGO, M. D., BOSTON, MASS.

Candidate Secretary of the American Baptist Foreign Mission Society O NLY in recent decades have we realized the emphasis which was placed upon the alleviation of physical suffering by Him "who went about doing good and healing all who were oppressed by the deviL" For this reason the practise of medicine, in connection with missionary work has too often been a haphazard and inadequate procedure. The medical missionary has been the associate of the evangelist and not infrequently has the man who dealt exclusively with the soul been inclined to depreciate the work of the man who sought to heal the body.

There have, however, been many notable instances where the ability and desire to save men physically has coexisted with a divine earnestness for the salvation of men. Here it has been demonstrated that thorough-going efficiency on the part of the physician has doubled the power of his Christian message.

Within the past twenty years a great change has come in the practise of medicjne and surgery in America, as well as abroad. The preparation required of the medical student, the teaching ability and equipment of medical colleges, the requirements of state boards for the practise of medicine, have all been scrutinized most critically and new standards have been set. A broader general culture, a larger technical ability, a familiarity with hospital methods, an alert following of current research, are all expected of the modern physician. The results of this new emphasis are apparent in achievements undreamed of in previous days.

It was inevitable that the work of medical missions should be vitally affected by the new movement. Vigorous, energetic young men, trained in the most advanced schools, and giving themselves to the practise of medicine on the mission field, could not be satisfied with anything less than the highest grade of work; and the results achieved by such men have gradually brought about a new attitude toward medicine and surgery as a part of the great missionary enterprise.

The leading foreign mission boards are now insisting that medical men whom they send abroad shall be graduates of class A schools, and that in addition to the regular courses of study they shall spend one or two years in hospital work. At times they are urged to make themselves proficient in one or more of the specialties. Under these circumstances the boards should consider themselves pledged to provide their men with the equipment wherewith to utilize their unusual training. To place a well trained medical man in an isolated situation in some foreign field, 765

OPE;RATING UNDE;R PRIMITIVE; CONDITIONS IN AFRICA where he is perchance the only educated physician in a territory extending for hundreds of miles, and among a population of a million or more, and then to deny him the tools of his profession, is to break Jaith with the man whose devotion has led him to bring an uniquely developed personality· to the service of God. It is an economic waste of human slcill, which in these days of world need amounts almost to a crime.

ANCIENT AND MODERN EQUIPMENT The writer well remembers that when he first went abroad as a medical missionary, one of th!,! secretaries was most solicitous that he should understand that his professional work would be of very secondary importance, and suggested that he would probably have to work for a long time with a pocket case of instruments and drugs. Youth and inexperience led him to undertake the work, even so, trusting the future for developments, but he would have been justified in flatly refusing to go out under such terms, if it had been possible for him to be more adequately equipped. In fairness to the mission boards, it should be said that for a decade or more, they have fully recognized the importance of adequately equipping the medieal man, and where the means at their disposal has rendered it impossible to meet every need, no one has felt the deficiency more keenly than the officers of the boards.

Not only personal equipment has been inadequate, but the means have been lacking for taking care of thl)se who are ill. In many cases there have been no hospitals. One medical missionary told of performing an abdominal operation and leaving

1919J EQUIPMENT FOR THE MEDICAL MISSIONARY

the patient under the shade of a tree. Many a skilled surgeon is today caring for serious cases in a meagre mat shed in China or under the straw roof of a little hovel in Africa. The conven- iences of the operating room are generally wanting. The writer has operated on a dining table and used a buck saw to sever bones.

Sometimes a little shed with a corrugated iron roof is the only available shelter from the tropical sun. .

The microscope is indispensable to the physician in a tropical land, but the further equipment of a modern pathological and bacteriological laboratory, which does so much to augment the pow-, er of the lens, is often absent, and many a makeshift impairs the work of the otherwise skilful diagnostician and practitioner.

There is a serious phase of this matter of inadequate equiPIllent which is often overlooked, and that is the reaction upon the physi- cian himself. At first there is a whimsieal sense of combined amuse- ment and rebellion at the limita,tions of the case. But if the proper equipment is lacking for long,there comes a growing sellse of disappointment, together 'with a progressive decline in the skilful sensitiveness which accompanies the continued use of in- struments of precision. There is not only a failure to acquire the higher grades of dexterity which ought t? come with growing OPERATING ROOM OFA MODERN MISSION HOSPITAJ"

~xperience,' but there may even be a loss of the skill already acquired, and the physician settles down into the rough and ready commonplaces of "rule of thumb" medicine.

One of the most encouraging phases of the present renewed interest in the foreign mission enterprise, is the very manifest determination to bring to a higher degree of efficiency its medical and hospital branches. The,new surveys and campaigns now being outlined by the various denominations provide specifically for adequate equipment of dispensari es, hospitals, medical schools, A PRIMITIVE STYLE "MEDICINE HOUSE" AND LITTLE TIN HOSPITAl. IN THE CONGO nurses' training schools and laboratories. The young men and women who are now responding to the calls to this branch of service may go forward in the confident assurance that they will not be called 'upon to suffer as have some of their predecessors for the physical means to make the most of their professional accomplishments.

In connection with the new financial campaigns, both denominational and interdenominational, men and women of wealth may well give consideration to the privilege of furnishing these selfdenying young physicians and nurses with the first, class, modern equipment needed. The trained powers and consecrated youth, which they are bringing to the task, should lead anyone to covet the opportunity to unleash these powers, and even to augment them by supplying the best kind of professional equipment available to insure their use and growth.

To such it may be of interest to know what is comprised in a modern hospital equipment, and the expense involved. The follow-

EQUIPMENT FOR THE MEDICAL MISSIONARY ,769

ing specifications and figures for a twenty-five bed hospital, have been furnished by one of the most prominent manufacturers of instruments and hospital furniture in America.

Operating room furniture SOO.OO 5,SOO.OO Including operating table, instrument stands and dressing 2,300.00 table, solution and irrigator stands, instrument cabinets, stools, etc……………………………………. $ 300.00 Sterilizing room equipment Including sterilizers for instruments, dressings, water and utensils, also disinfector and high pressure boiler. . . . . . .. $ Ulard equip1nent (25 beds) Including beds, mattresses. bedside tables, screens, dressing carriages, food carriages, chairs, nurse's desks, stretcher, etc. ………………………………………… $ Dispensary equipment Including examining and dressing tables, irrigators, chairs, stools, utensils, etc…………………………….. $ Total $ 9,200.00 X-Ray Installation Complete, 10 KW 3,000.00 1,000.00 Including tubes for radiography and fluoroscopy, pro- tective screens, fluoroscopic and radio-s~ereoscopic table, SOO.OO 500.00 plate safe, developing tank, etc.. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. $ Equipment of Surgical Instruments …………………… . Sundry equipment, including rubber goods, glassware and steel porcelain ……………………………………. . Laboratory equipment ………………………………. .

Total $14,500.00 To this should be added 1,000.00 500.00 Linen for wards, operating room, nurses, etc., including bed linen, blankets, pillows, towels, sheets, gowns, etc…… .

Kitchen equipment, including stove, boiler, furniture, china, cutlery, utensils, etc…………………………… .

Grand total…………………………………. $16,000.00 No attempt has been made to include the cost of the hospital building, as this would vary greatly according to the. field where it is located. The figures range probably between fifteen thousand and thirty-five thousand dollars for a twenty-five bed hospital.

Nor has .provision been made for the furnishing of nurses' dormitories and sitting rooms, as these would naturally be included in the nurses' home, which should be separate. The furnishing of private rooms haS' also been omitted, but in case these were added, further additions would be necessary to the general equipment. The plumbing, the office and reception room equipment, have been considered part of the building itself, and therefore omitted.

The relative cost wouid be much reduced by increasing the size of the hospital, as much of this equipment would not need to be duplicated in enlarging its capacity to fifty beds Or even more. .

The figures given may be considered by some at first glance somewhat high, but it should be borne in mind that an effort has been made to list an adequate, modern, surgical eq1tipment. Modifications might be made, for example, by greatly enlarging the dispensary equipment to accommodate an extensive, out-patient A MODERN MISSION HOSPITAL IN CHINA IN PROCESS OF CONSTRUCTION department. On the other hand the cost could be cut considerably by eliminating such items as a disinfector and high pressure boiler; this would reduce the sum by more than three thousand dollars.

It is safe to say that such equipment would rejoice the heart of any medical man undertaking missionary service; and would enable him to do work of a grade similar to that of any first class American hospital, so far as material equipment can contribute to this end.

Native Doctors and

BY O. R. AVISON, M. D., SEOUL, KOREA P resident of Severance Union Medical College and Chosen Chri sti an Coll ege A T the beginning of mission- ary effort the emphasif>, and . indeed practically the whole effort, must be put on Christian- izing as many persons as pos- sible. In tIris early stt'.ge, the medical energy must have two aims, to relieve as much suffer- ing as possible and thus Rmpha- size Christianity as a r eligion of love and service, and to att.ract as many people as possible to the newly preached religion.

But in due time the demand for the new kind of medical practice grows in volume, so that the mis- sions cannot expect to provide a sufficient number of physi cians and nurses from the homeland ·to meet it. Native physicians, A KOREAN DOCTOR AT WORK nurses, dentists, pharmacists, Dr. S"'fHSev~:'::~e elr.ed~g:[i~~Ue~:, r.~~late of opticians, must be trained in modern methods.

A second reason for establishing training schools for natives soon presents itself, namely, the advantage that will accrue to the churches and to society in general to have a large group of scien- tifically educated Christians occupying so many influential posi- tions. . They will give strength to the work, financial backing to the Church, and raise the whole standard of Christian and social thought. They will also become teachers in hygiene and sanitation, and so will greatly enhance the general physical and mental well- being of the whole people. What could better give the Church stability to meet the onslaught of "science falsely so called" than a goodly group of Christian men who, with a scientific education, stand firm in the faith T When I first reached Seoul, in the summer of 1893, I saw on the hillsides outside of the city wall numerous straw tents, just large enough to hold one person, and on inquiry found that each contained a man or woman sick with fever. The Koreans were very much afraid of this particular kind of fever because of its 771

contagious nature, and whenever a suspected case occurred in their homes, they moved the patient out on to the hillside and built such a shelter over him. He was fed by some members of the family who brought food daily to him, passing it to him in the tent. They had no way of preventing the spread of the disease, except by such a system of isolation, and no way of treating the cases successfully. On watching the cases, I was able to diagnose them as mainly typhus fever, relapsing fever, typhoid, etc., most of them being relapsing fever.

We have had many epidemics of relapsing fever since that time, and are having a very heavy one this year. But the differ- ence in the treatment of the patients is very marked. These cases come to our dispensary every day and even our medical students can almost recognize them at sight. The diagnosjs is now made by the Korean students by means of a microscope. They extract a drop of blood from the patient's ear, place it at once under a microscope and search for the little white spirilla, which can be found wriggling around in the blood, so that within fifteen minutes the dia.g- nosis of relapsing fever can ordinarily be made. The patient is then put into the receiving ward, clothing removed and deloused, and his hair clipped short, after which he is bathed and put to bed, and an intravenous injection of the proper medicine given. All this may take one or two hours. About six hours after the injection of the medicine the patient's fever drops and convalescence sets in. All of this work can be done now even by our Korean medical students, as I have said, and so a large number of patients can be treated in each mission hospital, and not only in mission hospitals but by our graduates throughout the country. Had these men not been thus trained the number of patients treated would necessarily be small.

The transmission of this disease, as well as of typhus fever which is also epidemic here, is by means of bedbugs and body lice, and this fact, of course, is impressed upon all our medical students and nurses, so that as they go out to practice in all parts of the country this information is being spread to every hamlet and is leading to a determined effort to exterminate all sorts of vermin from the bodies and homes of the people.

Again, since this present epidemic began, several of our Korean doctors have come to IDf and suggested that they undertake an investigation to find out where all the patients were coming from and the conditions under which they were living.

These investigations have been carried on by Korean p7vysimans trained in our medical school, and it is only through the medium of such trained men that the necessary knowledge concerning such matters can be spread throughout the country so as to bring any hope of eradicating such epidemics. Without such

TRAINING NATIVE DOCTORS AND NURSES

trained natives, the small number of medical missionaries would not be able even to treat the patients who come to them, let alone thinking of much in the way of attempts to control the condition giving rise to the epidemic.

The graduates of our medical college are now scattered not only throughout Korea but are to be found in China, Manchuria and Siberia, and they are doing all kinds of surgery, even to the removal of abdominal tumors, so that men and women also in these places, far removed from the possibility of consulting foreign physicians, can now get relief through the men whom we have trained.

Dr. S. H. Hong, one of the first class of men whom we graduated, although he has never beeu anywhere else to study, is now doing all the eye work of our institution, including eye surgery and the fitting of spectacles, not only for our Korean patients but for practically all the foreigners in this country, to whom he gives very general satisfaction. He also teaches this branch to our medical students, so that the knowledge which we imparted to one man, he is now Conveying to the whole body of medical students, who in their turn will be able to give relief to great numbers of people in this country who suffer from eye troubles or who need glasses. It would have been possible for us to treat only a very limited number of these cases, but through the training given to this man, which he is now passing on as mentioned above, there is an ever increasing chance that the majority of the cases in the country can be looked after.

Our skin clinic, and all the skin work of the hospital, is now under the direct charge of a Korean physician. He received his general medical education in America, but obtained his special education in skin diseases in Japan in addition to what we gave him here, and now he is conducting the largest clinic in our institution, so that every day some sixty skin cases are being relieved by him and his assistants, while the knowledge that he is in turn giving our medical students will bring relief to countless thousands who, but for our medical school, would have to continue to suffer.

But the medical school is not ouly educating young men; we have also a large class of young women who are being trained as nurses. A few years ago the nursing profession was entirely unknown in this country, and it has been found very difficult to secure even a limited number of nurses from the homelands, but the organization of our nursing school has already resulted in the preparation of more than fifty nurses for whose services there is a demand greater than can be supplied. Indeed, were it not for the development of these native nurses, our mission hospitals could nof; have continued to exist. Certainly the work of our medical graduates throughout the country would be impossible.

Call for Missionary

BY T. DWIGHT SLOAN, M. D., NANKING, CHINA N o MISSIONARY is so difficult to secure as a nurse. This is strange indeed in view of the unparalleled need and oppor- tunity. There is scar·cely a mission hospital in the foreign field that is not urgently asking for nurses. Strong, noble, Christian womeri are needed not only to nurse the patients but to dignify their profession in the eyes of the people, so that native nurses may be respected. Until this is brought about it will not be safe to trust young native nurses to go out among their own people. It is impossible to make our mission hospitals effective without a staff of trained nurses.

The University Hospital at Nanking, China, is supported, by five cooperating missionary societies and a li1:Jeral annual grl}llt from the China Medical Board. It has a training school for male nurses and contemplates opening a school for young women nurses. The hospital is the only general mission hospital in a city of 300,000 people and draws patients from a wide outlying district. Three years ago funds were provided for the support of three additional trained nurses, urgently needed. There was but one on the ground at that time and she carrying an almost impossible load. Appeals were sent out through the usual Mission Board channels and representatives in America have exerted themselves with the result that to date, three years since the appeal went out, but one of the three nurses required has been found.

In most cases the missionary nurse is a true pioneer. She has the joy of working out the adaptation of her training to the conditions which she meets. In many cases with the pbysician's help, the missionary nurse will undertake a training scbool and thus will multiply her usefulness. The fascination of teaching these young pupils to be clean, to be kind and to serve grows with tbe days. Moreover the instilliJlg into their eager young minds the noble Christian ideals which should actuate tbe profession will bave a determining effect on future generations of nurses.

Not only in the bospital but in the homes of the people the missionary nurse will find a tremendous opportunity for service. It would be imptJssible to exaggerate tbe horrors of the midwifery system in operation in most non-Christian countries. Noone can do so much in overcoming this great cause of suffering and death to mothers and children as the missionary nurse.

There is today an imperative call to women of unselfish Christian spirit and thorough training wbo are willing to go as missionary 774 FIRST FILIPINO NURSES GRADUATED ~'ROM THE MISSION HOSPITAL. ILOILO nurses to put their shoulders under the heavy end of the load to help bear it for Jesus Christ.

There are in America today 700,000 graduate nurses, as compared with about 600 who have gone out to the mission fields. Li'rom the 70,000 nurses in training schools, last year not more than 50 went out under missionary societies to serve their suffering sisters in foreign lands. Surely the call has not been heard or it would be heeded.

Promoting Health in

The Ohina Medical Board of the Rockefeller Foundation BY MR. ROGER S. GREENE, SHANGHAI, CHINA Resident Director of the China Medical Board T HE Rockefeller Foundation was organized, under a charter granted by the State of New York in 1913, to promote the . well-being of mankind throughout the world. During the great war a large part of its attention has been devoted to 1he administration of relief work, but most of its more or less permanent activities have been in the promotion of medical education, research and public health. The nrst department to be organized was the International Health Board, which carried on the campaign against the hookworm.

As Mr. Rockefeller and his associates had long been especially interested in the possibility of doing a useful work in Ohina, the attention of the Foundation was early directEd to that country. In the spring and summer of 1914, a commission headed by President Harry Pratt Judson of the University of Ohicago was sent to Ohina to investigate the medical situation there, and to report as to the desirability of entering that neld. Upon receiving a favorable report from this commission the Foundation decided to undertake systematic operations in Ohina for the promotion of modern medicine, in both the treatment and the prevention of disease, and for this purpose it organized as one of its departme'nts the Ohina Medical Board.

The Oommission found a great deal of valuable medical work being done in China, particularly in the hospitals established by Ohristian missionary societies. The old fear and suspicion of the foreign medical man had almost entirely disappeared. Every missionary doctor had more work than he could do, and many had won the esteem and support of their constituencies to a wonderful degree. Medical schools had also been established by the Ohinese Government, by the missions and other agencies, foreign and Chinese; but both schools and hospitals lacked the staff and equipment necessary to train really first class men, who would be prepared to tak& the lead in the development of medical science in their own country.

In these circumstances the most urgent need seemed to be for the establishment of medical education upon a sound basis, as the first step in any work looking to the improvement of health conditions in Ohina j for it was obvious that unless highly qualified 776 A CHINESE CARTOON-SACRIFICING TO DEMONS IN BEHALF OF THE SICK Chinese could be trained, no large and permanent results could be anticipated. Accordingly the China Medical Board adopted as the most important part of its program the founding of one or more medical schools, and the strengthening of certain others which had already been started. Since the purpose is to train men from whom will come leaders in teaching and r~search, it has been de- <cided that the schools in the management of which the Ohina Medi- ,cal Board has a voice shall be of the highest possible standards, with faculties and equipment that shall not be inferior to those of :good schools in the West. This makes it necessary that instruction be given through the medium of the English language, partly be- ,cause of the lack of suitable textbooks and journals in Ohinese, and partly because it is not possible to find a sufficient number of professors of high scientific attainments who have a thorough knowledge of Ohinese, or who could acquire it without encroaching too much on the time needed for their professional work. Since teaching without constant investigation of scientific problems is dead, and could not be expected to produce a live, independent medical profession in Ohina, it has been decided that the staff shall be given ample time and facilities for research work. An important part of the plan is to provide facilities for postgraduate study

by Chinese and foreign doctors, so that they may keep abreast of modern developments in medical science after they have completed their formal undergraduate course.

The second important branch of the work of the China Medical Board consists in the strengthening of hospitals in various parts of the country. While the 'opportunity to aid in the relief of some of the present sickness and suffering in China is welcomed, this part of the Board's activities also has an important educational significance. In the first place, aid given towards enlarging the staff of a hospital makes possible a higher degree of specialization, through division of the field of medicine and surgery between the doctors. It will also allow the staff to avail themselves of the opportunitics offered for postgraduate study at the schools. Perhaps even more important is the provision in this manner of suitable places in which future graduates of the medical schools can work, with at least the minimum requirements in the way of staff, buildings and equipment, without which even the best trained doctor may be almost helpless. Wlith this in view, aid is being given toward the securing of more nearly adequate nursing and toward the construction of new buildings and the purchase of equipment. In a few cases contributions are made towards the increased maintenance expenses that come with introduction of higher professional standards.

In connection with the development of schools and hospitals it was decided to offer a number of fellowships and scholarships to doctors and nurses, for advanced study abroad. This involves not only money grants, but to a certain extent assistance to the recipients in planning their course of study, and in securing for them admission to the hospitals and laboratories where they can get the facilities that they need.

The first step in working out the plan of medical education has been the re-organization of the Peking Union Medical College, an institution which had previously been maintained by six British and American missionary societies. The entire support was assumed by the China Medical Board, and a board of trustees was incorporated in which the Rockefeller Foundation and the missionary societies are represented.

A new plant is being constructed, consisting of four laboratory buildings, and a hospital of 225 beds, in which the clinical instruction of the last two years will be given. The cornerstone of the first laboratory was laid in 1917 by the Chinese Minister of Education, and this 'building is now ready for use. The whole plant will be completed by the end of 1920. On account of the lack of suitable preparatory courses in other institutions in China it has been necessary to establish at Peking, besides the medical school proper, a pre-medical school with a three year course, in which students

PHILANTHROPY PROMOTING HEALTH IN CHINA

are given laboratory courses of college grade in chemistry, physics and biology, besides instruction in Chinese and foreign languages.

The Rockefeller Foundation has purchased a site j.n Shanghai for a second medical school, but owing to the war the carrying out of the plans for this institution has been postponed. Aid has been given to two medical schools in the control of which the Foundation has no share, the Shantung Christian University Medi- cal School at Tsinan, and the Hunan-Yale Medical College at Changsha. The former is supported by a group of British and American missionary societies and is the result of the concen- tration in one place of interests that were formerly divided be- tween four weak schools. This school is teaching in Chinese, and its supporters hope that it will play an important part in providing at once assistants for the numerous mission hospitals scattered throughout the country.

Up to the end of 1918 the China Medical Board had made appropriations to 31. mission hospitals, the payments for which will come to a total of $676,889 spread over nine years. In spite of delays due to the war and unfavorable exchange, great improvements have already been made in many hospitals, particularly near Peking. In certain cases contributions from the China Medical Board were largely responsible for the changes, while in others the money was received. mainly or altogether from other sources. Besides financial assistance, the representatives of the Board have aided in planning for the proposed improvements, and they have been able occasionally to induce young Chinese doctors to accept employment in mission hospitals at smaller salaries than they could secure outside, for the sake of the better working conditions to be obtained in them. When the organi-z.ation of the medical schools is completed it is hoped that the schools will becomtl increasingly useful to the missionary doctors in outlying points, not only by offering postgraduate instruction, but also by placing at the service of the medical profession their libraries and diagnostic .facilities, and by providing for the treatment of difficult cases that cannot be conveniently received by the smaller hospitals.

The desire of the China Medical Board is to cooperate with all who are working for the development of modern medical science in China, and by no means to replace or embarrass the work which others are doing, for the task is far larger than any private body could hope to accomplish alone. It may be, however, that timely aid by foreign organizations at the present juncture, when the Chinese government and people are preoccupied with pressing economic and political problems, may hasten the time when China shall have a modern medical profession adequate to her needs, and shall be prepared herself to protect the health of her people.

of Medical Missions in

BY DR. ROBERT C. BEEBE, SHANGHAI, CHINA Executive Secretary of the China Medical Missionary Association MEDIOAL mission work in Ohina has had both a direct and an indirect influence. The direct benefit to the individual has been marked in bringing relief from disabling conditions, and in an indirect way has had an equally marked and positive effect on the community and finally on the whole nation.

During the early days of medical work in Nanking, when there was general and strong prejudice against the foreigner and all his works, a patient came to the hospital with cataract in both eyes that caused complete blindness. Ail. operation restored sight and the patient went back to his friends, not only a happy man but a useful member of the community where before he had been a care and an expense. It needs no argument to show what effect this single event had on the attitude of the individual and the community. This is but one incident among thousands that have been reported by medical missionaries all over Ohina. The continued effect has been to break down prejudice and to open many a door not only to the Gospel which gave this work its impelling force and continuous life, but to western civilization, with its education, commerce and higher ideals of government.

Eighty-five years ago the first hospital was started on the border of a closed land. Almost two million square miles, with over three hundred million people, were wrapped in ignorance and manifested unfriendly opposition. After nine years, when five ports had been opened, a daring few essayed to penetrate these "regions beyond" and from that day to this with scant equipment, small staff-more often single handed-the medical missionary has entered every province, and at the risk of disaster and even death, he has done his beneficent service, with great patience, overcoming every discouragement. The influence of his work has penetrated and in a really marvelous way has caused the barriers to disappear, and has brought about a wonderful change in attitude and conditions among those who were once the most conservative people of the world.

The Ohinese people have gradually come to understand that the medical missionaries were causing the blind to see, the lame to walk, the physically burdened to be free. They learned that mothers were saved in childbirth and that children were rescued from lifelong handicaps; the lepers, the incurably blind, the poor and helpless were also helped and cared for by the same friends 780 A HELPLESS CRIPPLE A USEFlTL WOMAN THE CHANGE WROUGHT BY MODERN SCIENCE IN I-IANGCHOW HOSPITAL from foreign lands. As the people and government recognized the beneficent character of this work, they began to. assist, first by generous contributions, and then by opening government hospitals on western lines and by securing western trained Chinese surgeons for the army and navy. Now, nearly every provincial government has it western trained doctors, and both the army and the navy have their medical schools.

Other marked evidences of the influence of medical mission work is found in the widespread adoption by the Chinese of vaccination against smallpox, the adoption by a number of prominent Chinese cities of public health measures such as city sanitation, isolation hospitals and publication of official proclamations against unsanitary conditions. Foreign drugs, such as quinine against malaria, are increasingly used, and measures are more and more intelligently taken to prevent the spread of plague, cholera and other eflidemics. The government supports a Plague Prevention Service, wholly staffed with Chinese physicians who have had weRtern training. In some cases the effort is crude but in others it is efficiently managed. Every effort shows an advance toward bet" ter things and has in it the promise that one of the most backward nations ill l!Ianitation will one day be among the foremost.

Medical work has had a large share also in fighting the opium habit and traffic, the custom of footbinding and domestic slavery, and in calling attention to the dangers of unsanitary conditions usually surrounding childbirth.

The scientific nursing and care of the sick has come to China through the medical missionary, and its value is widely recognized; while young men and young women are being trained in mission hospitals throughout Ohina for this Christ-like service.

For many years the only Red Cross service in China was ren- dered by medical missionaries who are still a large factor when- ever any extended work is required. But China now has its Red Cross organization and is affiliated with the international organi- zation. .

The first attempt in China to care for the insane was started in Canton by a medical missionary. This is still condncted as a medical missionary enterprise, and is held in great favor by the government and people.

It was soon evident that medical missionaries, few in number, limited in equipment and funds, could not meet the 'demands that were overwhelming them; and recognizing that the work must eventually be taken up by the Chinese themselves" if the work was to become permanent and far reaching, in nearly all of the widely scattered hospitals some attempt was made to train helpers, and thus supplement the efforts of the medical missiona.ry and in- crease his usefulness. Later, several hospitals combined or gave to one of their number this special work of preparing hospital assistants, or as the more ambitious called them, doctors. Finally there gradually came into existence some fifteen or more medical schools, connected with mission hospitals, which were devoting time and great energy to the instruction of medical students. None of these were adequa.tely equipped. Often one foreign physician bore the burden in instruction which had to be extended over a long period of time, but out from this altruistic effort came a large number of young men with some skill, fair efficiency and higher ideals than had ever been given to Chinese young men and women before. These demonstrated their value and high worth in ex- tending the work 'of medical missions as well as in gallllllg con- fidence and friends for western medicine, and the missionary en- terprise that promoted it.

.~At the same time the medical missionary body recognized that with the limited resources at their command it would be im- pOl'lsible to give their students the thorough training that modern medicine demands, or to meet in any adequate way the demand for the incomplete training they had been giving. This led to con- centration of effort i1l1 fewer schools, with higher. standards and lar&,er I'Ita£fs of teachers. The ChillleBe theJ!l1!!elves attempted to

INFLUENCE OF MEDICAL MISSIONS IN CHINA

meet the demands, but could do so only in a very unsatisfactory manner.

At this juncture, the Rockefeller :b-'oundation sent two commissions to China to investigate conditions. Their final decision was that the work of medical missions in China should be strengthened, that the Foundation should undertake work in China that should be "a distinct contribution to missionary endeavor."

For the medical missionary who had toiled in faith and hope to overcome seemingly insurmountable obstacles, here was a vision to make his heart glad. That China is to have opportunities in modern medicine that shall stand in the front rank of the world is as marvelous as it is unprecedented.

The buildings for the Peking School will be completed probably within the present year. A faculty is being collected, among whom are several medical missionaries who have served a term in regular mission work. The world war has delayed this feature as well as the inauguration of the Shanghai School.

During 1917 over $100,000 was given to aid mission medical schools in China. Nearly $50,000 gold was given to mission hospitals in a dozen different centers and over $45,000 wa.s given to enable fifty-six individuals to go to the United States for study and training.

Fears' have been expressed that in an institution of so highly technical a character, where so much attention will be given to thorough professional training, the religious aim and spirit will not have an opportunity to live and grow. This is a danger, and it besets every such institution under whatever auspices, whether at home or on the mission field. The great demand upon both teachers and pupils leaves little time for the things of the Spirit, and in this crowded hurrying world of today it is a danger that confronts the busy missionary doctor and teacher as well as the busy man of affairs at home. The Rockefeller Foundation has recognized this and is sending out as one of the staff of the Peking School a man who has demonstrated his efficiency as a religious worker, who will have no other duties than to work for the moral and religious welfare of the students. For this work a special building is being constructed that is to be an attractive religious center for the institution.

The spirit and atmosphere of every institution should be a matter of concern to all well wishers for mankind; and we must. view with hope and confidence every effort to widen and perfect our knowledge and efficiency, believing it to be the fulfilment of the prayer to "Send forth Thy light and Thy truth."

of a Medical

BY PAUL W. HARRISON, M. D., BAHREIN, ARABIA " y Missionary of the Reformed Church in America ES, " says the venerable patriarch, who might have posed for a picture of Abraham, "three months ago, I smelled a bad smell, and ever since I have had this pain in my knee. My own opinion is that it is wind on the knee, for I often have wind in my head, and it travels on occasion in various directions, and causes me much discomfort. I have been told by many doctors that my qisposition is dry and hot. They told me to brand my skin on the left temple, and on the right ankle. I did so, but gained no benefit from it. Then I branded myself on the abdomen, for they say that such brands are very beneficial for those whasl' dispositions are hot and dry. The knee, however, is DO better."

Here the old man stops to get his breath, and the busy doctor . hastily seizes the opportunity to ask a few questions and to examiIlP the knee in question.

'" … "How old are you 7" "God knows," replies the Bedouin, much surprised at such a question. "Perhaps thirty or forty or fifty." "Or sixty or seventy or eighty," suggests the doctor. "Yes, possibly, God knows, but I do not want any medicine for myself. My mother has something the matter with her eyes." "Yes, where is she1" "Oh, she-she is back in the desert." "Well, go bring her here." "Bring her! It is fifteen days' journey. She has wind in her body, and various pains with some swelling in her feet. One of her eyes is white too, and her back paIns her extremely. At night she cannot see well."

"No," says the doctor, "I am sorry, but it is quite impossible.

We cannot treat people that way."

"Have pity on her, for I am your brother," says the Bedouin, "and give me some medicine for her." The doctor, however, is . '" '" quite immovable.

But if ignorance is bad, dirt is worse.

The Bedouin has some excuse. He cannot take a bath, for all the water he knows of is needed for internal use. The town Arabs are even worse than the Bedouins. If ever the dirtiest things in this world are collected, I am sure that in the collection 784

eXPERIENces OF A MEDICAL MISSIONARY

there will be the head of a Bedouin, the clothes of an Oman Arab, IlIld the house of a town Arab.

'* * $: But the Arabs are cheerful, no matter how hard their luck is, and their confidence in the doctor is wonderful.

Their loyalty to each other is magnificent. Little boys take care of their fathers in a way that brings tears to the doctor's eyes. I n:member one little Persian of perhaps six years who took care of his father, a hopeless nephritic. The little chap kept his father clean, arrangpd his bed, and served him in every way possi- ble, with as fine a filial devotion as I ever hope to see. He cheered him up when the sick man was discouraged. A word, .and he was up and hard at work in the middle of the night. The last night he realized that things were not going as they should, and he went off through the strange city, in the middle of the night, to bring the sick man's relatives. The loyal little fellow's grief, when his father died, was beyond measure. He could not understand a word of Arabic, but he had learned to look on the doctor as his friend, and he came to him and cried, and the doctor's eyes were not altogether dry then, either.

*** Once, I saw a student who explained that he hoped to be a medical missionary, because, as he did not expect to be It first-class doctor at home, he wanted a place wh€l'e a man of his size would fit. That man mistook the place. Here is a patient with a history of some fever, an enormous spleen, and markPd ancmia, but he has not malaria. He has spleno-mydogenous lrukfmia. That big basket that thry have just brought into 1he yard on a donkry has a desperately sick man in it-some acute abdominal condition, which requires immediate operation. Your best guess is perforated gastric ulcer, but you fed foolish on opming the abdomen to find that it is acute volvulus. That is to say, you feel foolish afterwards. For an hour and a half you are too busy to feel foolish, as ~'ou hunt for the location of the tronblr, and finally correct it, making in the procrss an abdominal incision such as you never faW in all your hospital experimce in America. That other man has an enlarg-rd prostate, and you rf'commend certain prdimin'lry treatment, wi1h an eventual operation. But he is a desprrate risk. His bIadr1rr has been up above his umbilicus for months, and you are a little relievrd when they demand medicine and flatly rrfuse all other trratmcnt. The man lwhind him has a hernia which 1'('achrs down to his knees. You scratch your head and speculate on the capacity of the abdomen above, and rrmrIPb('r 1hnt casrs of that type, even at home, run a mortality of perhaps thirty-three per cent.

Noone morning brings such an array of cases, but those mentioned were some of the more or less special cases of perhaps two months' time.

The Mason Memorial Hospital in Bahrein, on the Persian Gulf, was built for about thirty-five patients, but we have demon- strated that its capacity is at least seventy-five. When men lie on the floor a small hospital will accommodate a good many people. I amuse myself sometimes by imagining the meditations of the hospital superintendent in America, during my interneship days, if she could see our men's ward. In a general way the patients occupy the beds if there are any vacant, and their friends who like to stay near them sleep on the floor, frequently under the bed. Bed- ouins may put up their black hair-cloth tent in the big back yard, thus providing a private ward on short notice. They bring their little charcoal burners, and their coffee pots, and their rice ket- tles, so that the ward looks like a Bedouin encampment. Indeed that is just what it is. In the morning, when it has been carefully swept out, it assumes quite a neat appearance, but such an abnor- mal condition does not last a great while, and long before noon, it has such an appearance as would make orderly western hair stand upright. The patients, though, are well cared for. Most of the hospital assistants cannot read or write, but they learn to be very skilful in caring for the sick; and as the patient's friends are there with him, he gets just the sort of care he is accustomed to. Other t.hings being equal, this is the best thing for him.

'* '* '* Such is medical practise in the hospital, but compared to the experiences of touring, it is refined civilization. The only pull- mans that we have in Arabia are camels, and frequently some camel in the caravan is quite a dangerous neighbor. On our last trip to Riadh one camel was loaded with long iron pipes, and his wandering propensities made him a public menace. It was not safe to get within yards of that animal. for if he turned suddenly to bite off a savory bit of camel thorn, those pipes would sweep the landscape in a terrifying way. He had a habit, too, of coming up behind one's camel, just when you were taking a nap. You would be awakened by the startling apparition of these dangerously vibrating pipe ends coming up alongside, and missing your back by a quarter of an inch or so, according to your startled imagination. The trouble is they do not always miss you, even by a quarter of an inch.

Once arrived, we realized how unpopular a human being can be, for Riadh is the center of orthodox Mohammedanism, and why a man should sacrifice his soul to get his body patched up, is more than many of them can see. Work was light, especially at first, but not free from enlivening incidents.

EXPERIENCES OF A MEDICAL MISSIONARY 78'1

All medical work on such a tour must be done in a native house, open to everybody. The crowd that witnesses your operations surpasses that of any professor of surgery in New York. The courtyard is jammed with people, often hundreds of them. It is trying on the nerves, but in a strange and hostile city secrecy means suspicion, and it is important to avoid it. In Hassa we performed fifty major operations in two weeks, and those fifty operations practically opened the city. There are many handicaps when work is done in that way. We also killed flies with arsenic solutions till the whole place seemed filled with dead and dessicated insects, and the well in the courtyard could hardly be used, it was so full of dead flies.

We work and pray that medical service may bring Christ to these men. The hospital in-patients are the best field that we have for the message of the Gospel. The aim is to work with each patient personally every day, and keep an accurate record of his reaction to the Christian message, and of its effect upon him~ From such records we try to decide what aspects of the Gospel appeal most to the Arab mind. Just now we are trying out a new idea. Instead of going over different ground each day, some simple presentation of the Gospel is taken, like the parable of the Good Shepherd, and the same ground is gone over every day for the patient's entire stay. Experience has shown that the elements of the Gospel are very difficult for the Arab to grasp, soaked as he is in Mohammedanism, and we are hoping in this way to secure better results. The tours into the interior offer a unique evangelistic opportunity. On the Oman coast, where no missionary had been for ten years, an Arab came for special Christian instruction. There is spiritual thirst in those desert cities, and in the wild Bedouin tribes.

The need for more medical workers in Arabia is great. For the whole peninsula, (including Baghdad), there are only five men physicians and two women doctors-or one medical missionary to ahout one million people. These Arabs have no idea of sanitation, of disease prevention, or Of modern medicine and surgery. The trag('dy of the medical situation in Arabia lies in the lack of suffici('nt equipment and workf'rs. The opportunity is shown in the large numbers who come to the hospitals for treatment, in the faith of the people in Christian physicians, and in the opening of the formerly closed towns of the interior to medical missionaries. Doctors soften hearts and make friends. On Dr. Harrison's first trip to Riadh, at the spf'cial invitation of the powerful sheikh, he W:lS able to opf'n his clinics with a hrif'f prayer sf'rvice. Central Arabia cannot be opened and occupied without medical men.

PATIB;NT WITH A 34·l.B. TUMOR AFTER THE

RELIEVING THE BURDEN OF INDIAN WOMEN Medical Work for Women in India BY DR. A. S. KUGLER, GUNTUR, INDIA Missionary of the United Lutheran Church, 1883~ "A F.mMALE missionar.y who knew something of medica'i 1"".. science would readily find accpss into the secluded homes of the high caste Hindus. Would to God that we had such an agency ready." Thus wrote Alexander Duff about one ".himdrnl years ago.

The first of May, 1869, stands out as a rei! leticr day in the ' history of the women in India, for 011 th~t day in Naini Tal, North .India, four timid Indian women stood before 1he Board of English Physicians and rfcciVf'd certificatf's in Anatomy and Midwifery, Pharmacy and Minor Surgery. The same year Dr. Clara Swain saikd frem America [lS the first woman physician sent to Asia. .and on her arrival in Bareilly in 1870 began to instruct a class of 'medical studmts. Thus, from 1he beginning the principle was recognized that the women of India must be prepared to minister to th!'ir sisters.

No mortal pen could write in full the story of the fifty years fof woman's medical wOTk in India. but the hrief records show that it is through' medical mission work more than through any other 788

MEDICAL WORK FOR WOMEN IN

agency that the East and the West are becoming one. In India" caste and custom keep 40,000,000 wom£ll in seclusion, 2,273,245' children under ten years of age are wives, and 27,000,000 girls and women are widows. It is the medical women who are able to 1mter doors closed to all others.

When the Maharani (Princess) of Poona was restored to health through the ministrations of a medi(,lal missionary of the Church of England Zenana Mission, she sent to Queen Victoria a message, to be delivered in person by the missionary doctor: "Tell our Queen what we women of the zenanas suffer when we are ilL" In response to this message the Lady Dufferin Association: for the medical education and the medical relief of the women of India was established in 1885. This Association has furnished re-, lief to the bodies of millions of suffering women and children, and' as a philanthropic work is to be commended. The medical schools of Calcutta, Bombay, Madras, and Agra have been open to women· since 1876.

To train Christian medical women to serve their Indian sisters a School of Medicine for Christian women was opened in Ludhiana in 1894. For twenty-five years Dr. Edith Brown has been at the head of this interdenominational school. Miss MacDougall, Principal of the Women's Christian College, Madras, wrote of this school: 1 "The excellence of the staff, the efficiency of the hospital and dispen-. ~ary, the be2utiful life open to every student, the high ideal of. work and mutual service seemed hardly open to improvement."

, As the years have gone by the graduates from this medical school have gone out to all parts of the land, chiefly to Central and'

North India, carrying with them joy and light and life, and driving'

out sorrow and darkness and death. Through them. Jesus Christi.

HimseIf has been walking through India and as many as have!

10uched Him have been made whole. i These medical women have not had an easy task in their effortsi for the conservation of life-the life that now is and the life that is to be. But the very hardness of the work has been an inspira- tion to those engaged in it. The churches in the West might have'

dOlle much more to relieve those at the front. Some of the mis- sionary doctors have broken down too soon because of the. weigh~ of the load that they have had to carry. There have been-nay thef(~ are today-hospitals under mission boards so poorly staffed that those in charge cannot do justice to the work. There are hospitals'

so poorlv equipped that it is impossible to do up-to-date medical work. The Church that has Jesus .Christ· as her leader I:has no.

right to do medical work in India or in any other country in any, but an up-to-date method. There are luxuries in hospitals in ,Amerj iea that are not required in mission hospitals, but each should hav~ such equipment as will make it possible to do ,th~ yel1J; be,StAoJl

the patients. There are many places where the mission hospital is the only one available for hundreds of miles. To the medical woman in charge come the wives and mothers and children from all the region around,-missionaries, officials, princes, merchants, farmers, outcastes, Christians, Hindus and Mohammedans. There is no place where you will find the women of all classes as you find them at the mission hospitals and dispensaries. And in homes, closed to all others, we find the woman doctor and nurse and Bible woman.

In India today are many clamoring for "home rule"; yet no FOURTEEN BABIES BORN IN MATERNITY HOSPITAL. GUNTUR. INDIA land is more under the rule of the home. The women of India are the rulers in the homes, and yet in this land only one woman in a hundred can read. The mothers are generally so ignorant of the laws pertaining to the health of their little ones that the infant mortality of India is 273 per 1,000, as against 109 per 1,000 in England. They believe that epidemics such as cholera, smallpox and bubonic plague are simply manifestations of the anger of the goddesses under the control of which these diseases are, but the morning light is breaking even in things physical. The British Government is doing much to relieve suffering, but there are still 88,000,000 in India outside the reach of medical help, and millions of these are women and children. Hence, notwithstauding

MEDICAL WORK FOR WOMEN IN INDIA

the work of .the Dufferin Association there is imperative need that the number of medical missionaries be increasd-if only from the standpoint of the philanthropist. All mission hospitals in India today are understaffed, and a number are closed for lack of staff.

While there is this urgent need in India for women physicians from the West, there is the growing conviction that the number of Indian women physicians must be largely increased. The school in Ludhiana is too far distant from South India to meet the needs of the South. As long ago as 1902 the Decennial Conference stated that the Madras Presidency should have its own school of medicine for women. Then came a request for more medical relief for their women-from some Brahman students in London-from the East coast and this found response in the hearts and minds of English friends. When Mrs. Peabody arid Mrs. Montgomery visited the Madras Presidency in 1912 they were so impressed with the lack of proper facilities for the medical education of Christian women that upon their return to America they took active steps to bring about the establishment of a medical school, and secured $50,000 from the estate of the late Mrs. John D. Rockefeller toward this object. The Reformed (Dutch) Church expressed its willingness to contribute the Mary Taber Schell Hospital toward the equipment and endowment. Several of the leading missions in South India signified their readiness to cooperate and the Government showed its good will in a substantial way. Vellore was selected as the most suitable place for the new medical center. The world war made it impossible to go ahead with the erection of buildings upon ·the beautiful site of more than one hundred acres just outside the city. Temporarily two bungalows were rented and the use of the laboratories of the Voorhees College secured.

Thus was made possible the opening, on the 12th of August, 1918, by H. E. Lord Pentland, Governor of Madras, of the Union Missionary Medical School for Women, with Dr. Ida C. Scudder, of the well-known Scudder family, as Principal. The Surgeon General had remarked that if the school opened with a .class of five or six it would do well. It opened with a class of eighteen, and at the examination held a few months ago this class led the Presidency. At the opening of the school Col. Bryson, in his address to the students, said: "Young ladies, Carlyle would have congratulated you-you have no history. It is all before you." Very small and insignificant it may appear to some-this school with a staff of only three foreigners, one Indian doctor and one Professor of Science; but we see by faith the college and hospital building, wherein shall be trained many who will go into the villages and towns of South India to carry with them the double Cross, for the healing of the body and the soul. Many lives and much money are required to make the vision a reality. Those lives

THE OPERATING ROOM IN THE MARY TADER SCHELL HOSPITAJ•• INDIA and the wealth are in the possession of the One who sent forth His Disciples to teach and to heal." Where are the doctors in America who at Christ's command will become members of th!:' staff ·of the Medical School7 We know not, but He knows just whose are the gifts that at His cc'mmand will be freely poured forth in order that the buildings may be erected and the equipment supplied. He who" stooped io save His lost creation, and died that man might live," has in His care the entire work of medical mis – sions in India.

Much might be written of the physical and spiritual resulta of medical mission work. Surely such work is worth the prayers, the lives and the gifts of the Church of ~Tesus Christ.

to liedical

BY MISS VALERIA F. PENROSE, GERMANTOWN, PA. Author of "In the Path of the Great Physician"

J ESUS Christ is the standard for every medical missionary, and the transforming power' of the comparatively little medical work undertaken in the name of Jesus Christ shows the miracles done in His name and by His power alone.

The Severance Hospital in Seoul, Chosen, expresses its ideal as follows: "The great aim of the hospital is to do all the work so as to exemplify the mind of Christ, produce Christians out of patients, and Christian workers out of graduates from our medical and nurses' training schools." ,.

* "By far the greater number of opportunities created by the work of the medical missionary are iuevitably lost if she is left with no one to follow them up; she opens doors but is far too busy to go through them. To every medical missionary twenty fellow-'

workers are needed to take advantage of the opportunities her work creates. Hers it is to attract attention and then pass on; theirs to follow up, to visit, teach. instruct, prepare for baptism found schools, train the converts till they in their turn are ready to join the great volunteer army of Christ's evangelists."

,. -Dayl'ight in the IIarem.

* Many years ago the Church Missionary Society hoping to give the Gospel to Kashmir sent two of its most experienced mission- aries with a staff of native preachers there. Thrice were they driven out and the door closed. Then Dr. Elmslie, a medical mis- sionary, was sent to begin a medical mission. His splendid sur- gery gradually broke down opposition, a foothold was gained in this hitherto impregnable fortress of heathenism. Other mission- aries followed and today mission stations throughout Ka.shmir, medical work accompanied by the preaching of the Gospel, are the outcome of that initial effo,.rt. ,.

Over in the Philippines is a young man doing a marvelous work for God. He was carried to the little Nipa Hospital at Iloilo hopelessly paralyzed. He stayed in that little place, learning of Jesus. He began translating hymns. He stayed there some time, then was carried home. The love of the Lord Jesus was such a vitalizing 793

force in him that he got men to carry him to a little village where he gathered a congregation of three hundred. One village where he taught and preached was in a well nigh inaccessible region, but he was carried there. The work goes on. He was told at the hospital that he must walk. It took two men at first to get him across the road to the chapel. He persisted. After a. time one man and a cane sufficed. He persisted; and now no one is needed to help. He tours in that mountainous region, everywhere taking Jesus to thirsty souls.

MaIiza, a Toro princess, a very great lady, was sold as a slave in Busoga, (a country to the east of Uganda,) after being taken captive by Mohammedan slave raiders. Set free when the British took effective control of the country, she undertook the three weeks' journey to her home. On her way she passed through Mengo, capital of Uganda. Suffering from an affection of the eyes, acquaintances advised her to visit the Enyumba yedagala (House of Medicine), then a mere shed. The medical help she received, made her seek out the missionary in Toro, her home, saying, "I want to learn about a religion that teaches its followers to be as kind as that." In course of time she was baptized.

Later, Dr. and Mrs. Cook were in Bunyoro, when the king of .Toro visited the king of Bunyoro. In his company was this princess. She was visiting the princesses of Bunyoro, doing the work of an evangelist. Last reports were that she is still doing excellent work for Jesus Christ.

-C. M. S. Converts thr01lgh Medical Work.

*' " "

Christianity does not know the word "Impossible" and its missionaries have to teach this to the nations by their unfailing care of those who for so long have been regarded as hopeless cases. It values life because it is the gift of God and not because of the social position a man holds.

Christ's proof of His Divine mission to John the Baptist in prison was: "The blind receive their sight, the lame walk, the lepers are cleansed, and the deaf hear, the dead are raised up, and the poor have the Gospel preached unto them." Literally all seem fulfilled in Medical Missions.

BY MRS. E. C. CRONK, 222 FOURTH AVENUE, NEW YORK

Cables for 1935 HOW SHALL WE LAY OUR PLANS FOR THE HEALING OF THE WORLD?

I N July Harper's there appeared an They forecast just how the city is likely article on Prophets and Pattern- to spread out, and a more difficult Followers, by Robert R. Updegraff, task, just where it is going to shoot up.

which tells how great ~~~~~~~~~~~~~;:';i In one New Engindustries plan for land city a departthe next generation. CRUSADE OF COMPASSION ment store was lo- A m 0 n got her HYMN" cated by telephone things Mr. Upde- By LAURA SCHERER COPENHAVER prophets ten years graff tells how the Tune: "St. Margaret" ago less than'a block telephone prophets away from where it go about their work. 0 Thou Whose love didst stoop to feel has recently bee n Taking the present Our weaknesses. our pain and care. built. population of the 0 Thou Who did,t the leper heal city, and the popula- To uo Thy oelReoo love reveal With far seeing tion for many years That w. the gift may ohare. eye, these telephone prophets have made back, they plot a Thou once didst hear the .ilent plea, a map of the city of population cur v e, Of her who touched Thy seamless dress New Haven, Con- projecting this curve And came that instant whole and free. necticut, for 1935.

eighteen or twenty Thou mad'5tthe sightless ey.s to see Mr. Updegraff de- years into the fu- And the dumb lips to ble… clares it was like ture, establishing the o give us now the surgeon'o .kill peeping into the fupopulation in 1937, ture to look at this And science freed from craft and greed let us say. Then Submissive yearning for Thy will map. "Everywhere,"

they check this in . Wisdom divine our minds to 611 says he, "there were every way possible And eyes to see the need. little circles with fig- by analyzing the in- To mothers in the pangs of woe, ures in them. Blocks d us t ria 1 develop- To children starving without bread which are now vament, past, present 0 let us feel the debt we owe cant lots have their and f u t u r e, by In self-denying love to go little circles with the studying the trans- Wherever Thou hast said. numberoftelephones portation facilities they will probably pre sen t and pro- support by 1935. A posed, the labor situation, the real es- street I had passed on my way to tate market and the geographicalloca- the telephone company's office which tion of the city. They estimate the de- is being torn up to be paved was partment stores that are to be, the pointed out to me on the map. We office buildings and hotels yet un- are putting down our cables for 1935 dreamed of by the average passerby. under that street now. Cities no • Published in leallet form by the General Litera- longer allow their streets to be tom ture Committee of the United Lutheran Church in up every few months. 'We have to America, 844 Drexel, Building, Philadelphia, Pa. watch every street and take advan- Price two cents each, ten cents per dozen.

795

tage of repairing to put down our derneath are the words, "After War cables for the future,' said one of Work What ?-A Crusade of Comthe prophets. Sometimes the cables passion for the World." Below are will not be required for ten years, some of the striking figures giving ';lUt they will be ready when they are need for medical missions. needed." Now is the time to really lay There is a missionary moral in cables large enough to carry the every paragraph of Mr. Updegraff's healing of the Great Physician to the article. ends of the earth. Three things need enlargement: During the days of the war there were pattern followers who thought OUR PROGRAM OF PRAYER. It all mission work should cease. was said of pastor Gossner that he There were, however, prophets who foresaw the unprecedented opportun- o"prayed up the walls of hospitals." ity that wou'd come at the close of for prophets who can see the the war if the cables were laid. hospitals that should b~, the doctors Soon nations shall no longer be torn and nurses who should go. the funds UP. every few months. We must that should be consecrated and pray take advantage of the present repav- them up, and pray them over, and ing of the world to put down our pray them into the treasury! Most cables for 1935 and far beyond. of us are content to pray for the There was something prophetic mainten<lnce of the work that is. about the foresight that outlined the Let us become prophet intercessors study of medical missions for this who dare to pray for the things that year. Never was there a time when are to be. Let us 'lay cables of such a subject could get such a hear- prayer for 1935. ing. When Dr. Belle Allen, author of "A Crusade of Compassion," was OUR PROGRAM OF EDUCATION has asked recently what change in con- never been sufficiently far reaching: ditions in America impressed her Great is our opportunity for the most she said, "I am impressed with dissemination of medical missions how easy it· is to talk now of mis- propaganda this year, and for maksions, anywhere. to anybody. It used ing this a theme for study, for lecto b~ rather difficu't. A few davs tures and for discussion. Already ago I spoke to the nurses at the Phil- the "Crusade of Compassion" is adelphia General Hospital. Follow- breaking records as a "b~st-seller" ing my talk seventy-five of them among text" books. Before the year asked for personal interviews about is over this and other books on" medical missions. A' few years ago mpdical missions should be in all I would have regarded such interest colleges, our libraries, our churches; as a thing undreamed of." War ex- our homes. The Mission Study periences have given us a quicker Classes this year can enlist a far ,perception in realizing a need, and larger circle than usual because they prompter action in meeting a need. touch a theme uppermost in the pub- lic mind. An unusually large num- We have refused to sit in luxuri- ber of lecture courses are being ous idleness and ease while those at planned for the coming winter. Let the front have suffered and died. us lay our missionary education Early and late we have made band- cables for 1935 not merely for a ages and other supplies. We have whirlwind campaign, but for sysrushed physicians' and nurses and tematic and continuous missionary ambulances. and supplies to the front. education. To hear of a need' was to meet it. Now the,; war posters al,".c being re- OUR PROGRAM OF SERVICE. Men placed by ,posters, showing an am- and women, even boys and, girls, have been really giving serv1ce. bulance and a ,Red Cross nurse. Un- Shall we not lay cables for 1935 that shall count on and enlist real

BEST

service in our mIssIon work? Now ( c) Local: A Local Committe~ IS our day of opportunity to see -The Chairman to be the ahead the workers that will be local Sewing Secretary. needed tomorrow, and ten, twenty, This committee should be thirty years from now, and to make made up of leaders in our program to secure their service. former Red Cross work. The Life Service plans of the Interchurch World Movement shou!d fill 2. Time-This committee should be every devout heart with thanksgiv- formed soon and plan for suming. The Rainbow Meetings that mer sewing or fall and winter have been held by the Federation of work. The local committee need Women's Foreign Mission Boards of not wait upon Presbyterial and l"orth America have assembled such Synodical organizations, but may audiences of young women students, be formed immediately and corprofessional women and business respond with the Board Secrewomen as have never been assem- ta'i until SUC:l a time as the bled in so many large cities in Presbyterial and Synodical Sec- America hefor ,: "J consider the ques- retaries shall be appointed. tion Of Liie S(;l"ce. 3. Relationship–U til i z e for~er THE WORI{ CF nUR HANDS church Red Cross Units as far as possib'e. Those who lead and One of tI,e cal,Ies of our war officer this committee need not work was the ceaseless toil of the necessarily be members of the hands that worked at hr'·:.e for those missionary society, but women in who were sick and wounded at the the church and community, exfront. There comes to us a feeling perienced in Red Cross work. of mingled gratitude and shame However, the committee should when we hear that large quantities report at the monthly missionary of not-up-to-the-standard surgical meetings and relate itself as an dressings which were turned down auxiliary or committee to that by Red Cross Committees were sent organization. to medical missionaries and gratefully welcomed by them. Now there SUGGESTIONS FOR THE; LOCAL COMare many calls for a continuat;on committee that shall make possible MITTEE up-to-the-standard work for OUT Medical Mission Stations. One of 1. Objectthe best answers that has come is (a) To meet the great need for the following' plan adopted by the surgical gowns and band- Womm's Presbyterian Board of ages, for bed linen and Missions of the Northwest. patients' clothing in our 175 hospitals and dispen- SEWIXG saries overseas. (b) To make garments for refu- For Overseas Hospitals and Refu- gee children in Persia and gee Garments. Syria. Patterns and direc- tions appended. ORGANIZATION 2. Time of Meetin~- I. Personnel- Weeklv or a3 often as seems ad- (a) Bo~rd Committee with vi,able. Chairman. (b) Fields: Svnodical, Presby- Private house or porch. church terial, Local Secretaries: parlors or rooms where Rl"d Some one who has had ex- Cross work was done. Church perience as org'?nizer and day a good plan. One day d;rector of Red Cross each week set aside for Units. Church day. Sewing in morn- ings, lunch together, afternoon givpn over to meetings of various organizations in tum.

3. How to procure material- ship to the Orient. Fun Cannot spend missionary funds, nor cut down on required directions appended. work to do this additional service, nor take from Jubilee (b) Refugee gar men t s-The quotas. It must be extra. Suggestions: American Committee for (a) The Ladies' Aid can fi- nance it. Armenian and Syrian Re- (b) Solicitation of necessary funds from members of lief will ship from New church not giving through missionary so- York City. For instruc- ciety. This does not debar missionary wo- tions in sending Refugee men from giving. ( c) For so large and fine a Garments overseas Write piece of work, let the church pay by putting to Chas. V. Vickrey, it in the church budget. (d) Further suggestions. on General Secretary, .Ameri- application. can Committee for Arme- 4. Character and Amount or Number of supplies needed. nian and Syrian Relief, 1 For objects-see appended lists. Madison Ave., New York Send to the Field Department of the Board of the North- City, N. Y. . west your first, second and third choice of the items ap- Full instructions as to the needs pended. You will then be in- formed as speedily as possible of different hospitals, and the mak- for which of these hospitals you are to furnish supplies. ing and shipping of supplies to each 5. Garments and supplies needed- are given. Directions: fOO' making-ap- pended. One of the missionaries in Korea Refugee garments can be made writes in regard to the plan: immediately and in any quan- tity. "I like the suggestion which has 6. Inspection and Packing- come to me regarding helping the (a) Inspected by former Red Cross inspectors. Mission Hospitals with articles sim- (b) Packing-See instructions. List of articles should ac- ilar to Red Cross supplies. In fact company each box. Copy sent Presbyterial such thoughts have gone through my Secretary or Board Secretary. brain, or rather didn't find exit. But 7. Shipping- truly I think it is a great opportunity (a) Hospital Sup pI i e s-Send boxes to Montgomery and we should make the most of it. Ward & Company for overseas Mission Hospi- You in America, could be of real tals. This firm will trans- service to us in that way, if you thought best. If you could see me fairly scratching my head in despera- tion over the sewing for the whole institution, even such uninteresting things as kitchen gowns, aprons, rol- ler towels, etc. I also have surgical supplies to oversee, but they are not so bad. Sheets, pillow-eases-in fact all bed linen-and patient's clothing, are my chief difficulties. It isn't quite so bad as it was when I first came down from Kongkii. I was studying Korean with my teacher at the hospital when the Hospital Sec- retary came to tell me that three new patients had come in and there wasn't a sheet with which to make up the beds. So I sent him downtown to buy a bolt of unbleached musliR, which we use, and I went over to Miss Stevens' school to see if I could get some girls to come and make the sheets. They came, and in due time we tucked away the patients and

BEST METHODS ·799

proceeded . to make a few more magazines. MaJ<,e strong contrasts sheets. As it is now, we frequently between mission hospital and native have to wait for some to be ironed. treatment. Show pictures of witch And Baby clothes! Frequently we doctors in Africa contrasted with have a baby or older child needing medical mIssIOnary. Choose strik- small garments. ing headings for pages-"Starting a Practise with Two Hundred Thou- OTHER PLANS FOR THE YEAR'S sand Patients," "A Chinese Pre- scription 1000 Years Old," "Six STUDY AND WORK Hundred Thousand Waiting for a Doctor," "Lepers by the Side of the THE MYSTERY Box Road."

At a Junior Meeting or Young Give one page to "Good Profes- People's Meeting display a large box sional Openings," listing specific carefully tied and labelled: needs of your Board for doctors and nurses. Head another page, "In this box are concealed the "Attention! Wide Awake Investors," weapons which opened the great land and give thereon opportunities for of China and the island of Formosa endowing hospital beds, supporting to the Gospel. The box will be doctors and nurses, and providing opened at the next meeting on (Date) equipment. the weapons displayed and the story told." Devote one or more pages to "Tes- timonials," some of which may be In the box should be a surgeon's gleaned from this number of the lancet and pair 0f dentist's forceps. Review. When they are displayed have two people tell the stories,-one of Peter Interesting results may be secured Parker's going to China, and the and much educational work done by famous quotation that he opened offering a prize of a missionary book China to the Gospel with the peint or a set of books for the best doctor of a surgeon's lancet.* and the other book submitted in a society, a class, of how George Leslie McKay won or a congregation. Another plan is the hearts of the people of Formosa to outline the titles for as many chapby pulling more than two thousand ters as desired and ask different of their aching teeth so that "the members to prepare and find illusache came out with the tooth." ** traJ!:ions for a chapter. Interesting originality may be secured in this THE LATEST DOCTOR BOOK way and the cirde of interest largely increased. PROFUSELY ILLUSTRATED A MEDICAL CHOIR Make it yourself and give it a wide circulation in your congrega- It was at a service of which medition and among your friends. cal missions was the theme. A large hospital was just across the street The covers may be of cardboard from the church. During the years, and the leaves of typewriter paper the connecting links between the fastened with rings. Decorate the hospital and the church had grown covers with cut out pictures and stronger and stronger. The flower fancy lettering. On the inside pages messengers had been sent from the paste or write stories of medical mis- church to beds of pain across the sions, and notes about the medical street, bearing comforting messages. condition in different lands. Illus- The nurses and doctors and contrate with pictures of medical mis- valescing patients often slipped in sonaries cut from picture sheets or for a service at the church. When the "Crusade of Compassion Hymn" Ja~~~e Ifhap~~~kti;.I, I::~~~h~;~h °{Vo~t{CMo::' was published the pastor gave a copy ment, 160 Fifth Ave. New York. Price, cloth, 75**c~~~ P:sf::k 5~ea~td~d Barbarian by Marion Keith, Interchurch Vorld Movement, 160 I<~ifth Ave. New Yark. Price. cloth, 75 cts., paper SO cts.

to every doctor and nurse in the hos- ever come to poor little me, and my pital. Then it seemed quite natural sign would just wave on and on in to ask these same doctors and nurses the gentle breeze while the heedless to constitute the choir and sing that and healthy throng passed it by un- special hymn at the medical mission seeing-Iy. I thought my troubles meeting. They came. Their choir woulJ a1 be over when I passed the vestments were the nurses' uniforms various and st:ndry tests and exam- and doctors' suits of white. Very inations, but here's :1 :Jew problem: earnestly they sang the hymn: Given a diploma and a degree and "Wherever Thou hast said" is going a sign all ready to hang up. Where to mean more recruits for medical shad I Hang It? Who bids for my missions. sign!'''

At a young people's meeting, a Entf'r Chinese ;irl: "Oh let rnt'

public meeting or a convention this put in a bid for Chi,.a. Hang it in hymn might be sung by a group of my land. China has two hundred girls in Red Cross uriiform. million wome.l, and only about ant HANGING A SIGN * hund: ed WO.den doc(ors. "hv should you wait for patients i~ America while China has patient~ A DRAMATIC PRESENTATION OF MED- waiting for you? China is making ICAL MISSIONS TO BE GIVEN BY wonderful progress but still there i5 EIGHT GIRLS. such great need. Still our doc:or5 Enter qirl in sil~dent cap and gown and priests are bound by superstiwith diploma in her hand. In other tion. Still we have little strc.w men hand a sign, "Elf'01wr Brent S"'ith. made to place beside those who are M. D.": At last! Oh the thrill of sick, in order that the sickness may actualjy holding 10 my own two hanCls be lurerl or enticed irr:o tJ.e man of this precious diploma and my sign all straw by the money which we tie ready to hang up to lure patients. Now to it, and then the straw man tle 'vhere shall I hang my sign? It "ould burned or thrown away. China be great to go back to my own, my reed~ with a need grea'er than vou native town and demonstrate to the can know, this sign of yours. There unbelievers that 1 have actually fin- you can begin at once to minister ished the course and that 1 have a to trose who pf>ed you and are waitperfectly good license authorizing me ing for you! There you can help us to the practise of medicine and sur- to train our own doctors and nurses. gery. They did not think I would I beg you to hang your sign in stick to my studies until I finished China." and ] should just like to hang this Entn Japanese Girl: "I bid for >'ign in that 'lId town to show thf:'m. your sign for Japan. We have many But there are, let me see, (counts) doctors and many hospi:als, but oh, one, two, three, four, five, six-six so few Christi,,'1 doctors. ,Me nf>ed. doctors there now and there are only oh, Japan needs so much the mesthree thousand people. It would be sage of the Great Physician, whose an uphill business to build up a n"me has never yet been named to millions of our people." practise, and every one of the other Enfpr Girl Rl'bres(,l1tina Missiondoctors would oppose me. Perhaps it would be better for me to stay ary From Africa: "I come as a right rere in Philadelphia, near tre Christian missionary to beg you to medical college. But think of all han!" your sign in Africa. A whole the f;>mous Qo"tors ann surp'eo"s cnnti"ent of opnortunity is onened here! I'm afraid no patients would !n yon. I can show you a hloc-k of country pearly a thousand mile!

• To bl' "ublishtd in Itafl,! ttl,," b~ tht' T.itl',.ntt/f"~ sql:are without a doc~or of any kind Committ#r ()f tie,. Unittd L-utht'f'AH Churl'h in A..eric.. Price 10 ee.ds I'er e_;" 60 ce1d. 'er dDz. and only one trained nurse-. Reo-

BEST METHODS

cently a youl1g doctor who came to slcmm: are giving such prescriptions a mission hospital in Africa per- as powdered tiger claws, tincture of formed his first major operation bear's gall, or decoction of crow's within fifteen minutes after his boat feet. You laugh at our supersti- landed. He did not have time to tions but vou send us so few doc- hang a sign. The suffering people tors to teach us truth. I beg you had heard that anothpr white doctor not to hang that sign in a place that was coming and they were lined needs it not, when Korea's need is up to receive him when he landed. ~'O $rea~." "I can show you the bleached bones of thousands who have been bntl!r M nhammedan Girl: "I bid taken oUi~ on the veldt to die alone for that sign for Moslem women. and uncared for because they were In your hand you hold the key, the declared to be bewitched. Just re- only key which can open the Mo- centlv when the mother of a chief hammedan lock. The medical misdied' two little slave children were sionary can enter through doors compelled to walk around the corpse locked and barred to everyone else. all night to keep the evil spirits from Think of one hundred million womrreaking- hose i!l~o the town. Then en in Moslem lands with only twenat daybreak the next morning the ty women doctors! Why should you two children were buried alive in the enter an overcrowded way here. same grave with the dead woman. when you might be a pioneer in un- beaten paths to bring health and "Thousand" of people are doomed healing to the veiled women of Isto dnnk the poison cup to prove that lam!" they ;,re not witches. If they die of the poison they are declared guilty. Enter Girl from Philippines: "If If they survive they thus prove their you want your sign to hang neath innocence. your own stars and stripes, I bid for it for .the Philippines. The "How the poor people of Africa United States have done much for suffer! How the women suffer! us but there is yet much to be done. How the little children suffer! Fifty Why should you not hang up your million women in Africa and only sign with the determination to help fifteen women doctors! put tuberculosis and leprosy out of the Philippines, and out of the "In the name of the Christ who world?" died for these degraded savages I bel( you to hang your sign in Enter Girl from India: "I bid for Africa." your sign for India-for India with its millions of child wives and wid- Enter Korean Girl: "Korea bids ows. We have only about one womfor your .;ign. You girls of Amer- an doctor to every 'one million womica. oh, how little you know of a en in India, and' our land is not as childhood terrorized by fear of evil is your land, for in India no man is spirits! All qf my life I have spent permhed to look upon the face of in terror of the spirits-spirits of the women of the high caste. It the air, spirits of the water, spirits will not be hard for you to build up of the land! The bodies of our your practise in India. I can take whole nation show even todav tre you to a hospital that has its gate scars of superstition, pierced as closed because the only missionary they have been by sharp knives to let doctor there has broken down and the evil spirits out. Small pox is so had to go away for rest, and notcommon in my land that no man withstanding all her rleadings and counts J,is children until after they entreaties to the girls of America, have had small pox. Our eyes have no one else has come ou~ to take her been blinded by steel needles. Our place. A high caste girl was carried bodies hive been burned with hot many miles to that hospital. Through irons. Even to-day our native phy-

all the~ pain ~ of the rough way she WOMEN OF THE WEST looked forward to the time she A POEM should reach the hospital and find the wonderful doctor of whom she "0 women of the West that hear not had heard. When they came to the gate at the entrance it was closed. o women dwelling in the blessed light The old gate keeper had to send o women of the West that fear not them back all the long, rough way because there was no doctor there. The darkness deepening into endless On the homeward way the girl died. night: "So my people are suffering and By lives that end when yours are just dying with no one to help–little beginning, children and little mothers! Oh, such little mothers, when your chil- By babes that perish in our helpless dren of America are happy at their hands, play. If you could see one of the little widows I have seen, lying half By mother joys we have no hope of winstarved in a damp hall, burning with ning fever, cursed by her father-in-law who forbade anyone to minister to By nameless horrors which our law that wicked creature, who he said commands, had caused the death of her husband, his bright and gifted son. When he By hands stretched out unto the god that thought she was about to die he heard not, had her carried out into the street on a mat so she would not pollute By prayers that never rose above the the house. For three days and nights earth, she lay there without food or shelter in the pouring rain. The chilly air By eyes uplifted to the skies that stirred of the rainy season penetrated not, through her tiny worn frame and no one came to minister to her. The By hope that perished in convulsive orthodox Hindu neighbors dared'only birthto hope she would soon pass away since her cries and moans disturbed To you, 0 women of the West, our pray'r their slumbers. Thus do our little , comes. girls suffer! I bid for your sign for What thralls you that you come riot in India." our need?

American Girl: "And now the fact' What dulIs your hearing, what opiate beof my problem has changed. Given numbs one sign to hang OUlt and such a multitude of calls! What shaH I do? That you are silent when we bid you One of them is my call. No sleeping speed? potion could give me rest if with these calls ringing in my ears I failed They tell us that your lives are full of to answer. That land is henceforth joys, mv country which needs me most. (Faces the audience squarely~) And best of all, that they are free-are free. "But the other calls-I pass them on to you. Who will answer them? Yet we in bondage cry to you; the noise Who will go? Who will send?" Of wailing, can it reach from sea to sea?

One girl from gr(lup of foreign They say you're queens of homes and girls or girl in costume of some other hearts; mission land: By woman's crown dragged in the dust we plead; By homes from which all joy, all hope departs; By hearts that beat-for this-that they may bleed.

o women, dowered with wealth of love and power 'Tis thus we call you, 'tis no fancied need. By lives that perish-hundreds every hour- In His name Who died, we beg you come with speed."

Woman's Foreign Mission

EDITED BY MRS. WM. H. FARMER, MONTCLAIR, N. J.

THE EDITOR'S MESSAGE At Chambersburg (Wilson Col- lege Conference) hints were given ENTHUSIASTIC comments are as to the ccming from all the summer schools and conferences. Excellent DUTIES OF A SUMMER SCHOOL programs, large attendance, unusual DELEGATE interest among the young people in volunteering for service-many at- (To illustrate the use of a medical va· tending a missionary conference for cabulary) the first time-such are headlines in reports from east and west. I. Diagnose condition of church. Two symptoms: Our new text book, "A Crusade of Compassion," written by Mrs. Ignorance. Caroline Atwater Mason after much Indolence. material had been gathered by Dr. Superinduced by: Belle J. Allen, is selling rapidly. Lack of conviction. Conservation of life is a timely Lack of sense of mission. topic. Medical missions for women Anemic condition calling for and children cannot fail to stir sym- Blue Bottle of Tonic (Text Book). pathy. For the first time we have 2. Prescribe with care. an entire book on the subject, out- Not all the Tonic in one dose. lining briefly and readably the needs Prescriptions: Pro g ram meeting-but and the successes of missionary there must be some sugar-coated pills nurses and doctors in all misslon and palatable powders. (Christian Science supplies a narcotic, a sedative, lands except Japan. a sleeping potion. Such drugs lead to "How to Use," a ten cent pamph- organic troubles, chronic disorders. Mark Twain said, "Christian Science let, is just off the press, and may be is a mental anesthetic for those who ordered from any Board. It offers cannot stand the pain of the world." several plans for analysis and pre- Scientific Christianity supplies a pansentation of each chapter, and pre- acea, an energizer.) serves some of the good things 3. Convert some hospitals in this country mentioned at the conferences. into workshops. Many Protestant churches are hospitals, Missionary meetings should be with wards for the ill and convalesespecially well attended this year. cent (those who have outings only on All the Red Cross workers will be sunny Sundays-never mid-week eveninterested in the hospitals, supplies, ings), with a small working staff of doctors and nurses of the Orient. doctors and nurses; with a ward for Each denomination should make its some who are so near-sighted and own needs as dramatic and vital as cross-eyed that they do not see the the Methodists presented their mis- need of missions abroad. sion stations at the Columbus cele- This self·centered condition sometimes bration, and by some of the very leads to adult paralysis. same methods. To do this you Charts in these hospitals show great must purchase the literature of your variety of temperattLre. Sub-normal own Board, especially photog-raphs conditions exist. and stories, and also acquire infor- A standard of excellence is recommation as to the Centenary. Send mended. to Interchurch World Movement, In reports and records, avoid "statis- 111 Fifth Ave., New York City, for tical dropsy." suggestions. Posters should show vivid contrasts, e.g. before and after taking Christianity. 4. Make health contagious. a. Think health I Energy and enthusi- asm may become as catching as small- pox and influenza. b. Become "Intermediate Carriers" of health, strength, sympathy, instead of carrying poison germs of adverse criti- 803

cism and aloofness. Consider the "MAl" WHICH MEANS MOTHER "contagion of a triumphant spirit." c. Expose yourself to health germs, By E. Marie Holmes, Gauhati, Assam more than once a week or once a month. The noontide heat had driven all d. Follow the old-fashioned rule, "Keep save a few stragglers fro m the head cool and feet warm." streets of the dusty, shadeless bazaar. 5. Recruit hospital force and supplies. Shopkeepers, naked to the waist, Note great need today of doctors, were sleeping soundly in the midst nurses, also of surgeons to perform of their displayed wares. An en- operations of bloodless surgery, such terprising hen ventured out with her a, lopning off old me hods and chang- motley family of eleven, despite the ing officers. Musicians are ne~d('d. heat, and was rewarded for her dar- Music has therapeutic value. The Mis- ing by a luxurious dust bath and sionary Hymnal is another Blue Bottle some choice grains of dhan and of Tonic. dhall near the grain merchant's Druggists are useful to distribute litera- shop. The pariah dogs had sought ture to aid in circulation (of ideas). out the shade of a box or rubbish Osteopaths, chiropractors, stethoscopes heap. (for heart action), ex-ray machines, for discovering new methods. Behind the dirty, dingy shop stalls the women slept in dark, It would be well also to clip quo- dingy rooms and beyond these zetations from various sources link- nana apartments was a small court ing healing with evangelism. Medi- yard. The sacred tulasi plant was cal missions do Red Cross work the only bit of green in the yellow plus. Every doctor and nurse sent sun-baked ground plot. The tulasi to a foreign mission station must leaves were brown with the dust of the court yard; the soil at its roots carry the Gospel of Jesus Christ as was rich with the drippings of daily well as scientific skill. household offerings. A breeze sel- dom swayed the leaves, for the high Take for illustration this corrugated iron fence attrilcted the heat of the sun, but repulsed the WOMAN OF SWATOW, CHINA gaze of the curious, cut off the oc- casional breeze, and shut out all the "One woman came in for treat- beauty of the sky and gn>at out-of- deors, except a patch of sky and the ment for chronic trachoma. Her high hanging c1u~ters of red blos- soms when the brilliant "'FI:1me of eyes had been sore for a long time, the Forest" bloomed in a neighbor- ing court yard. Soiled. patched curbut she would not come to the hos- tains made of old grain bags sewed together, were nai1ed to the doorpital for treatment. At last her ways connecting tre zenana with the shop in front and the court yard eyes got so bad she had to come. at the rear.

She was almost blind. She was tfinsomely beautiful was the lit- tle lassie of lustrous brown eyes prejudiced against Christianity be- who pushI'd aside the bhck curtain. and running to the great irregular fore she came, and had made up her pile of emnty boxes and packing cases stored in the court yard. with mind that she was not going to be- nimble feet and fingprs mede deft by the perform'1.nce 'of m'ny housecome a Christian. We did not urge hrld tasks. pu1Jed and dr~gged the boxes until she had made a cozy the question. At first one of the nurses had to hunt for her every morning to see that she came to chapel. After she had been there a week or ten days she came herself without any urging. Finally she became so interested she wa<; the first one in her seat in the mornings.

Her eyes were slowly responding to treatment and she had to remain in the rospital almost three months.

Vhen her eyes were well her heart also was changed. and now she is an . pm'nest and helpful Christian .. J woman."

WOMAN'S FOREIGN MISSION BULLETIN 80S

covert of shade. Then she sped Heeding not what the wise and into the house and darted back aged were saying, Mai continued again with a baby boy straddled her loving ministries until the morn- across her hip, and a b3.mboo mat ing star began to wax faint. Then :Lnd several empty grain bags balanced when all else were sleeping, the on her head. She threw the mat little one's hands grew tense as they and grain bags into the shady re- twined about Mai's neck; the great treat she had made and with her burning brown eyes of the baby toes and free hand, spread a bed for sought the agony-filled eyes of the the baby. A shaved patch on top child mother; the weary head lifted, of the wee one's head was poul- but fell back again upon Mai's ticed with herbs. This told as un- shoulder as the baby whispered, mistakably as the hot forehead, "Mai, 0 Mai," and the weary little throbbing temples and quick breath- spirit found rest, while the lonely, ing, that the baby had an acute at- broken-hearted girl, prostrating her- tack of malaria. With great moth- self on the court yard, abandoned erly tenderness the little lassie of herself to her grief, chanting the eight crooned her Bengali lullahy, praises of the dear dead on~, and massaged the aching body with wailing the weird, haunting cry mustard oil and cooled the throb- with which the broken-hearted of bing temples with fresh green ba- the East try to comfort themselves. Ilana leaves.

The little sufferer uttered but one PART TWO plaint, "Mai, 0 Mai." This had There had been a bounteous sea- been his wail of sorrow, his cry of mn of ra;n. The rice stood ta'l and delight, his expression of surprise green with heavy sheaves of grain 'and query of wonder all his young beginning to be touched with gold.

life. It was his word of greeting All of the water courses were full.

to the dark eyed lass of seven when ·Many of the ponds we're beautiful fifteen months ago they had wound with myriads of water-lilies-white, his mother's body in a red cloth, yellow, pink, lavender blossoms, carried it to the burning ghat and floating on their bosoms. Tl,e weaver sent her baby of twelve months to birds had finished building thei!"

her father's he-use. From the time wcnderful nests and were now busy of his advent into his grandfather's feeding and training their young.

houserold, this little slip of a girl The Chinese robin in his ne'lt suit had been baby's mother in the in- of black and white was singing his tensity of her affection and in her vesper song,-the sweetest heard on "lavish devotion, as well as in name. the plains of India. A neat white For three weeks fever had been cottage, just outside a thriving In- hurning out baby's vitality; the dian town had flowers in the front rounded limhs had lost their dim- yard. a fine English horse in the ples, the dark ringlets had been cut stable at the side, and guns, hunt- close, the kovi raj (medicine man) ing trophies and law books in the had prescribed the herb poultice for baita kanna where guests were re- the head, the neighbors repeatedly ceived. A rich manipuri cloth cur- declared that it would end as God tained the door leading into the had decreed-that the little foster zenana apartment. The court yard mother did not well to deny herself beyond the zenana was larger than food and to take no rest from her the barren, high-walled yard in charge day or night-that what is which Mai's young nephew fought written on. the forehead must be and lost his battle. Mango, banana fulfilled, despite the constant atten- and papaia trees afforded shade in oftion and the· unhounded affection one corner of the yard; a green those who would oppose the will sward relieved the sun's glare;. a of Erahma and tab Siva of her prey. tulasi plant marked the household

as being· orthodox Hindu and two undesired by their parents and un- weaving looms threaded with muga required for salvation according to silk and half woven elaborate ar- their religion, while she, the wife of tistic borders, showed the women of a Hindu, must thwart her husband's the household to be skilful weavers. plans, merit his hot displeasure and Her wealth of black hair unbound, receive his reproaches, while her her arms stretched full length and own arms are empty, her heart clenched above her head, a young hungry and all her intense nature woman lay prostrate on the green longing for :the soft cuddling of beneath the trees at the rear of the her own little ones, the tender cling- court yard, great, tearless, smoth- ing of their arms about her neck, ered sobs shaking her frame. The the soft pulling of their tiny hands sun was sinking in a blaze of glory, upon her drapery, the melody of the muezzin cried the hour of prayer their timid lisping of "Mai, Mai?"

from the mosque parapet, and the What had she done that she should faithful followers of the Arabian be thus cursed-six years a wife prophet wended their way to the and not once a mother? What had place of prayer; the Hindus rang she failed to do that she should be bells to awaken their gods to listen so cursed of the gods? Had she to their evening worship and ac- not traveled to Kalighat,. worship- cept their oblations. The sunset ped the goddess, tied a sovereign glow faded and disappeared; the with one of her black tresses to the evening star grew bright and sank holy tree there; had she not made behind the temple hill top. The other pilgrimages and given prince- devotional task of the day com- ly sums to holy men, only to return pleted, the men repaired from the to her childless home with hope mosque and prayer house to their disappointed and heart sick? She evening rice and pan and their gos- knew of nothing else to do and now sip over the hooka. The full moon the long dreaded sentence had been peeped over the eastern horizon and passed. Her husband was making transfigured everything in its soft arrangements to bring home his luminous light. second wife and Mai was out in the The woman under the trees ceased court yard weeping for the children sobbing, and reclining against a she had not borne, and feeling the tree with hands behind her head, mystery and the tragic burden of life greater than she could bear. gazed at the moon, trying to find in the rounded, laughing face, cold and far above her, an answer to the un- PART THREE answerable questions that were vex- It had stormed furiously in the ing her. Why had her sister's baby evening, had rained softly all night, been taken from her when she had but at dawn the cloud!! had broken loved him well and served him and bright sunshine bathed every- faithfully, while the unloved chil- thing in golden light. The grass dren of sin thrived in the heat and was a beautiful green and of velvety disease of the filthy bazars? Why sheen. The air was fragrant with should the wives of coolies have the perfume of blossoming mango more children than they can pro- trees. The mainahs were feasting vide for and she, the wife of a on the good things borne of the Cambridge trained barrister, be de- storm; the bulbuls were flitting nied motherhood? Why should the about the garden with saucy top- wives of English officials-women knots and brilliant red vents.

who have so much else and who so One of the mainahs flew into a often hate the burdens and duties court yard where mango, banana of motherhood-why should these and papaia trees gave thick shade.

women be blessed with offspring The little fellow was on' a house-

WOMAN'S FOREIGN MISSION BULLETIN

hunting expedition. A rotted gnarl had no one else to show them the in the mango tree would make an way home. ideal nest site, but Mr. Mainah was The mainah heard it all and from fearful lest there were too many disturbing elements in the court his knarl in the mango tree he saw yard. A handsome boy of seven in the pretty woman inside nursing Indian dress and a little girl of five in a European frock were playing the baby that had been taken to school in the shade of the trees. A her. But the nursing mother looked curly haired lassie of four was not with love upon the little one at playing on a bench in front of the loom, listening intently with great her breast. As she suckled the wee wide open brown eyes to the story one the mother was thinking about the woman beside her was telling of a mother bird teaching her but- a new gold necklace set with rubies tchas to fly. A baby of a few that her husband had promised to months slept soundly, tied in a bring her when he should return great cloth to the woman's back. from Calcutta. The shuttle flew back and forth and the treadles worked steadily. A whir of wings and the bulbul While the story progressed, the flew over the fence and lighted on sleeping infant received an occasional love pat and frequent were the mango tree. The mainah called the love smiles that flitted to the children playing in the shade of the to the bulbul, "To whom do the mango trees. The mainah noted well the tall, well matured woman, children belong?" , her wealth of neatly combed black hair, sweetly sad eyes, wondrously And the bulbul babbled back, winsome expression and her tender mother love. When the infant "The pretty woman within gave awoke the mainah heard the woman talk loving nonsense to him until birth to the children's bodies, but the baby quit fretting and commenced to coo. Then the woman her own soul is so weak and small took the little one into the house where a young woman with a petu- that she could give her young no latit face and irritated manner roused from her late sleep and soul heritage. The father was so nursed the baby, while the woman of the wonderful eyes returned to busy having a good time and getthe court yard, took the baby girl in her arms and as the two older ting rich that he forgot that he had children, leaning on her knee begged for a story, she told them of a a soul and it shriveled and died. young girl to whom God had sent a wee baby to nurse, that in years So the children promised to be soulto come, after the baby had gone back to God and the little girl had less creatures. But the woman of grown into a woman, she might know how to think the thoughts wondrous eyes, whom the children and speak the language and guide the feet of some other little spirit call 'Mai,' called the souls of the who had strayed out of heaven and children into being and daily nour- ishes them lest they should shrivel as did the soul of their father."

The Mainah called again, "To whom does the garden belong?"

And the bulbul babbled back, "To the husband, but he likes his law books and indoors better. The new wife never comes into the garden lest her skin become dark. The old wife is in the garden whenever the weather is fit. While she weaves cloth at the 100m yonder her pure heart busies itself with sweet fan- cies, pleasant kindly words and gracious deeds and these are as golden threads woven into the hearts of the children."

Mr. Mainah flew away and short- ly returned with his mate. They carried in their bills bits of stuff which they deposited in the gnarl in the mango tree in Mai's garden.

_. ….. . _.:- •~ ",_., N.E<2WS F:lRO- .M,.- .~ .M1,',.'" ANYlLANDS ~

MOSLEM LANDS quicker and quicker; but at last, as To Preserve Ancient Jerusalem the music ceased, she lay like a life- TO guard against hasty and ill- less form on the fioor. Her mother judged reconstruction under irre- or guardian then began to rub her sponsible direction, a scheme for re- limbs, and endeavored to bring her'

storing and developing Jerusalem has back to consciousness. Then the mu- been drawn up by the British mili- sic began again, and the next two tary authorities, in agreement with patients commenced to squirm; while the municipal directors of the city. they were going through these con· The points to be kept in view, ac- vulsions, having lost all self-control, cording to the Egyptialt Gazette, one feared the damage they might are the preservation of the old city do to each other; but evidently the within the walls, so that its mediaeval onlookers were prepared to prevent setting may be preserved; to prevent this."

encroachment of further buildings Not only Moslems but Copts often immedjately outside the walls and to resort to this treatment.

regulate the future development of the modern city outside the walls. Refugee Camp ~Iade Permanent The "Zar" as a Curatlve Agency THE Zeitounlis are called "the fighting Armenians," and have A CEREMONY known as the richly deserved the title. In the sum- "Zar" is resorted to among Mos- mer of 1915, when word reached lems as a prophylactic in ca~es of them of the general deportation. they disease and dementia. A worker in took as many of their pqss~ssions as Egypt describes this ceremonv in a possible and withdrew to the fast- recent issue of the Egypt General nesses of Mousa Dagh. Repeated at· lfission News. tacks of 8,000 Turks fai'rd to dis- "A group of females were p'ainly lodge them, and when food and am- suffering from some trouble which, munition were nearly exhausted and according to the Moslpm idea, is surrender seemed inevitable, the wo- caused by evil spirits. The Mistress men made two great banners–one of Ceremonies was seated near by, with a huge red cross, the other with with a kind of tambourine in her the words: "Christians in Di;;tress: hand; other musicians were seated Help." A passing French cruiser behind her, while the remainder of picked up the message, took the the room was filled with relatives and whole company on board, and finally friends of the sick folk. A brazier they found an asylum at Port Said.

containing incense burned in front of What was begun as a temporary ar- the patients, who inhaled its perfume rangement has developed into a per- frequently. manent refugee camp. For more "Sounds from the tambourines, than three years its gates have been cymbals and other instruments was open to victims of Turki~h cruelty.

the signal for the first patient to re- In April, 1919, nearly 10,000 people spond. Her body swayed, her limbs were gathered there, and accommo- twitched, her face was convulsed dations for 5,000 more have been and apparently in response to unseen called for. An appropriation of ]lowers her movements became $1,000 a month goes to the support of 808 this camp from American funds. In- through the town, then encircled the dustries have been started, schoo~s ju-ju house, where they knelt in opened and the diet kitchen put on prayer after a short but searching a permanent basis. sermon and testimony. Rising from their knees, they advanc(d to the !FRICA attack. Opinion among the masses .~ Medicille Mall'S Test of onlookers was divided. Many be- AN African village, before it was lieved that our fire had no power to transformed by the Gospel, was injure the fetiches. Rushing inside ruled by a native medicine man, who the house, our Christians began to was greatly feared for his supposed knock the idols about, challenging power to charm away disease and them to save themselves. The brass danger. He also claimed to possess bell was brought out and then fire a certain medicine which, when was applied-bamboo, thatch and ju- rubbed on the door of an enemy's jus being consumed in a magnificent house, would cause death. blaze to the glory and power of the But the Gospel turned the light of one true God. On the exact site of exposure upon the enchantments of the ju-ju house, a Methodist church the medicine man, and in retaliation will be built."

he decided to test his power on the A French Protestant Mission evangelist who had undermined his prestige. The little chapel and I T IS reported that at least fourbenches were rubbed over with the fifths of the budget for the Les- magic medicine,-so also was the sonts Mission, Basutoland, a station door of the evangelist's house. The of the French Protestant Foreign people watched for results. Like the Mission Society, is now supplied by local funds, from native converts and prophets of Baal, this old heathen the colonial government. More enhad come to his day of testing. Be- couraging stilI, native pastors are fore the end of the week, his five taking the places of French missionwives and three children died of ill- aries who have been home on furness and the old doctor himself was lough, or were called to the colors laid low with the same disease. At during the war. Two hundred young death's door, he called for the evangelist, acknowledged the power of people in the northern and central "Nzambi" (God) and his life was sections of the country have joined catechumenal classes within the last spared. two months of the fiscal year, while Burlling a JII-JU House 4675 catechumens were received in THE Nana Kru ju-ju house has 1918. The church now numbers been the larg-est center of devil 27,622 communicants.

worship on the Kru coast. To this place p~ople continually brought hu- Training S£'hool for South Afriocans A man ht'ads and hands for sacrifice. MANZIMTOTI Institute and Union Nonnal School, twenty Hundreds of cows have been offered to this same fetich, and their blood miles south of Durban, South Africa, poured upon it. But light has come is a "show place" for all tourists, to Kruland, and on June 4th, 1919, and those who visit the station find this monument to heathen supersti- that the staff consists of seven white tious crimQ was burned. Rev. Wal- teachers, with six or seven native in-: ter B. Williams, superintendent of structors. The pupils in the nonnal the Nana Kru Methodist Mission, school average 100 boys and 75 girls, describes this ceremony as follows: while the day school numbers 325 "A hundred Kru Christians led by pupils. ' The school operates a print: the missionary and the Nana .Kru ing shop, a dairy, a poultry yard and.

Second Chief passed. singing, carpenter shop.

Last year $6,000 was cleared on Andrew, with the' Kaisar-i-Hind the sugar plantation. The graduates medal. Four well organized churches of the Amanzimtoti normal school in this community are supported en- often take positions at some distance tirely by the native Christians.

from the school, eight graduates hav- Trinity College-Ceylon ing gone at least 1,000 miles away. TRINITY College at Kandy, Cey- The English residents of Durban lon, seeks in many ways to bring take a lively interest in the industrial the Singalese into the "life abundside of the school, and want girls ant." The vitality and joyousness of trained for houseworkers, as well as Christianity is presented not only in for teachers. the teaching but in the social and family life of the teaching staff, with Missionary Herald.

INDIA AND CEYLON the result that very few leave the A Fakir's Therapeutics school with a prejudice against Christianity. Ten or twelve bap- MISS HULL of the Bagnan Medi- tisms yearly, out of an attendance of cal Mission, India, describes, in five hundred, is an encouraging recthe Indian Witness, a Hindu Sadhu ord when one considers that baptism who had made his way to her town, generally means disinheritance and measuring himself on the ground like often assassination. an inch-worm, writhing and contorting. as if a maniac. The whole road A definite effort is made to get was blocked with the crowd. People each boy keenly interested in some were wiping dust from his feet and particular thing. The enervating clieating it, kissing his feet, rubbing mate and the pessimism of their reand marking themselves with dust he ligion are not conducive to eager engave them or carrying away cakes of thusiasm in the Singalese people. mud made by him from the dust of But once a boy becomes eagerly keen the public road. about one thing, whether it be cricket or debating, it is not difficult to get "When I protested that the dust him interested in other things, and probably contained infection, the often love of clean play and the love bazaar merchants rose up against of truth leads a boy to the love of me," Him who embodies all truth.

Meanwhile the fakir smoked hemp CHINA and blew the smoke in the faces of the crowd. Questioned as to his Small-Pox and Superstltiou O curative powers he answered: PPOSITE the main entrance to "I do not say that I can cure dis- the hospital of the Edinburgh ease. I can't. But the people come Medical Missionary Society at Tayeh and demand something, so I give is a large building known as "Tien them some dust." Hua Kung," or "Small-pox Hall,"

Au Industrial Mission Self-Supporting where the ignorant pray for preven- tion and cure of the disease of "the THE Scotch Presbyterian Church heavenly flower." According to a maintains an industrial mission legend, Tsao Kung Ming, god of at Ching-Ieput, South India, with wealth, had three sisters who were four model farms, where agriculture, deified by the first prime minister of dyeing, weaving, blacksmithing, etc., the Chow dynasty. They are snp- have been taught with such thorough- posed to punish the wicked by inflict- ness that the value of produce has ing small-pox upon them, and al- been multiplied from ten to twenty though most of the Chinese now times. Because of his development know that small-pox can be pre- of irrigation by means of oil pump vented by vaccination, many still wells, the government has honored worship the small-pox idols. Re- the head of this work, Rev. Adam cently more than three hundred dol-

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

lars was spent in repairing and re- pensaries, of whom the poor greatly modeling this Hall. Had this sum outnumber the rich. The Gospel is been invested judiciously, it would preached in the dispensaries five days have yielded an annual interest suffi- in the week, but more definite recient to provide for the vaccination sults are produced among the inof several hundred persons. patients, who remain for a longer period. In addition to the preaching Health Essay Contest in the waiting hall, a band of work- ers are ready to minister to those CANTON Christian College this who leave the dispensary. year held a Health Essay Contest, in which fifty-six students took Chinese President's Estimate of the part. Of this number fourteen were girls. Some competitors wrote on Bible more than one subject, hence, sixtyone papers were submitted. Nine CABLE messages received by the were written on "What makes one American Tract Societv from the Sick"; thirty on "Personal Hy- President of China and -leaders in giene" ; eight on "House Sanita- government and education carry the tion"; nine on "Health, and the Rise assurance that the present regime in and FalI of Nations" and five on China will not impede, but rather "The Relation of National Health to promote Christianity. These mes- National Wealth.I' The prizes ranged sages were sent for Bible Day at the from $2.50 to $20 for the first Methodist Centenary in Columbus. award in the college grade. The President cabled as follows: Chinese Recorder. "Moral teachings Bible truly ex- erted unlimited influence for good An Appeal for Medical Workers among all Christians in China. Also raised- standard all my people along SIX or eight doctors are needed by lines true progress. Hope benefits the Chilla Inland Mission for hos- Scripture will extend to ends of earth and transcend past success. pitals already built and equipped, Bible teaching done great good in China. Has converted numbers of but which are either used merely for people. Become sincere Christians and transformed moral character. dispensary work, or are operated Some our prominent men of today honorable. Bible only remedy save under· great difficulty by a single phy- China. Will cure corrupt official, in- struct people how do righteousness, sician or surgeon, who is often called educator. Bible gives our people greater power for moral uplift and from his post by imperative needs spiritual enlightenment. Will not fail as guide and inspirer in struggle at great distances; and who is at all for moral perfection."

times handicapped by the lack of as- Cigarette Smoking Prohibited sistance in delicate operations. This THE following circular has been telegraphed all over China accall for helpers is not issued by the cording to instructions by the min- istry of the interior: China Inland Mission for its attrac- "It has been noticed that almost tiveness; it is an appeal to those who everybody in the country has in- dulged in the use of cigars or cigarare seeking an opportunity of doing ettes, which will become a worse curse to the nation than opium in the obscure heroic for the Master's former days, unless some restrictions are imposed. It is hereby decided sake. China's 111illions.

The Gospel at Rankine Hospital I T would be difficult to visit any village within a radius of one hundred miles from Ichang, and nat find some one who had been treated at Rankine Memorial Hospital, under the management of Drs. Graham and Borthwick, of the Church of Scotland; and there had heard the Gospel story. During the past year 31,827 patients visited the two dis-

that before taking up any measure entertained in private houses, in true, for the total prohibition of its use, Japanese style-perhaps somewhat the following restrictions shall be modified to fit the requirements of imposed: 1. No boy or girl under 18 comfort for the Wes:ern visitor' years of age shall be allowed to smoke cigars or cigarettes; 2. Any Japan After the War 'military or naval man using it shall be punished; 3. The use of cigars REV. w. F. HEREFORD of and cigarettes in all government Heroshima, Japan, writes in The schools and colleges sh.all be strictly Presbyterian that the Christian prohibited." churches in Japan are receiving more into membership than for many Autonomy Cor Tibet years, and that church attendance i~ greatly increased. The Japanese GREAT BRITAIN and China mind is in a s.tate of change, for l1ave reached an agreement re- they begin to see that there is such a garding Tibet, which is said to be thing- as unselfishness; they are less satisfactory to bo~h parties. The satisfied with themselves. A Japa- Chinese Foreign Office some time nese Christian preacher recently said ago agreed to grant autonomy to from his pulpit, that the loyalty and Tibet, while retaining Chinese sover- bravery of Japanese soldiers did not eignty over that country, and this approach that of the Americans. He proposal is now understood to have said that American soldiers went to met the approval of the British Gov- the front as men with a righteous ernment. Tibetans are thus placed purpose, and that he was goin~ to on the same footing as Mongolians. carry out that purpose or die. Chris· tianity wiII therefore have a hette! China will be relieved of the bur- hearing because of this example. densome and hitherto almost impossible task of keeping Tibet in order, Labor Cause in Japan and the British desire for the maintenance of Tibet as an autonomous THE "Yu-ai-kai," or Laborer,' buffer s~ate is likewise realized. It Friendly Society, is the nearest was furtloermore pointed out that the approach to a labor union in Japan, ChiT' ese-British agreement regarding Although it is illegal to organi7c a Tibet will lay to rest the rumors that labor union in Japan, this Society have been circulated regarding Brit- was permi:ted for social uplift and ain's allea-ed contempla.~ed aggression no doubt will ultimately become the along ChIna's southwestern frontiers. nucleus for a real labor union. The Yu-ai-kai now has about 30,000 JAPAN-CHOSEN members. Its organizer and head is Mr. Suzuki Bunji, a Christian and To Entertain Sunday School Workers member of the Peace Conference in Paris. The secretary and treasurer j, JAPAN, bUl chiefly Tokyo, is much also a Christian, as is the legal coun- exercised over the problem of the selor for the western division. At ont' International Sundav School Conven- meeting four speakers out of six tion, to be held in Tokyo next year. were Christians, and' their addresse;; The' chief problem is the entertain- were filled with re ferences to the ment of the thousands of delegatei teachings of Christ. ;md guasts. for there is hotel accommodation for practically none of them, Bible Classes fdr Women as the hotels 'are full to overflowing as it is. and rooms are everywhere THE system Of Bible classes for at a premium even now. There is women in the Taiku district', a good deal of interesting, as well as Korea, represents the work of many some~imes amusing, correspondence missionaries. It is one of the a'gen~ in the newspapers as to how best a des through which'the women of J'arge numb'er of the visitors can be Korea are "thoroughly furnished

unto all good works." There are first eight chapcers of 1st Corin~ classes for both country and city, thians and the first six chapters of the former being held between No- . 2nd Corinthians, two of them per- vember and May, when the country fectly, one making a slight mistake.

people are less occupied with their . Without the Camp.

harvests. An average sized class numbers about forty, with two Bible NORTH AMERICA women as teachers whose training A United Financial Campaign I is received at the semi-annual insti- N their successful "United Prot estant Campaign Drive" the town tute held in Taiku, at mission ex- pense. of Havre, Montana, with a population r,epel'S Take Dible Examination of a little over four thousand, has furnished a demonstration of what A N examination in Bible study was can be accomplishe.d by cooperation. recently held in the Leners' Sun- At ~he beginning of the war, the peo- day-school at the Kwangju, Korea, ple of Havre were engaged in the asylum. The following ten questions erection of two church buildings and were asked: a deaconess hospital. All work on 1. What did the Jews require and these buildings was suspended to al~ what did the Greeks seek after? low for a vigorous participation in 2. Vhen Paul went to Corinth to Red Cross and other war work drives, preach, what resolution did he make? but recenjy a committee was appoint~ 3. 'What did Paul preach. and how ed to secure a careful estimate of the was· it received by the Jews, and by amount needed to comp!ete each build· the Greeks? ing, to make necessary alterations on 4. What is our one foundation Baptist, Lutheran and A. M. E.

and how will every man's work be church buildings and pay the rent of tested? the Salva::ion Army Hall for a year 5. How many different kinds of and a half. This committee reported persons does Paul say shall not enter an estimate of $87,000. Three days the Kingdom of God? Name them. were then spent in mapping out pub- 6. Vhv should believers be care- licity work and arranging various.

ful about exercising- their liber:y in committees-more than a hundred eatil1g" meats that had been offered leading citizens gave full time to the to idols? canvassing, and af:er a strenuous 7. Whv did Paul say he kept his campaign, the total pledges were an· horly lmder? nounced to be $94,100. There was 8. How many Jews died in the ro attempt to wipe out denomina~ wilderness in one day from fornica- tiona! spirit, but a fine spirit of co tion? operation prevailed.

9. Vhat disorders at the Lord's The Southern Baptist Campaign Table are mentioned?

L to. Whom did Paul baptize? AST May the Southern Baptist Convention autloorized a campaign Of the twenty lepers who took the examination, two receive1 100 for seventy-five million dollars to be per cent, four received over 90 p~r given for world evane-elization in the cel1t. six over SO per cent and none next five years. This amOl1"t has re,eived below 64 per cent. been apportioned to the ei~hteen Three lepers who are unable to SOl1thern states, and the organintion walk could 110t attend the examina- of the campaig-n has been effec'ed tion, and they asked to be allowed for 925 associations and 24,851 to repeat from memory all of the churches. The laymen are active and 1st and 2nd Book of Corinthians. t1-e women propose to contrihute It was so cold and late that this was $15,000.000 of the total amount. .Tuly not possible, but they repeated the was the month for prep3.ration.

August for. information, September sians in Chicago alone. .Fewer than for intercession, October for enlist- one hundred of these are positively ment, November for education in. known to be Christians. Through stewardship and December (1 to 7) the thousands of Russians in our in- dustrial centers Bolshevism and many for victory. The Baptists, says President E. Y. of the causes of disorder prevailing Mullins, see in this campaign a chal- in Russia are disseminated in Amer- lenge to spiritual world regeneration ica. Such Christian educational cen- to accept the present great oppop~un­ ters as the Moody Bible Institute can ity for the spread of Christian faith; help to stem the tide toward anarchy to obedience to the command of and infidelity.

Christ; and to unity in the undertak- Transfer of Mission Responsiblllty ing. The challenge comes from God to His people to a greater consecra- NEARLY a hundred years ago tion, to more generous gifts, to more the Church Missionary Society wholehearted devotion in order that began work in Northwest Canada, the name of Jesus Christ may be and arrangements are now being known and honored to the ends of made whereby the missions of this the .earth. Society are to be turned over to the Report of Y. M. C. A. Canadian Church. The latter is al- ready carrying on many missionary A FINANCIAL statement issued activities, including work among the by the Y. M. C. A. gives the total Indians and Eskimos, and is ade- expenditures for the Association's quately prepared to assume the long war work as $97,817,005, leaving a established work of the C. M. S.

balance of $27,465, 854 with which among the same people.

to carry on work until December, 1919. Eighty per cent of the funds LATIN-AMERICA contributed were used in the pur- Cbaplains Needed in Mexico A chase, transportation and distribution MISSIONARY of the Presby- terian Board in Mexico appeals of canteen supplies, and for enter- tainment and education. Thus it is for some of the returning chaplains seen that the Y. M. C. A., during the from overseas to turn their steps towar, practically served as an ad- ward Mexico. As one illustration of junct of the United States govern- the coun1ry's need he relates the folment. Only a relatively small amount lowing incident: of the money was expended for dis- On a recent itinerating trip the tinctively religious work. The prob- writer had scarcely reached his des- lem of adapting the work for the tined stopping place for the day immediace future to after the war when a young man came in from a conditions is now occupying the lead- town fifteen miles away, where no ers of the Association. missionary had ever been. He want- A Bible Course tor Rnsslans ed the missionary to go to his :own and explain the Protestant re1i£;ion to THE Moody Bible Institute is plan- his sweetheart's family, so they ning to introduce a course for would not have to be married by Russians in its curriculum, designed Romish rites. The young man of- to prepare those who have accepted fered horses and military escort as Christianity for Christian work protection against bandits. so off among their countrymen, wherever over the mountains the missio"ary thev are found. The proposed course and the bride!!room-to-he "'I'nt, will cover from two to three years, guarded by stronglv armerl solc1i..rs, ann partial or complete self-support and two days were spe,.,t ~el1ing will be made possible for those who about the Saviour. The utmost COllr- desire it. There are 30,000 Rus- tesy was shown by every one in thll:

L919] NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

village, and the people were eager Wilson, meets the boys and girls as to receive the tracts and literature they leave school and distributes he passed out. Christian literature among them. Many a Bible has been brought into The Continent. a French home through this method of first reaching the children, and in- New Orphanage for Argentina ducing one to read aloud to others. Mr. Wilson travels in a caravan, rep- THE Evangelical Union of South resents no organization, and depends America has completed the build- wholly upon God for success in his ing of an orphanage at Tres Arro- work. yos, Argentina. The foundation stone was laid December 8, 1917, Christian School for Italian Girls building operations were continued through 1918, and on January 1, WITH an enrollment of more 1919, the opening ceremonies took than four hundred pupils, Cran- place. The building has accommo- don Institute, maintained by the dations for forty-five children. The Woman's Foreign Mission Society orphanage has given many Argen- of the Methodist Episcopal Church, tinians a clearer idea of what the is developing a new type of Italian mission stands for, and the cause is womanhood. Hitherto, Italian girls looked upon with greater respect. of the better classes have been The land and building represent an trained almost exclusively in con- outlay of over $20,000. vent schools, and the few who have gone to college were marked by the Decrease of Crime in Great Britain narrowness of cloistered life. A chance to develop her personality and SIR EVELYN RUGGLES-BRISE, opportunity for service is afforded chairman of the Prison Commis- at Crandon Institute, and above all, sion in Great Britain, says that in Christian teaching and Christian the last forty years enormous changes ideals of living are kept in the fore- have take place in crime in Eng- ground. land. In the seventies there was a daily average of 20,000 arrests; in Protestantism in Poland 1914, before the war, there wen' 14,000, and la:er, during the war, it PROTESTANTS in Poland num- was 5,000. In 1914 the change that ber 500,000, most of whom are came over the scene was almost Lu~herans, although there are some magic, and one seemed hardly to he 10,000 Reformed. General Pilsud- living in the same prison world. The ski and a few others less notable in war broug-ht employment and restric- the Government are Lutherans. As tion of the liquor traffic. two factors Pilsudski is, next to Premier Pad- which have a bearing upon the num- erewski, the most influential figure in ber of petty offpnses. Poland, Protestants have a pre:ty ?,ood guarantee that their rights will The war provined a great lesson be respected. Lay preaching has a for statesmen. The solution of the verv considerable development in peT'al problem is not in prison re- Polish churches. In Warsaw there forms, in altering- rules and regula- is one evangelical church seating tions. but in emplovment and restric- 5()()(). Polish Protestants plan the ,tion of the sale of liquor. ectahlisrment of a seminary in War- saw for training pastors. EUROPE Record of Christian Work. Th<' (loop"" for Fr"'fl('h Chlld"en I N the South of France, an Eng- lish missionary worker, Mr. A. B.

on Medical

Ministers of Mercy. By James H. Frank- ter Williamson. 96 pp. $0.40. Stu· lin. Illustrated. 12mo. 239 pp. 75 dent Volunteer Movement. 1899. cents cloth. 50 cents paper. Mission- OpportWlities in the Path of the Great ary Education Movement. New York, Physician. By Valeria F. Penrose. 1919. 277 pp. The Westminster Press. Phila. 1902. These biographical sketches of medical missionaries are inspiring . Lepers. By John Jackson. 330 pp. stories of service and sacrifice. All Marshall Bros. 1906. the subjects except Dr. Catherine L. Mabie, of Africa, and Doctors Clrra A. Swain, M. D. Bv Mrs. Robert Arthur and Ernest Neve, of India, Hoskins. 31 pp. ~025. Woman's have completed their work on earth. Foreign Missionary Society, MethQl'he chapters relating to these noble d:st Episcopal Church, Boston. 1912. men and women make excellent subjects for addresses and are suit- Dr. Elsie Englis. By Lady Frances able for missionary readings. They Balfour. 264 pp. $1.50. George H. include: Doran Co.. New York 1919.

Dr. Theodore L. Pennell, the hero Within the Purdah. By S, Armstrongof the Afghan Frontier. Hopkins, M. D. Eaton & Mains, New Dr. Fred D. Shepard, the beloved York. physician of Aintab, Turkey. Hepburn of Japan. By William Eliot Dr. James C. Hepburn, the pion- Griffis. 238 pp. $1.50. Fleming H. eer medical missionary in Japan. Rev( II. 1913.

Dr. Joseph P. Cochran, the good Thirty Years in Mukden. By Dugald Samaritan of Persia. Christie, M. D. 303 pp. Constable. Dr. Peter Parker, who "opened London. 1914. China at the point of the lancet." Arthur Jackson of Manchuria. By A. J Dr. John Kenneth Mackenzie, another famous English physician in Costian. 188 pp. Hodder & Stough- China. ton. 1911.

The N eves-two brothers and a Notable Women of Modern China. By sister-w,"o established a hospital Margaret Burton. 271 pp. $1.25. in beautiful Kashmir. Fleming H. Revell, New York. 1912.

Dr. J chn Scudder, the pioneer John Kenneth Macke…,zie. By Mrs. mf"nical missionary to India. Bryson. 404 pp. $1.50. Fleming H. Revell. New York. Two wom('n-Dr. Christine Bennett. of Arabia. and Dr. Catharine Dr. Apricot of Heaven B"low. By L. Mabie. of Africa. K;ngston de Gruehe. Marshall Bros.. London. The s tor i e s are inspirational sketches of Christlike service in non- The Beloved Physician of Tsang Chou. Christian lands. (Dr. Arthur Peil'.) Is. Headley, Lordon. BEST BOOKS ON MEDICAL MIS- SIONS My Chinese Days, By Gulielma F. Al- sop. 271 pp. $2.00. Little, Brown & The Appeal of Medical Missions. By Co. 1919. R. Fletcher Moorshead. M. D. $1 00. Flemin" H. Revell, New York. 1913. P"l'nell of the Afghan Fmntil"r. By Mrs. Pennell. 464 pp. Seeley. Service A Crus'de of CrmpasslC'n for the Heal- IV. C;o. 1914.

ing d the Nations. By Belle J. Al"en The Fcreign Doctor. (T o<eph P. Coch· ran of Persia.) By Robert E. Speer. al'd Caroline Atwater Mason. 240 np. Flem'n~ H. Revell. 1911. $.50. Central Comm'ttee on .the Un- ited St,'dy of Foreign Misslons. Behind the Veil in Persb and Turkish Arabia. Bv M. E. Hume-Griffith The Healing of the Nations. By J. Rut- 336 pp. Seelev. Service & Co. 1909., An American Physician in Turkev. By CI"renee D. Usshcr. M. D. 338 pp. $1.75. Houghton, Mifflin Co., New York. 1917. Moroc~o After Twentv-five Ye~rs. By Dr. Robe~t Kerr. Murray and Even· den. Lordon. 1912.

Dr. Grenfell's Pari.sh. By Norman Dun· ran. Revell, New York.

The B'ack Bearded Barbar;an. (Mackay of Formooa.) Mar'rn Kieth. Mis· sionary Education Movement. 1912, 816

The Missionary Review of the World — March 1919

Personals

THE MISSIONARY Review of the World DELAVAN L. PIERSON. Editor.

CONTENTS FOR MARCH, 1919 COVER ILLUSTRATION-MEXICAN NEIGHBORS WAITING TO BI TAUGH'r FRONTISPIECE-A RnIGIOUS HOME MISSION PROBLEM IN HAWAII SIGNS OF THE TIMES . . . . • . . . . . . . . . . . . . 161 A CRUSADE J!OR A CLEAN NA'rION NA'rURALIZING CHRISTIANITY IN INDIA THE NEW OU'rLOOK IN ARABIA REVOLUTION AMONG CHILDREN IN ASIA THl!: RISE OJ! LIB~'rY CHURCHES EDITORIALS . . . … . . . . . . . . . . . . 168 UNI'rEIi STUDY OJ! 'rHE WORLD'S NEEDS BOLSHEVISM AND 'rHE RUSSIAN CHURCH WORLD PROHIBITION AND WORLD PEACE WHA'r IS 'rHE HoPE OJ! ISRAEL PROTESTANT PROGRESS IN ITALY MAKING AMERICA SAFE FOR THE WORLD By REV. RAr.PH WEI.I.ES KEEr.ER, D. D. 171 An impressively illustrated challenge, presented by the survey of the home mission field connected with the Centenary of the Methodist Episcopal Church. .

THE MISSIONARY BALANCE SHEET OF THE WAR By REv. CHARLES R. W A'rSON, D. D. 183 A concise statement of the losses and gains to foreign mission work due to the world war.

A MISSIONARY BIBLE STUDY (MATTHEW 28:18-20) By REV. SAMUEl. M. ZWEM.J!R, D. D. 190 • WORKING IN MEXICO UNDER DIFFICULTIES. .BY WALTER C. TAYLOR 191 The story of the work of the Young Men's Christian Association in Mex- ico under revolutionary conditions.

r HAVE CONDITIONS IMPROVED IN MEXICO . By AUCE MCCLELLAND 195 THE SUFFERINGS OF M~SSIONARIES IN PERSIA By REV. F. N. JESSUP 198 Extracts from the journal of a Presbyterian missionary during the Turk- ish and Kurdish invasion of Urumia and Tabriz.

THE OUTLOOK AMONG TURKISH MOSLEMS By R:lv. HENRY H. RICGS, D. D.204 SOME MORE THINKING BLACK . . . . . By DAN CRAWFORD 209 BE3T METHODS DEPARTMENT. . . . . Edited by MRS. E. C. CRONK 212 FEDERATION M.1THODS :l!OR THE CoMING YEAR LITERATURE WITH POSTERS WOMAN'S HOME MISSION BULLETIN . . Edited by MRS. O. R. JUDD 218 ApPROACH TO A COMMON TASK ANNUAI. MggTlNG OJ! 'rHE COUNCIL NEWS FROM MANY LANDS . 223 THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY 238 Facts Worth Quoting Missionary Personals TERMS: $2.50 a year. ($2.00 in clubs of five.) Foreign postage, 50 cents. Sma-Ie copies l!5 cents. Published Monthly. Copyrighted, 1919, by Missionary Review Publishing Company, Inc. All rights reserved. Entered as second class matter at the post office at Cooperstown, N. Y., under the Act of March 3, 1879.

MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY, Inc.

PUBLICATION OFFICE:- EDITORIAL AND BUSINESS OFFICE:- COOPERSTOWN, N. Y. 156 FIFTH AVE.• NEW YORK CITY.

RoBn'l' E. SPJ!JlR, Pr,sident· DI!I.AVAN L. Pn:ItSoJi, Sec,.,ta,.y FUNK I.. BROWN, Vi",-P,.,sid,,,t W Ar.TI!R McDouGAr.r., T,.,lJNr,,. R!iv. E. E. CALV!iRLY of the Reformed Church Mission in Arabia has been invited by the Indian National Council of the Y. M. C. A. to enter upon work under its auspices among British and Indian troops in Mesopotamia.

RJlv. EDWARD LINCOLN SMITH, D. D., Secretary of the American Board of For- eign Missions, has returned from his six week's visit to China in the interests of the new Peking University. He also visited the interior of China, and reports an era of good feeling toward missionaries in that field.

DR. JOHN R. MOTT has been made a Chevalier of the Legion of Honor by the French Government in reeognition of his service through the Young Men's Christian Association.

MISS MARGARET SLATTERY recently sailed for Europe in order to study conditions among girls of England, France and Belgium. When she returns Miss Slattery expects to make a lecture tour of the United States.

FRANCIS C. BRADING, Secretary of the Scripture Gift Mission of London, has been ordained to the ministry of the Church of England.

R!iv. NORMAN H. CAMP, lawyer-evangelist and Bible teacher of Chicago, has been made Superintendent of the Chicago Hebrew Mission, an organization more than thirty years old, with five centers and a corps of twenty workers.

DR. J. N. FARQUHAR, literary secretary of the National Y. M. C. A. in India and Ceylon, and well known authority on Hinduism, is in America on a short lecture tour. Dr. Farquhar is the author of "Hinduism and Modern Religious Movements in India."

MR. HIiRBIiRT K. CASKEY, of the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions, has been appointed Secretary of the Foreign Department of the Y. M. C. A. for the Dominion of Canada.

RIiV. S. B. ROHOLD, F. R. G. S.. pastor of the Hebrew Christian Synagogue of Toronto, has been invited by the British Jews' Society 'to assist in a Forward .Movement in Palestine, which will include the distribution of literature, holding meetings and some relief work. Mr. Rohold is leaving America for three months and will be accompanied by Rev. Arthur W. Payne, missionary to the Jews in Palestine and Europe.

MISS ELIZABETH WILSON of the National Y. W. C. A. sailed for England on January 4th to attend a meeting of the World Committee of the Y. W. C. A. From England Miss Wilson will go to India to establish a training center in the Associlrtion's work for women.

RJiv. J. H. RITSON, D. D., of the British and Foreign Bible Society has left London for four months to address a series of meetings at the principal bases of the British Army in France, calling soldiers to missionary service.

MR. JOHN N. HAYWARD has recently been appointed as joint secretary with Mr. Marcus Wood to the China Inland Mission. Mr. Hayward has given thirty years of missionary service in the Far East, where he applied his business efficiency to the eccentricities of Chinese finances with conspicuous success.

DR. GIiORG~ RIC!i Hov~Y has entered upon his duties as Secretary of Education of the American Baptist Home Mission Society. Dr. Hovey has been President of Virginia Union University since 1905.

DR. ROLVIX HARLAN, formerly President of Sioux Falls College, has been elected Secretary of Social Service of the American Baptist Home Mission Society.

REv. AND MRS. F. J. BARN!iY, of the Reformed Church Arabian Mission, have gone to India to assist in the American Arcot Mission for some months, possibly a year.

HaN. EMM~TT J. SCOTT,' secretary of the Tuskegee Institute and special assistant to the Secretary of War, is to write a history of the Negroes' part in the world war.

MRS. S. B. CAPRON, identified for many years with the missions of the American Board in Madura, and later Superintendent of the Women's Department of Moody Bible Institute, died in Poughkeepsie, N. Y., on December 15 at the age of ninety.

MR. EDWARD W. WARmtN, President of the International Sunday School Association, died on January 16. Mr. Warren presided at the World Sunday School Convention held in Jerusalem in 1904, at the Convention in Rome in 1907 and again in Washington in 1910.

• HAWA.iI t!o £

ZEAL"ND OUIl VIEW OF TRJt WORt.D IN THIS NUMBER .. The Sufferings of Missionaries in Persia LEADING ARTICU:S AND EDITORIALS ARE INDICATED BY nnES TIlE NUMBER OF NEWS JTEM5 ON EACH GOUNTRY IS INDICATED BY ARABIC NUMERALS

United States Public Health Service is conducting an active

to enlighten the public, and enlist state and municipal authorities in helping to make a clean nation; and many cities and states have heartily undertaken to cooperate. The American government is today the only one undertaking by a permanent national organization to defend society from the scourge of lust and alcoholism.

****** While Bolshevism is preaching atheism and abolishing religious instruction, the vital factors in the Russian Church are being strengthened and new character is being formed. In Moscow 600,000 persons of all classes participated in a procession of protest against Bolshevist atheism.

* * * * .. * In the Methodist Centenary Home Mission program recognition is given the demand for religious education as thorough-going as the teaching of the public schools in the plans for the training of 250 directors of religious education, 486 women institutional workers, 46 district superintendents and 41 district evangelists.

.. * * * * * Young men in Mexico are showing more and more interest in the kind of Christianity that can be carried into an athletic contest or a business transaction, and can help a man to keep square and clean. In the athletic leaders' corps of the Mexico City Y. M. C. A. not one member uses tobacco or intoxicants-a remarkable fact for Mexico.

… >I< … … … …

, The missionary significance of the rapprochement between the French and the Anglo-Saxon races, produced by the war, can. be appreciated when we remember that Protestant missionary efforts have' practically been excluded from French colonies, and these represent the major portion of the unoccupied mission fields of the world.

****** Most of the Turkish Moslems have either themselves accepted Islam under compulsion or are the descendants of such unwilling converts. Now that the compulsion of fear is removed by the overthrow of Turkish domination there is the possibility of a mass movement of these tribes to Christianity.

****** The object lesson of Christian kindness in Moslem lands has done more than all else to prepare the minds of Turks to understand the spirit of Christianity. When 'an Armenian Christian went to the house of a wounded Moslem soldier to ask news of his relatives in the Army, he was astonished to see the wounded man come on hands and knees to kneel at his feet and pour out gratitude for what the Christian Armenian's relative had done for him in a far away hospital.

… '" '" '" '" * Fanaticism is disappearing in Mexico. Protestant churches are better attended than ever before and all the schools are full. There is a growing demand for both secular and religious instruction, and the public schools are beginning to have an appreciable number of Protestant teachers who are making their influence felt.

****** Fifteen new mission hospitals for Turkey, located at various points from the Black Sea to the Persian boundary, is a feature of the American Board Expedition for the relief and reconstruction of Armenia.

****** Natives of the Sudan have contributed the greater part of the £9000 ($44,000) already subscribed for a proposed Medical College as a Sudan memorial to Lord Kitchener in Khartum.

****** 'The percentage of literacy among Liberians is said to be greater than that among Negroes in America. This is probably due to the fact that in Liberia every man has an equal chance, with no discrimination against him; and because the govern- ment is in his hands, he must rise to a place of responsibility. ,i,

A RELIGlOUS HOME MISSlON PROB LEM AMONG FOREIGNERS IN H

A s cen e in front of the $100,000 Buddhi st T emple in Honolulu, Hawa ii

MISSIONARY

EVIEW, VOL. MARCH,1919 N …… Tmu:. XLII SIGNS OF THE, TIlVlJBS A CRUSADE FOR A CLEAN NATION O NE fact brought to light by the war is the prevalence of diseases due to social vices. "One of the compensations for the tragedy of war," says Secretary Josephus Daniels, "is the fact that an enlightened opinion is behind the organized campaign to protect the youth against venereal disease. It is worse than cancer, more deadly than tuberculosis, more loathsome than cholera. The campaign begun in war to insure military fitness of men for fighting, is quite as necessary to save men for civil efficiency. The National Government, under authority of Congress, is undertaking this task in cooperation with State authorities. The full cooperation and sympathetic working together of local, State and Federal agencies, backed by sound public sentiment, are needed in this holy campaign for that cleanness of living which alone insures clear thinking and physical excellence."

The United States Public Health Service is conducting an active campaign to enlighten the pnblic and to enlist State and Municipal authorities in the effort to clean up their districts and help to make a "clean nation." This work is done largely under the impetus to make the country more safe for the 4,000,000 returning soldiers and sailors.

Many cities and states have heartily undertaken the task of educating tl.Ieir people and eradicating social vices and diseases. Omaha, Nebraska, has introduced an ordinance to curb social diseases among men, as well as women, and there is agitation for a national law to regulate physical examination.

In Ohio, the State Dairy and Food Department prohibits the 161

employment, in any places used for the preparation or handling of food, of anyone afflicted with venereal disease. Michigan, Minnesqta and California are making a determined fight to abolish prostitution, with educational posters and pamphlets and the arrest and confinement of women who are a menace to the communities.

Houston, Texas, and with leadership of the Mayor, h'ls equipped a municipal farm as a detention home and has established a clinic in which 14,000 courses of treatment have been given. Columbus, Ohio, reports that open vice is a thing of the past in that city and is undertaking to make it the cleanest city in the world. Birmingham, Alabama, has named a committee of 100 citizens, representing various civic bodies to purge the city from this menace to health-moral and spiritual.

Th'is crusade will require the nation-wide cooperation of all American schools, churches, clubs and civic organizations. The American Government is today the only one undertaking, by a permanent national organization, to defend society from the scourges of lust and alcoholism. Britain and France' are dis- gracefully remiss in this respect. .

Thus far the natioual and civic authorities are only concerned with the consequences of vice. They naturally do not go to the root of the matter and deal with the sin, nor do they offer the only teal cure which will regenerate men and women and save them from the sin itself. The Surgeon General of the Public Health 'service, Dr. Rupert Blue, has, however, gone so far as to recognize the spiritual problem and forces involved by calling upon the ministers of the United States to set aside Feb. 9 as Health Sunday and to preach sermons emphasizing the responsibility of the nation to protect returning soldiers and sailors and the community at large, and to take vigorolls measures for combating social dis- eases.

A proclamation has been issued which requests the churches of every denomination to continue the work Carried on in time of war in order that the world may be made safe, not only for dQmoc- racy, but for posterity. .

The only right attitude to take toward this question is not to ignore it or to consider it inevitable, .but to treat the social evil as an inexcusable crime that brings disaster to the individual and to the nation, both body and soul. The way to fight the evil, root and branch, is to make no compromise.

1. Close the red light district in every city and town and root out open or concealed vice as far as possible. Any other course is to sell loathsome disease in the market place. Constant vigilance is required and upright officia,ls. An "open town" means

– SIGNS OF THE TIMES

prosperity for the vicious, but higher taxes and greater dangers for the innocent.

2. Safeguard against the spread of the disease byestablishing clinics and hospitals. Put the quacks out of business. Require physicians to report all cases of venereal disease.

3. Educate the public by lectures to parents and through the public schools. Distribute judiciously wholesome literature on sex matters.

4. Provide healthy recreation for young people in public parks, and put a curb on dance halls and amusements that pander to unhealthy moral appetites. This if; not a task for sentimentalists nor for ill-balanced enthusiasts, but for conscientious, intelligent men and women who have the highest good of the community at heart.

NATURALIZING CHRISTIANITY IN INDIA I s it right to impose western forms of Christianity on the __ Orient or should other lands adapt the teachings of Christ to their own institutions and ideals, transforming them but not eradicating them 1 For example: One of India's honored Chris- tian leaders, Mr. N. Tilak, an instructor in Ahmednagar Divinity School, long connected with the Marathi Mission and a well known poet, has recently imitated the role of a Sadhu, or Hindu religious leader. Garbed in a saffron-colored robe, this Christian Sadhu goes from place to place, appearing in public streets to tell the curious crowds of Jesus Christ and His message. He does not ask anyone to accept his religious experiences; he merely gives his own interpretation of them, and popular curiosity and interest seem never to wane.

As a boy, Tilak was dissatisfied with the caste system and Hindu teaching and customs. He studied both Mohammedanism and Buddhism, but his Brahmin seclusion was so complete that he -did not once come in contact with Christianity, and never so much as heard of the Bible until later. He finally worked out for hiinself the principles of a new religion as follows: There is one God, a Person with a Father's Heart, and all men are His ~hildren. _ All Holy Books are creations of men. The world of nature is the only true -Scripture revealing God.

The essence of religion is a living faith in God and the treating of all men as brothers.

The evil to be fought supremely by the true religion is idolatry.

Later _Tilak received his first copy of the New rr:estament from an Englishman and in reading the Sermon on the Mount became convinced – that his search for truth had reached the Tig1b.~ goal. Thereupon he sought out a Christian convert,

through whom he learned more of Christ and the Gospel. After being baptized he began a career of Christian service.

Another exponent of the Sadhu method of evangelism is Sunder Singh, who has already been mentioned in the REVIEW. Hindus, Catholics and Protestants have all flocked to his services, and recently he has lead in a great revival in Ceylon. This experiment is most interesting and suggestive, as it is conforming to local traditions which the Apostle Paul approved. We have many things to learn from Orientals and in many respects our century-old customs may be improved.

THE NEW OUTLOOK IN ARABIA T HE victoi."y of the Allies over the Turks, the union of the Arabs with the British in the campaigns in Palestine and Mesopotamia, the establishment of the new kingdom of Hejaz and the excellent behaviour of the allied troops of Christian powers in their invasion of Moslem lands-all these point to more friendly relations between Arabs and the British, and give hope for new opportunities of Christian influence in Arabia. At the same time the Arabs have been exceedingly conservative, and have not yielded in their demand for political and religious control in Arabia. The great conflict is still between Jesus Christ, the son of God and Saviour of mankind, and Mohammed as the supreme prophet of God.

For many years the Arabian (Reformed Ohurch) Mission on the Persian Gulf, and the Scotch Mission in Aden have represented the Christian forces in Arabia; and they have stood their ground and even made some progress against tremendous odds. Dr. John Van Ess of Busrah describes the work in somewhat military terms as follows: " After many years of trench fighting, so to speak, which taught lessons of faith and prayer, the fighting has shifted to the open. Schools are cavalry, hospitals are artillery, evangelists are the infantry-each branch has its function and needs the others. In each center of activity all arms have been engaged, but in each, peculiar conditions have given special opportunities for one or another.

".A.ristocrati(', Kuweit, where live the' bluest of blue-blooded Arabs, in face and language very like the false prophet himself; fanatical Kuweit, where only a few short years ago four missionaries in turn and in short order were rudely expelled; Kuweit is wide open to the Gospel. On Sunday mornings the' church is so packed with Arabs, men and women, that men stand on boxes at the windows. Very recently a young man in direct line of descent from Mohammed confessed Jesus Christ and is being educated to preach Christ.

SIGNS OF THE TIMES

"In Ba;hrein the Gospel is making a deep salient in Moslem womanhood. If we breach the line there we can roll up the lines of countless children yet to be born and make them prisoners of hope. Last year Dr Harrison on personal invitation from the Emir went inland and for twenty-five days preached with lancet and medicine and Scripture and tongue the riches of Christ. In Nejd is a college of three hundred Moslem students being trained to go as missionaries and teachers of Islam to all the tribes. In Nejd Islam in all its self-conceived purity and naked fanaticism is held and practiced. Only the. Reformed Church in America has been honored by God to enter Nejd.

"At Maskat, the key to Oman, the people have been torn by dissension and warfare, but at heart they are sociable and approachable as never before the war. To reach the Woman's Hospital scores have run the blockade that cuts off Maskat from the interior. Shall we be as eager to reach the interior as they are to reach usf What great contribution will the Arab make to the body of Christy God asks us to answer."

THE REVOLUTION AMONG CHILDREN OF ASIA WE HAVE all heard much of the revolutionary movements in Turkey that overthrew the old Sultan; of the upheaval in Persia that promised a new order of things before the war; of revolutions in Al'abia and the establishment of the Kingdom of Hejaz; of uprisings in India in the effort to secure self-government; of the revolutions and counter-revolutions in China with the abolition of the old order, politically and educationally; of the reforms and progressive steps in Japan and Korea. All Asia and Africa as well as Europe are in upheaval, and a new order, for better or for w()r~,e, is taking place of the old.

But the most significant and far-reaching revolution in Asia receives little attention-it is the revolution that is taking place in the life and education of the children. Miss Florence E. Reynolds, of Amoy, tells us what this means to the youth of China.. The men and women of tomorrow are being trained in different ways, with very different ideals as to government, home life, business, morals, education and religion than were those of two generations ago. Then, boys were educated, if at all, only in the classics, reciting page after page of what were to them meaningless words. Girls were not con~ sidered worth educating except in sewing, cooking and proper conduct. In Moslem lands boys were taught the Koran and girls were left in ignorance. Throughout Asia there were many excellent principles instilled into children, relating to respect for parents and the aged, but ideas of God were, and still are among the non- Christians, vague or crude; personal purity for men and boys was

not expected; laws of custom were more strongly urged than the laws of God j and education in athletics, recreation and the use of leisure time was almost entirely neglected.

With the coming of the kindergarten, the Y. M. C. A., Boy Scouts, Y. W. C. A. and Western ideas of education, a veritable revolution has taken place in the lives and thoughts of the children who have been brought under thes,e inflnences. Miss Reynolds says, for instance, that the opening of a kindergarten in Amoy revolutionized the child life of the city, and the movement has extended to the other towns and cities. It is now very widely used in Japan. The children are taught to play, to sing, are trained in the art of self-expression; are taught simple fundamental truths about God and nature, themselves and their comrades. Later, by this new education, they learn to read their own and other languages i they discover that the world is large and that theirs is not the only important country; they study history and science, mathematics, literature and religion in such a way as to prepare them for larger and more useful lives. Parents gaze in wonder at the progress their children are making and learn many things from them. Christian ideals and truth are entering into the thoughts and lives of the people of Asia through the children, and they in turn will revolutionize the habits and histories of the lands in which they live. Now is the time to mold the plastic clay.

THE RISE OF LIBERTY CHURCHES O NE great result of the war on Christian work in the home- land seems to be the adaptation of the church program to new conditions in the large industrial centers that have suddenly grown up in districts before almost uninhabited. Many of these new communities promise to be permanent, but rival churches, as such, have not had an opportunity to become established in them. It is against the spirit of the age to countenance such rivalry or overlapping, and the question arises: shall there be denominational activity, a non-church welfare work or a union church organization ~ One answer to the question is found in the so-called "Liberty Church, " the first of which is to b~ established at Nitro, West Virginia. The denominational affiliations of its members will be recognized in separate rolls, and there will be a head pastor with a staff of assistants. Fifty-five centers have been surveyed and plans made for establishing churches similar to the one at Nitro. The exp~riment has important possibilities and the successor failure of these experiments will have much to do in detertnining the: progress of movements toward closer cooperation and church unity; " . ~.

STUDY OF THE WORLD'S

Students of mission problems, both at home and abroad, recognize, as the first great need, a knowledge of the facts. How can the gospel be preached adequately to the American Indians unless we know where and under what conditions the Indians are living and what Christian agencies are at work among the various tribes f In the same way the Mormons mnst be stndied to discover why they need Christian missionaries and what centers in Mormondom are over supplied or under manned. Industrial centers and communities 'of foreign born peoples must not be left to one denomination that may be unable to supply the need, nor must a score of sects enter one promising field regardless of the strategy in such a program. Independent and unrelated mission work have caused much friction, large waste and disastrous misunderstanding. The home fields should be studied unitedly by inter-Church commissions, and findings reported: as the number of stations needed, the kind of activity that will prove most effective and the denomination that is the logical organization to undertake the work.

In studying the needs iu foreign lands, the need for a similar systematic and comprehensive survey is seen, but on a much larger scale. Certain fields in South Africa, for instance, are overcrowded with missions, while whole areas of Christless lands are left untouched. Every land and every mission agency call for reinforcements and larger outlays. Who is to judge whether such outlays of men and money are justified? Shall one denomic nation make a drive for men and money, survey the field alone and undertake the work as though that denomination alone represents the Church of Christ?

The time has surely come to make a united study of the world field with reference to the degree of moral and spiritual destitution, the Christian agencies at work, the type of service most needed and the way in which the needs of each field can best be supplied. For example-there is Rnssia, a great land of 180,- 000,000 people. What do they need T It is a question for the united study and response of the Christian Church. There is thfl Moslem world opening up to Christian influence. The missionary problems presented are quite as important as those discussed at the Paris Peace Conference. There a~e Tibet and Afghanistanclosed to Christianity. Shall they remain closed or inay they be entered Y There is the problem of Central Africa, and un- 167

touched interior South America; the mass movements in India and the educational problems of China. Now is the time for an adequate and united study of the fields and the forces to till them.

In this number of the REVIEW we publish a valuable article by Dr. Ralph Welles Keeler. It shows by map and chart and photopraphs how one denomination has studied the home mission fields in a way that the churches unitedly should study all the fields. Let us cooperate in study, in prayer, in mobilizing forces and in supplying the need.

PROTESTANT PROGRESS IN ITALY.

M ANY have rejoiced in the days of war at signs of the "bury- ing the hatchet" by Roman Catholic and Protestant churches. Others have feared lest the large influence of the Catholics in Governmental circles, the appointment of a great percentage of Roman Catholic chaplains, the activities of the Knights of Columbus and the "denaturing" of much of the Protestant Christian activity in war work, might unduly increase the prestige and following of the Catholic Church in America and England. That question is not in itself important. The only question of moment is: how may the supremacy of Jesus Christ be maintained 7 In Italy the Roman Catholic authorities are disturbed at the growth of Protestant Christianity. The Catholic journal America says of the progress there: "Protestantism is growing and indifference is alarmingly on the increase. In 1862 there were 32,975 Protestants of various sects in Italy, in 1901 there were 65,595, in 1911 the number had grown to 123,253, which means that in ten years it had almost doubled. The writer believes that the official registration of Protest::tnts would be still greater were it not that human respect prevented certain Italians from publicly proclaiming their apostasy. Figures show, however, that the Protestant propaganda is more successful in depriving Italians of all religions belief than in converting them to heresy. In 1901 there were in all Italy only 36,- 092 persons who professed to have no religious affiliations; ten years later the number of those who were without faith was not less than 874,532. If to this number be added the 653,404 persons who in 1911 refused to make any statement as to their attitude toward religion, we find that at that date these two categories embraced about 5 per cent of the entire population, and that in ten years they had almost doubled."

Not many years ago a Methodist minister ventured to prophesy that it Protestant missions in Italy were vigorously supported, the near future would witness a separation of· the Italian people from the Pope, unparalled since the days of Luther in Germany. Agam

EDITORIAL COMMENT

let it be remembered that separation from selfish materialism and sin is the important thing to strive for, and that the bringing of men to God through Christ is of vastly greater importance than bring- ing them into any particular ohurch.

BOLSHEVISM AND THE RUSSIAN CHURCH R USSIA, the land of chaos, is perhaps most paradoxical in the effect of Bolshevism upon the Church. Where the rule of the Reds has in every other instance meant destruction, the suffering and material loss which the Church has been experiencing may be her salvation and emancipation. While Bolshevism is preaching atheism and practicing anarchy, the vital factors in the Church have been strengthened, new leaders are coming to the front, new character is being formed.

The decree of the Bolsheviki abolishing Sunday was perhaps compounded of Jewish prejudice and a Jacobin desire to imitate the madness of the French Revolution. This was accompanied by a pronouncement forbidding weddings or funerals to be held in any of thechnrches. Since the decree was put forth that lessons in atheism shall be given in the schools, religious instruction is forbidden. According to a writer in The New Europe there are signs that the Boisheviki episode is clearly incidental and superficial in Russian history. In Moscow, a procession of protest was organized, and was participated in by 600,000 persons, rich and poor, educated and uneducated. All this suffering will be worth while if the Russian Church is regenerated and girds herself for new tasks in new spiritual power.

WHAT IS THE HOPE OF ISRAEL1 O UT of the darkness that has overshadowed the Jewish people for oonturies there shine ever and anon rays of light and hope. The dark days that followed the Babylonian Captivity and the· Roman oppression were illumined by the coming of Christ to His people in Palestine. But there was no brightness of political freedom on the horizon and the Jews as a nation shut their eyes to the light. Then came the capture of Jerusalem by Titus, followed by long ages of darkness and persecution. The Jew has been an outcast in Europe and only here and there have individ- .. uals arisen who have attained social and political prestige.

From poverty and depress~on the Jews have sought to free themselves by the golden key of material prosperity. Millions have lost faith in the religion of their fathers and have put their hope in the god of this world. To millions of ..Tews from Russia, Poland and Hungary, America has become the "Pro:tn-

ised Land" wher:e they have found new life. But within the last twenty-five years the spirit of Jewish nationalism has revived, and with the release of Palestine from Turkish misrule, hundreds of thousands of Israelites have turned their thoughts again toward the land of Abraham and have fixed their hope on political and national independence.

Israel is, however, divided. The prosperous members of the race have no wish to leave the material comforts that they have struggled to win in ~>merica, for the rigors and hardships of pioneer life in Palestine. Others see no ground for hope for political independence in view of the jealousy of European nations. Israel is seeking liberty and the fulfilment of national aspirations without reference to their Messiah. Their attitude toward Christians and toward Christian ideals may have changed, but they still reject Jesus Christ as the promised Messiah. The Jew is more liberal because he is less religious; he is more ready to .hear and speak well of Christ because h~ believes less in any divine Christ. Nationalism and materialism are taking'the place of religion, and those who abandon Judaism for Christianity are still despised and persecuted by Jewish patriots, not because they are irreligious, but because they are deemed unpatriotic.

The Jewish history is clearly developing in line with prophecy but this does not mean that the Hope of Israel will be realized through the fulfilment of purely material aspirations. The league of British Jews, of which Major de Rothschild is President, even sees danger ahead for Israel in the materialistic movement. The more political power Jews obtain the more other nations will oppose them. The only "Hope of Israel" is not in the establishment of a national Jewish state or in material prosperity, but in the aceeptance of Jesus Christ as their Messiah.

WORLD PROHIBITION AND WORLD PEACE I NTERNATIONAL peace will be largely dependent upon in- ternational sobriety, and in the Conference of the Anti-Saloon League of America held at Columbus, Ohio, November 19-22, the conviction was repeatedly emphasized that in the corning peace settlements, some account must be taken of the liquor traffic and its effect upon the civilization of the future. It was evident at the Conference that national prohibition in the United States is only to be regarded as a step toward world-wide temperance.

A forth-coming number of the REVIEW is to be devoted to World Wide Temperance, and will be a verital:>le. handbook of facts on present conditions, prqgress and forces in respect to the traffic in intoxicants.

POPULATION BY

Making America Safe for the World The Challenge of The Methodist Home Mission Program BY RALPH WELLES KEELER, D. D. Publicity Secretary of Home Missions of the Methodist Episcopal Church · HE challenge to make the democracy of America safe for the T. world is being taken up in no uncertain manner by the Metho- dist Episcopal Church in its Centenary Program. This great denomination of 4,000,000 members is celebrating the occasion of the one hundredth anniversary of Methodist Missions with a campaign for $80,000,000 for new endeavors in the strengthening and enlarging of its mission work at home and abroad.

No mere dreamers have brought this great venture into being, but men of vision, statesmen, prophets. Throughout the length and breadth of the land they are carrying a message which furnishes such concrete information concerning need, opportunity and obligation as will base the giving of the $40,000,000 essential to the program's .success in the United States upon intelligent consecration of time, effort and money. . To . survey the field so as to dis,cover the responsibility of the Metho~ist Episcopal Ohurch in the United States has been no lloliday task. It has involved the time and thought of both the l,eap..ers~ndmembers of the Church in a most unusual but profit- ~le,~ffort,. In its scope. it has. included not only the states, but ~!~ P~~,to ~~co, Ha'Vaii and Alaska. lnten~ivelY.it ;has" ..C()~k 171

cerned itself with the religious problems of every community in the country. From the multitude of opportunities which have been discovered it has set as its goal the accomplishing of such non-competitive tasks as it will be able to do with the expenditure of nearly $22,000 a day or $8,000,000 a year for a period of five years. When it is recalled that the greatest annual inflome available for the Board of Home Missions and Chl.rch Extension of the Methodist Episcopal Church was the amount received last year, $2,001,163.99, the advance to be made of three hundred per cent is considerable.

Figures lack reality to most people. To those of imagination, however, there is romance and adventulle in the statement that this Home Mission program includes 2,506 new buildings for the modern ministry of the church, either in new fields or for more adequate equipment in fields already occupied. This does not take account of the 1,035 remodelings proposed, nor of the 1,188 parsonages to be built, nor the 43 special buildings to be erected. The impetus given to community religious life by these additions to the Christian forces of our land is incalculable. While buildings of stone and wood alone never will bring about the results desired they are nevertheless needed. Christian democracy is not a force that develops unaided. Based on ideas and ideals that are fundamental to the best human relati(:)llships, it needs power plants froni which its spirit may be sent forth into the lives of individuals. This great service of collaboration in the nation's trend toward life's best is rendered for the most part by the Christian Church. And the multiplying of local Christian democracy power plants will perceptibly quicken this trend.

It is not the purpose to build churches without providing for an adequate ministry. While it expects to invest $28,771,845 in the material equipment mentioned, it expects also to invest $11,265,565 in human personalities, fired by the spirit of Jesus Christ, to carryon the adventure toward the Kingdom for which the church buildings will serve as bases of supply. There are 1,344 home missionary ministers to _be supported,. men who are serving in those hard fields which have supplied the romance of home m.:issions since the days of the sod church and the prairie schooner. They a:oo not all on the old frontier, however. Many of them are on th~ new frontier of the crowded city, or in the new industrial community, in the unfavorable agricultural sections, or among the Mexicans of the Southwest or tIle Highlanders of the South. Then there are 2,220 more ministers who are toiling in charges which will become self supporting in five years if adequate provision is made for the support of the right kind of a man. Two hundred and fifty "language pastors" are to be trained~ men who will qualify as first class English-speaking min-

MAKING AMERICA SAFE FOR THE WORLD

TOWNSHIP MAP STAT~ Of OHIO _ represents Townshlpt In whlc.h the,.. Is no Church that hIS a Resi· dent Minl.ter.

THE UNOCCUPIED FIELDS IN ONE STATE isters, and in addition be competent to minister ably among adult immigrants.

Recognition is also given in a large way to the modern demands for a religious education as thorough-going as the teaching 'of the public schools, in the provisions for the training of 250 Directors of Religious Education. Of women workers there will be 486, women trained for the new day of the ministry of the community and institutional church, and 131 deaconesses. Forty-six superintendents will be supported; district missionary aid will be provided in 155 instances. Forty-one district evangelists will be put into the field and 115 other workers will be supported. What a program of maintenance! Will those who question the interest of the Ohristian Ohurch in the pressing needs of today take no-

tice T They have helped to frame the challenge. The meanSM answer it are being shaped before them.

Cooperation with other denominations in non-sectarian educational work characterizes the program for Porto Rico and Hawaii, where already comity plans are in operation which prevent waste of money and men. The great rural sections of Porto Rico arc to have more churches and chapels, a greater number of native workers are to be trained and appointed, and speciat attention is to be given both in the schools and churches to developing ANOTHER FOREIGN MISSION PROBLEM AT HOME Some Q£ the Mohammedan Children in Johnstown, Pe n nsyl vania the highest type of American citizenship. In Hawaii the Christianizing process is to be augmented by developing Japanese, Korean and Filipino pastors, trained to conduct services in English. A minimum salary of $900 a .year for married pastors is to be established! Many a preacher in the United States whose salary has been $600 or even less, will note with a feeling of joy tbat somewhere under the stars and stripes such a step is being taken. The Oriental birthrate, especially among the .Japanese and Filipinos, is rapidly increasing. Fourteen thousand American-born Japanese children attend the thirty-five Buddhist schools provided

AMERICA SAFE FOR THE WORLD

NEGRO EXOQUS TO THE NORTH CANADA TEX.

WHY THERE IS A NEW NEGRO PROBLEM IN AMERICA for them each day before and after the regular hours of public ,;chool. It is a. challenge to Christianity as to which type of democracy will prevail here, and therefore the Sunday-school is to reoeive special attention.

THE INDIANS AND THE NEGROES The American Indians number 350,000, of whom forty per cent are Christians, and only twenty per cent are Protestants. To these are to be sent more resident missionari€:s speaking an Indian language. Native Indian preachers are to be trained. More Sunday-schools are to be established. Women workers will teach

TheUnreached Colored Task PHILADELPHIA COLORED WORK The Task 76,500 in sanitation and domestic science, and bring the message of the Christ to the women and children on the reservations. And-another place for a "Hallelujah! "-greater cooperation with other denominations is proposed.

Two thousand one hundred and seventy-two ministers, 348,477 church members and probationers, and 234,647 Sunday-school pupils, officers and teachers among the Negro population of the United States are in the Methodist Episcopal churches. Yet lamentable conditions exist among the churches in the South. But a better day is in sight. A paragraph in the new policy. proposed:- "A better trained ministry. Church buildings adapted to community service. Typical community centers in agricultural centers. Model parsonages as demonstrations of home life. Organized movements for educating pastors and church officials in modern church work."

There is some force in that program. Yes, and another occasion for rejoicing: "Cooperation with other denominations in surveys and plans of work."

In the North where some 1,045,550 Negroes have swarmed into the cities, more churches are to be built, and the 150 already in use will be enlarged. Able men are to be put into pulpits where lack is shown in guiding newcomers in the readjustment of their lives. Community centers for lectures and recreation are to be established. Temporary quarters will be proviq.ed for Negro girls and women just entering the city, and domestic science courses organized for those who were plantation laborers in the South.

Alaska has never received the attention from the Methodist Episcopal Church which it deserves. Now, more missionaries are

MAKING AMERICA SAFE FOR THE WORLD

to be sent there and a general missionary appointed to superintend the field. The Highlanders of the South also are to receive such aid as will make possible local trained workers, adequate pastoral support, improved Sunday-schools, and modern buildings adapted to community service. , In this field there is to be cooperation with other denominations and with the state, in order that improved living conditions may be speedily brought about.

Mormonism has never been met squarely. Greater efforts are now to be made in reaching the young people in the colleges and universities, as well as the strengthening of the ministry and equipping the field with adequate and suitable buildings.

THE COLORED MIGRATION PROBLEM IN ONE CITY A Religious Tent Meeting for : Netroes from Southern States, Philadelphia, Pa.

Most of the 80,000 .Chinese and the 100,000 Japanese in the United States live in the far west. The Chinese are to be sought out in the population centers, day schools provided for their children and traveling missionaries are to minister to them in the scattered rural communities~ Elementary day schools will be provided for the Japanese, and aid will be given to re-establish a Christian Japanese press to counteract the influence of the strong Buddhistically inclined Japanese daily papers of the ' Pao cific Coast. Here, as in Hawaii, the Sunday-school is au import- ant factor, while single men are to be provided with dorinitories in an attempt to solve the lodging-house problem.

Who shall speak adequately of the plans of him whom we spoke of as the "foreigner" until he mingled his blood with ours in the trenches 1 Whether he be Italian or Slav, Pole or Lithuan- ian, Magyar or Jew, he is with us in overwhelming numbers. And

our task is to Christianize each man, his wife and his children, keep- ing the best of the characteristics brought as a heritage and im- parting the best of American ideals. Only where absolutely nec- essary will the foreign-speaking church be continued. In its place will be developed the church which ministers chiefly in Eng- lish, with language pas'tors who can minister to th.ose adults to whom English will always be an alien tongue. The ministry of these two types of churches will be through a program of wor- ship, a program of religious education and a program of social upllit. .

WHICH CHURCHES MUST UNITEDLY SOLVE THE CITY PROBLEM Among the 1,500,000 Spanish-Americans of the Southwest and the other peoples who are classified as Latin-Americans, the ministry of the church must be in the language of the people. But a better type of native ministry is to be trained, capable women workers are to be provided. Better facilities in buildings, location and equipment are to be furnished.

Special attention is to be given to the downtown, transient,polyglot masses of our cities. In these tenement or lodging-house neighborhoods the slogan of the Centenary Home Mission Program is: "Not more churches, but better ones. The uniting of small

MAKING AMERICA SAFE FOR THE WORLD

and dying .churches in downtown districts into strong central plants adequate to meet the city 's challenge." This contemplates the building pf new, well-equippe,d churches with facilities for religious education, lectures, classes, clubs, and general recreation, and the remodelling of family churches to conform to the new program. With dormitories. clinics and day nurseries, social parlors and commumty laundries for working girls, and a staff of special workers, these churches will soon become centers for Americanization and training in citizenship as well as the place to which people will come to have their hopes and aspirations l!>haped in harmony with the purpose of Him who came to estab- AN ATTE MPT TO SOLVE ONE F ORE IGN BORN PROBLJ<:M Meeting of a Russian Forum in the " Church of All Nations," New York lish a Kingdom which should be democratic beyond any dream which the race has yet seen come true.

The initiating of a program of evangelization, religious education and social uplift is the first move to be made in Englishspeaking and polyglot industrial oommunit,ies. This will be accomplished by building community churches and enlarging those already built, so that the church may fulfill both social and religious functions, besides providing vocational training, day nurseries and gymnasiums. Parish houses will be added to the old family churches and in all cases a personnel consisting of the modern type of social service expert who combines specialized training in social work with the religious spirit will be employed.

The new city program for Methodism in a word is: A grE'~.+

Photo of Tuberculosis Chart Conditions in the Plaza and Vicinity From theT. 8. Association 7A% of the Children born in 1.0.

Anfe1e. last year were Mesiean.

126 % ofthe Chilclreft who clied in Lo. Anfele. lut year were Mexicaft.

Of the Veftenal DiNa_, treated at the Venereal Clinic. 20". are Mexi..- cans Study of District Near· Plaza Character of thePopuiatioll Mexicans Italians Others SIAl SOr. .l8"~ Percent of Deaths from Tuberculosia In City 17,% In Di.trlct Studied S911.

Causes of Death in District IS1. Tubet'culo.iI Infant DiNa_. StillbirthPneumollia Othen of DifeRive Tnct HOW ONE CHURCH IN LOS ANGELES STUDIED TH~ CITY PROBLEM central downtown church, planned in equipment and staff on the broadest and strongest lines, with a preacher of the rarest ability to bring a message to the hurry-ing life of the city, with him a neighborhood evangelist and a director of religious education. This central church should be the headquarters of the denomination and should have under its supervision the weaker churches needed in their immediate locality. Community features and neighborhood features would characterize such a church, and the task of scientific rescue work would receive attention. One great aim is to keep the members of the suburban churches interested in the churches in the city where they used to worship and where now they earn their livelihood.

While the city, "where cross the crowded ways of life," is beginning to be recognized as the new frontier, the old frontier of plain and prairie is not extinct. True, the pioneers kept on to

MAKING AMERICA SAFE FOR THE WORLD

PROJECTING THE MEXICAN PROBLEM INTO THE HOME MISSION FIELDS the Pacmo Coast, but they left much land uninhabited along the way. Twelve States, with an area of 1,259,977 square miles and a population of only 6,458,417, approximately five people to a square mile, is the frontier as defined by the Board of Home Missions and Church Extension of the Methodist Episcopal Church. Newness, movement and uncertainty mark this field. The population is constantly changing. Here the church at large is obliged to invest largely at the beginning. Community churches must be built for the miners. The single men of migratory habits who make up the population of the stockraising oountry must have virile traveling missionaries. In the lumber camps must be sent men who can meet the n~eds of men herded together in unsanitary bunkhouses, without home ties or religious life. More and better churches for more populous communiiues, especially in the irrigation and dry-farming sections, are demanded. .And above all there must be preachers of such high caliber as will command folks of such enterprising character as to leave the established communities of the land to strike out into unbroken country for a new try at life's opportunities.

Rural life betterment is the theme of many an essayist and public speaker today. The rural church is also coming in for a greater amoupt of attention. Following the little groups of

pioneers westward across the Alleghenies and the Rocky Mountains, and finally to the coast, the Ohristian Ohurch has pitched its tent in almost every place where a handful of settlers have made a clearing and built th'emselves homes. Eighty-seven per cent of the Methodist churches are in rural communities of 2,500 inhabitants or less. These . communities include coal mining sections of Pennsylvania, Ohio, Illinois and the West, the iron mines of the South and North; the copper mines of Michigan; the oil fields of Oklahoma, Kansas and Texas; the coke· villages and many other types of small industrial villages; fishing hamlets and lumber camps. For these there is plann~d a better trained ministry and such help in church building as will .make the church the center of community life and influence.

Here is a home missionary program worthy a great denomination celebrating its Oentenary of Missions. And it is one demanded by the times. Through it all is shot the preparation for an evangelism which knows forgiveness for sin, and service for others, that appeals to men of every tongue and manner of thinking, that provides for the taking of the Message by word of mouth and by printed page. It is a home mission program so formulated as to enable the Ohurch to do its share of making .America Ohristian in a manner adequate. When the Ohurch teaches the principles ofOhristian democracy so that the common spiritual needs of every citizen are met in Jesus Ohrist, we may send forth the news to all the earth that American democracy is the answer to their cry for national foundations which will not only endure, but make better the nation from year to year.

AN EASTERN TOWN WH ER E THERE ARE NO CHURCHES Bagga;ley;. PeIlosylvania. showing the homes of coke workers. This village has a playground for,· the children and the houses are homelike and comfortable, but -there aTe no Protestant churches ' BY REV. CHARLES R. WATSON, D. D., PHILADELPHIA, PA.

President of Cairo University, Egypt.

O UR greatest gains from the past four and a half years of war may lie in certain new life conceptions, of whose signifi- cance and power we now have little appreciation; and our greatest losses may ultimately appear clearly traceable to certain tragic tendencies, of which we now speak lightly, and of whose damaging power we are unconscious.

SOME MISSIONARY LOSSES These are varied in character and too real to be belittled. 1. Inc1"eased Burdens of Missionary Administration. His would be a short memory who would forget the inconveniences, the anxieties and the tragic sufferings which belonged to the earliest days of the war, due to the stoppage of all money trans- missions to the mission fields and the devious methods that had to be adopted in order to overcome these difficulties. The limi- tations, and in some cases the total disappearance of all passen- ger transportation to the mission fields, called for repeated re- arrangement of routes of travel and dates of sailing. More ser- ious still was the complete stoppage of freight transportation, leaving certain missions, such as those in Africa, without re- sources which were essential, not merely to work, but t.o life itself. Nor is it difficult to recall the endless negotiations for passports and for special permits to enter mission fields. Then came the stoppage of the use of all cable codes and delays in cable messages. The loss of mails through submarine attacks led to duplicate and triplicate copies being required of import- ant letters. With the entrance of America into. the war came the trying problems of military exemptions and the increase in rates of exchange, which generally produced deficits in miilsionary treasuries. 2. Interruption of Missionary Work in Many Fields. The most conspicuous sufferer among American agencies has been perhaps the American Board, whose work in Balkan and Turkish territory was so extensive. But other mission boards also found their work caught in the maelstrom of the war, as the Northern Presbyterians in Syria, the Methodists in North Africa, the Re- formed Church in the Pereian Gulf, the Presbyterians in Persia an~ in West Africa. Who can estimate the spiritual harvests .that are forever lost, either because the seed was not sown during ", • Selections froin an address at the Foreign Missions Conference, New Haven.

183 these difficult years, or because the ripening grain could not be gathered by reason of disturbed conditions. Of over 150 mission- aries of the American Board in Asia Minor, some 50 remained in the country throughout the war. But the period of the war marked more than the suspension of two-thirds of that noble work, for during this period fully one-half of the Armenian race in the Ottoman Empire perished, and over two million Moslems died through famine and disease, brought upon them by their own mad rulers.

3. Heavy Burdens Borne by Missionaries. There was the burden due to the high cost of living. In Egypt, coal, ordinarily $10 a ton, rose to $70 a ton. In Japan, flour of the poorest quali- ties commanded $12 a barrel. On the Pacific, freight rates in- creased 300 per cent and even 400 per cent. In all mission fields, servants (an economy, not a luxury, of the missionary's life) became hard to keep and harder yet to get. As one missionary remarked,-" I have not been able to do one piece of really con- structive work in a year, simply because I cannot get servants.

I am just about reduced t'? an errand boy, and we cannot help it. " '

To the high cost of living was added the high cost of mis- sionary operations, usually with a budget which allowed no mar- gin for such increased cost. Missionaries have carried enor· mous cares because of native workers leaving the missionary service, not through love of money, but simply because the high- er cost of living made it necess'ary for them to seek employment where a living wage was offered. Building operations became difficult and even impossible.

The missionary also experienced no slight hardship because of the difficulties of travel to the home land. Missionaries in the Near East, for example, were no longer permitted to come by way of the Mediterranean, but had to take the long route, three quarters of the way around the earth via the Pacific, to reach the home land. Added to this were strain and anxiety due to perils of submarines. But because of the increased cost and the longer journeys necessary to reach the home-land, many missionaries remained longer at their posts, imposing thus undue strain upon their physical and nervous resources.

In many instances, also, the war added directly to the bur- dens of the missionaries by setting before them opportunities for war service. In many mission fields the presence of allied armies and the vision of the choice youth of these lands going to moral destruction because of their heathen environment, con- stituted so strong an appeal that missionaries gave themselves with abandonment to the service of such troops. In other fields devastated by the war, as in Persia,· Syria and Armenia, great relief mov/jments swung upon the hinges of the life and service of the foreign missionary.

4. Total Elimination of German Missions. We recall the emphasis placed by the great Edinburgh Conference on the unity of the missionary enterprise and we remember also the sessions in which representatives of the German missionary movement set forth before us the distinctive contribution which German missions might make to the world's foreign missionary movement. It develops, therefore, a sense of tragedy to see the elimination of the greater part of the work of 21 different German missionary societies, whose field activities were in the main brought to an end by this war. The activities of over 900 men missionaries and some 350 unmarried women missionaries, approximately 1250 workers in all, were suddenly brought to an end. The stream of German missionary giving, approximating one and one half million dollars a year was thus checked, and a great host of baptized native Christians, over 385,000, not counting hundreds of thousands of adherents, were either left unshepherded or given only that inadequate care which the generosity of adjoining allied missions might contribute.

5. Moral 9dium of War in Non-Christian Eyes. In the opening days of the war Japanese Christians and missionaries testified that the war had made it more difficult to commend the gospel of Jesus Christ in Japan, because in that country the national aspects of any religion bulk large and Christianity had seemingly failed in its national aspects. Dr. Barton has reported how a Mohammedan, preaching 20 days after the war broke out, in the Mosque of St. Sophia at Constan,tinople, congratulated his Mohammedan hearers that 20 millions of Christians in Europe were cutting each other's throats, and he prayed that their number might increase. He said, "That is Christian civilization," and added, "We spit in the face of such civilization."

Such was the moral odium attaching to the war in places removed from the scene of action. But more serious was the moral odium in the lives of those who were brought into the midst of the conflict. There is a touch of pathos in the reply made by a group of Malagasies-members of the French Mission in Madagascar, who came over in labor battalions to France-as they responded to an address of welcome given to them on the occasion of their visit to Paris, "Ten months have we been in France and we have seen no Protestant Church nor met a Christian church member."

6. The Weakening of the Sense of Christianity's Distinctive Character and Value. Has not the war led us to deal with certain elemental qualities of human nature in respect to which Christianity has seemed to have no distinctive contribution to make 7 Have not the splendid fighting qualities of many non- Christian and almost savage fighting units somehow unconsciously created the impression upon many that the great fundamental qualities of courage, devotion and sacrifice are not exclusively nor even distinctively the fruitage of Christianity'

SOME GAINS DUE TO THE WAR But if our losses have been serious, we believe that our gains have been greater. It was expected that the war would result in the reduction of the financial resources of the Mission Boards. Quite the opposite proved to be the actual experience, and the record of contributions to Foreign Missions from the United States runs, in round numbers, as follows: For 1915, $16,000,000; for 1916, $17,000,000; for 1917, $19,- 000,000; for 1918,· $20,700,000.

It is also probably safe to say that in nine-tenths of the mission fields, foreign missionary work not merely continued, but found itself with increased opportunity for service and a deepened interest in the message of Christianity to non-Christian life. Again, where some have deplored the lack of foreign workers by their withdrawal owing to war conditions, others have been able to point out that the very withdrawal of these foreign workers has proved an unexpected blessing for the work in the development of native leaders, and in placing upon them responsibilities which either the foreign worker had been reluctant to share with them, or the native worker had been loath to assume. With reference to the lapse of German missionary activities, the sense of loss can be slightly diminished by observing the different ways in which these activities have been either continued or their results conserved by others.

Then as to the moral odium, which is supposed to attach to the breaking out of war between nominally Christian nations. As we look back we find that where~s in the early days of the war the minds of Christian men were disturbed by the thought of war, as the weeks passed and they recognized the enormous moral issues that were involved in the great struggle, it became a very· general experience that Christian men did not feel so much that participation in the war was a contradiction to Christianity, as that it was Christianity itself functioning through the service of the Christian soldier in the only way in which Christianity could function when it stood in the presence of an on-rushing, physical force which had loaned itself to the support of evil principles.

1. New Political Situations. We will do well to speak modestly and with reserve as to future political situations, but, perchance, the following points may be set forth as altogether probable, and if realized they will constitute missionary gains.

(1). As we recall the rivers of blood that have been run- ning, the sorrowful and steadily decimated processions of Armenian exiles, then, as we recall that the brutalities, the mas- sacres, the robberies, the travesti~s of justice which have marked this war period, are only the fruitage of a tree that has borne none other than evil fruit in all its history, the overthrow of Turkish rule and power which results from this war, must be regarded as a gain, not merely to missions, but to humanity, a gain whose importance no human words can describe.

(2). The War has also produced a rapprochement between the French people and the Anglo-Saxon race, between France and both Great Britain and America. The missionary s[gnifi- cance of such friendship may be appreciated when WI!' re- member that across the years, American and Anglo-Saxon missionary efforts generally have been excluded from French Colonies, and French Colonies represent the major portion of the unoccupied mission field of the world. This spirit of international friendliness will call for very wise cultivation, but the war has given it an historical foundation, upon which we may build much of missionary opportunity and liberty, providing we build wisely.

(3). We must also name the new emphasis laid upon na- tional trusteeship for Colonies and subject races. 'l'he new emphasis laid upon this conception amounts almost to the formulating of a new conception of colonial policy which will aim, not at the exploitation of subject races, but at their development. This is none other than the missionary prin- ciple applied to national and political life. In proportion as this conception dominates colonial policies, it will become possible for the missionary, whether as doctor, ed'lcator, preaC'lier or social roformer, to be a fellow-worker with the political unthorihes in the development of subject races. 2. The Spirit of Unity. The war has advanced the unification of the world along physical and material lines by developing as never before, a means of communication which binds together peoples separated by either land or sea. Distance has been to a great extent annihilated. The wireless promises to become a commercialconvenience by the elimination of the disturbing element called static. 'rhe development of aeroplanes, resulting in quite ordinary and commonplace journeys from England to the Continent,and more startling journeys as from Egypt to India, is full of sigitificance for the future, especially in opening up such inac:- Cessible sections of the world as are found in Africa. The war has also emphasized unity for the human race. It has gone far toward removing those national barriers and that national aloofness which were so great a hindrance to the missionary spirit. This war has carried America overseas and never again will America be satisfied with a purely American horizon. It is easy now to talk about our missionary obligations to the most distant parts of the earth, because the nation as a whole has accepted the principle of world relationships and world obligations. If the war has made this rich contribution to the- life of the United States, its contribution along this same line to the nations of Europe and particularly to the non-Christian peoples of Africa and Asia, must not be belittled.

The sense of unity has also penetrated the religious· and ecclesiastical life of our country. Incidents that are numerous and deeply touching tell how religious and sectarian differences became so reduced that Jew ministered to Roman Catholic, and Roman Catholic to Protestant and Protestant to both, each finding in the other much of common ground in a consciousness of God's presence, a sense of dependence upon Him, a recognition of His nearness in the midst of danger and death, and a common loyalty to ideals of unselfishness, moral character and sacrifice.

The effect of this process of unification has been enormom; upon the thought life of the country, and when the longer roads between these widely differing religious positions could be tra- ",ersed, it has not bee.n unthinkable that the infinitely shorter distances between Presbyterianism and Methodism, between Congregationalism and Anglicanism and all the rest of our Protestant divisions could be spanned by those who with lo'e and prayer, with forbearance and tact, will endeavor to find a way for the realization of Christian unity.

3. J.'ke Spirit of Service and of Sacrifice. The spirit of unselfish service became the law of common life. With the advent of the war, suddenly, as by magic, the law of unselfishness for which the missionary enterprise had so long borne witness, became the common practise of the world. Where once it was irritating to business circles to have philanthropic proposals leave the rather small worlds in which they have been given birth, and the brazen statement that "business is business" was supposed to set the· money earning powers of men free from all claims to generosity, the. war somehow changed all that. DoliJ.ar-a-y:ear appointment's became respootab!le, almost popular; corporations found it quite business-like to vote' contributions to the Red Cross and the Y. M. C. A.; firms readjusted the work of their staffs to set some major member and numerous minor members of the firm free for unremunerative war service,· while the rest "carried on", each man with a double load; Congress found it constitutiDnal to vote $100,000,000 to relief work; the public rallied to appeal after appeal for all the varied forms of war service, until an aggregate of a thousand million dollars is €stimated to have been freely contributed to such causes. Nor did men stop with money; life itself was poured out like water. The Allied dead number .over five milli.on of the cream of these nations; and this takes no reckoning of lives laid down in like spirit and often much more sacrificingly by those who belonged to civilian classes-whose measure of courage in carrying increased burdens, and of sacrifice in making cDnstant self denials, yielded to them also the crDwn of death. So, as some one has put it, we have come tD realize "the undreamed-of resources and splendor of even ordin~ry human nature, when touched by sacrifice into fire. And SD we have discovered, too, our own past mistake-the commDn mistake of the majority of modern Christians-that of asking of men, in Christ's Name, not too much but too little."

This spirit of service and of sacrifioo has made the missionary program, infinitely costly as it is, seem reasonable and poslijible as never before .the War.

There are other gains that suggest themselves as issuing from the great struggle: the new note of reality in all that concerns the word religion; the wider and deeper interpretation of the message of Christianity' to human life; the reliza- ,tion that Christianity must be applied to national and international life as well as to individual life. These and many other gains CDuid be mentioned, but those which have been reviewed suffice to establish the fact that our gains are greater than our IDsses and that the year 1919 marks a new year amDng the years .of modern histDry.

The deepest lessDn of .our survey .of the war period lies, however, not in regarding the crisis as past, nor in judging that we have reached the end .of the business and that the bDoks may be balanced and we may cDmfDrt ourselves with any slight excess of gains over losses. On the cDntrary, the real crisis lies ahead. Peace will bring more severe testing .of our national life, .of our civilizatiDn and of Christianity itself, than any days of war placed upon them. Highly as we may prize the purifying and challenging processes of the war, as E. A. Burroughs has so well said: "By al,I the laws and experiences of the higher life in the individual, we know that this better world will not come of itself. It will hav~ to be fought for. The kind of world that emerges after the war will depend on the extent to which God CDmes in to overrule the evil; and that, in turn, on the extent to which our faith releases His power."

Bible

By REV. SAMUEL M. ZWEMER, D. D. CAIRO, EGYPT CHRISTIANITY REVEALED IN THE GREAT COMMISSION "And Jesus came and spake unto them, saying: "AU power is given unto Me in heaven and in earth. Go ye therefore and teach all nations, baptizing them in the name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holv Ghost; teaching them to obsen'e all things whatsoever I ha'/}(! commanded you; and, 10, I am with you always, even unto the end of the world." MATTHEW 28 :18-20 T HE four Gospels give the last command of Christ as the Magna Charta, the "marching orders," Divine program and . authority for the missionary task.

Mat. 28.18-20 – Why we are to go "All power is given unto Me" Mark 16 :15 – Luke 24 :47-49 – To whom to go "Every Creature"

The distinction John 20:21 – Order of going "Beginning at Jerusalem"

Spirit of messenger "As My Father hath sent Me"

In Matthew's account of the Apostolic Commission to the pioneers of the world-wide program-we have in germ the whole character of Christianity. It is to dominate the world because: 1. It is final and absolute. "All authority hath been given unto me in Heaven and on earth." Jesus Christ is·-The Only Saviour; The Perfect Saviour; The All-powerful Saviour. Son of Man-Son of God.

II. It is vital and aggressive. "Go Ye." They went. Apostles. Mediaeval Missions; Raymund Lull; Modern Missions; Wm. Carey, etc. III. It is universal. "Into all the World." Twelve men on a mountain in Galilee.

One century later – Jerusalem to Spain Five centuries later – conquered Europe iFourteen " " – crossed Atlantic Eighteen " " – belted globe Nineteen" " – occupied all lands Twenty " " – Christianizing all Nations IV. It is Trinitarian. "Baptizing into the name (One) 'of the Father, and of the Son and of the Holy Spirit," (three persons)-So it has been interpreted in the Gospels, Epistles, Apocalypse and Church Councils. .'

V. It is Ethical. The precepts and example of Christ give the highest ideals, highest motives. ("Teaching them to observe whatsoever I have commanded you.") VI. It is Triumphant. ("Lo, I am …"ith yon … ") AJI·~.

non-Christian religions mourn the abs.ence of their leaders. :a~d founders. But Christ lives, reigns and will return.

190

DEVE;LOPING NEW ERA LEADERS IN

. A Class in the Ed.ucational Deparbnent of the Young Men's Christian Association. Mexico City Working in Mexico Under Difficulties BY WALTER C. TAYLOR, MEXICO CITY Secretary of the Young Men's Christian Associatiou T HE past few years have been full of difficult experiences to the Young Men's Christian Association of Mexico City. With its building bombarded and nearly ruined in 1913, with so many changes in the government that a long period of continued occupation by one faction appeared to be an impossibility, and with the constant necessity of changing dues and room rents .to keep pace with the ever changing medium of exchange, the Assoc ciation like many business enterprises, had frequent causes for discouragement. But the workers have been the friends of all Mexicans and its supporters have remained loyal; so .that today it stands as a great example of international brotherhood and Christian unity in Mexico. Never before has it been so popular; never 191

before has it been supported so generously by the contributing public; never before have so many men enlisted in its ranks because of its moral and religious program.

A year ago, in the face of business conditions that seemed almost impossible, the Association raised $20,000 for new equip- ment and improviements. President Carranza, gave $2,000 (pesos), General Obregon contributed five hundred pesos, other government officials gave smaller amounts, and Spanish and Mexican business houses also contributed liberally. The budget for 1917 was over $75,000 (pesos). Many of the large business houses are assisting their employees in the payment of their dues, and Mexican business men as never before are making use of the Association's equipment.

Last February the Mexico City Association, cooperating with the churches, held what was probably the first "Father and Son Banquet" ever held in Mexico. One hundred and eighty-six fath- ers and sons were pres·ent. The guest of honor was Alberto J.

Pani, Minister of Commerce and Industry in President Carranza's cabinet. The principal address was made by Prof. Andres Osuna, at that tUne head of the department of Education for the Federal District, and more recently elected provisional governor of the State of Tamaulipas. The toasts, given by members of the boys' department, would have done credit to the brightest high school boys in the United States.- The following telegram, which was sent the next day by Mr. Paul to Dr. John R. Mott, indicates the impression which this occasion made: "1 was the guest last night of Y. M. C. A. at successful father and son banquet and congratulate you on splendid results of your noble work here, hoping that you will extend it more and more in my country and throughout the world for the advancement of the highest ideals which men of good will everywhere so earnestly desire. Accept kindest regards and sincere esteem from yours very sincerely, A. J. PANI."

The best people of Mexico, are manifesting a great interest in all efforts to uplift. the manhood of the country.

PHYSICAL EDUCATION FOR MEXICANS One of the encouraging signs of the times in Mexico today is the interest in physical education. This is manifested in athletic clubs for the promotion of football, baseball and tennis, organized throughout the country. Educational leaders, like Professor Osuna and Professor Saenz, director of the Preparatory School, are prolltQting physical education in the schools with great energy and. efficiency. The physical director of the Y. M. C. A. has been appointed director of physical education in the PreparatCll'Y School, and many of the young men that have been trained in the Association are assisting him. At the annual physical exhibition given by the leaders' corps of the Association in the month of

WORKING IN MEXICO UNDER DIFFICULTIES

April, more than 1,000 people were present, and the event was giv·en more space in the daily papers the following morning than the European war. This leaders' corps, composed of eighteen of the finest young men to be found in the City of Mexico, is the pride of the Association. Not one member of the corps uses tobacco or intoxicants, a fact which makes the group a distinctive one indeed for Mexico.

ARE MEXICAN YOUNG MEN INTERESTED IN RELIGION?

If by religion one means the traditions and formulae of the Church that has dominated Mexico for the past four hundred years, the above question must be answered ,in the negative. If by religion is meant Christian life and a man's relation to the Kingdom of God, the answer is decidedly in the affirmative. The Y. M. C. A. has attempted to show that Christianity, rightly interpreted, appeals to the vigor and activity of youth. Young men IMPROVING THE BODIES AND ESPRIT DE CORPS OF MEXICAN YOUNG MEN A gymnasium class in the Y. M. C. A'. in Mexico City are showing more and more a vital interest in the Christianity that can be carried into an athletic contest or a business transaction and help a man to keep square and clean. Moreover, the ' young men are beginning to turn their eyes toward evangelicalchurches, for they recogni~ that the message of the Association is also the message of the Church. Groups of young men can be seen going from the Y. M. C. A. building on Sunday mornings to – the churches, a thing absolutely new in the history of the Assocition in Mexico. It is not to be understood, of course, that crowds of young men are flocking toward the churches, but key men are gathering round them their closest companions and are making an effort to learn more about the real Christ. The assembly hall of the Association, holding some three hundred persons, is well filled every Sunday afternoon, to listen to educational, moral and,

religious addresses. Among the speakers have been pastors of the native churches and the President of the Union Evangelical Seminary, whose messages have held the attention of the young men better than those of any other speakers.

The greatest problem of the Association in Mexico, like the greatest problem of every missionary enterpris,e, is that of leadership. A training center has been established by the Mexico City Association and an attempt is being made to send two men to the States each year for training in the Springfield and Chicago Association colleges. Already this plan has begun to show results.

EXTENSION OF THE AsSOCIATION MOVEMENT Last March, Mr. Richard Williamson, in charge of the na- tional work in Mexico, visited Tampico under instructions from the IniJernationalCommittee, to investigate the possibilities of opening a branch in that city. At a meeting of some forty repre- sentatives of the leading oil companies, more than $12,000 U. S. currency was subscribed, and within ten days a total of more than $26,000 was secured for leasing and equipping a suitable building~ The :Association is now established in that place, where hundred~ of young men, .chiefly Americans and English, will have the social aNd physical privileges so much needed. These young men were engaged in an industry absolutely vital to the prosecution of the war, and the Association in that city may truly be considered Ii part of the great war work. In Chihuahua the Association has been carrying forward its work during the past two years with no trawed secretary on the field, and the Association in Monterey, has r~~ntly been reorganb;ed. Calls are coming from a dozen or more cities throughout the country for the Association to open up its work. Lack of leaders is the only obstacle to rapid and exten- sive expansion of the movement.

Many people ask: "How has the Association been able to maintain its work in Mexico through all the revolutionary times?" In the words of a recent member of the Board: "The only ex- planation is that through the fifteen years since the Association was founded in Mexico it has made good." It has kept persist- ently at the task of working for young men. When its building was blown to pieces, it proceeded immediately to make the neces- sary repairs in order that its work might continue without inter- ruption. Its contributors have not forsaken it because they know that its work is indispensable, just as the efforts of all branches of the Christian Church are indispensable if Mexico is to be won . for the Kingdom.

Conditions Improved in

By ALICE J. MCCLELLAND, SAN ANGEL, MEXICO A s we read in the morni~g paper of a particularly horrible ban- dit attack on a passenger train my companion asked: "Do you think that Mexico is any better off than when Diaz was in powed" I hesitated, prospecting around in my mind for something witty to say, and then answered, "That is not a fair question. Comparisons are still odious, as they were in Shakespeare's day."

The time before the revolution and the present are so different that comparison is impossible. The Diaz government was impossible and could stand no longer. The present government is not impossible and I find no one on the ground who can think of any Mexican who would do better than the present head of the government. Now that we are able to contemplate Russia after the collaRse of an absolute despotism, we see how much worse Mexico might be. Men without Christian morals can not be expected to govern unselfishly for the good of humanity. But we may compare the conditions under which missionaries now work with those before the revolution.

When the first missionaries came to Mexico they faced physical danger at every turn and expected nothing else. The country was wild and fanatical. The missionary took his life in his hand and went ahead where duty called him, regardless of peril. But later there came a time when "Don Pornrio" made Mexico Ii playground for tourists and one could travel from one. end of the country to the other as safely as in the United States. Fanaticism broke down in a large measure and the missionary was safe to preach or to teach wherever he chose.

Then, after fifteen years or so of security missionary history reversed, for Mexico reverted to type. The heathenism which had been covered up with a gloss of civilization came to the snrface and has been in plain sight ever since. From being a paradise for tourists it has come to be a country where no one· ever travels for pleasure. The missionary travels when his work demands it, but he takes hiS' life in his hand every time he boards a train, regardless of peril, as did his first predecessors.

Anotl;J.er change, due to these same disturbed conditions, is the concentration of the work in the cities, and the abandoning of what was b~fore known as "field work." Our "field" men form~ erly kept horses and some kind of vehicles to travel to the ranches, far from the more populated centers. In these. days 195

of bandjts a horse is anybody's property, as soon as it gets out- side the city limits. A foreigner, especially an American, is liable to be kidnapped and held for ransom, if he ventures far from the city. Not long ago when a missionary nurse was leaving the town for the city a man tried to drag her off the platform of the Pullman car, as the train was starting. She managed to push him off the train. .

The cost of living has made another difference in our work.

In days gone by the missionary in Mexico could live in comfort on a salary which seemed small to people at home. Now living is higher that in the States, and yet very few salaries have been increased. Naturally the cost of all the mission work has ad- vanced accordingly. Appropriations for schools which were ample before the change are now so small that the schools can barely exist on them, and improvement is out of the question.

The missionaries are burdened with the scarcity of funds, almost to the point of despair. The principal of one school said the other day that she thought she would suggest to the mission that they close the school for one year and ask the Board to use the appropriation to get the equipment into something like order.

This shortness of funds exists in spi~e of the fact that the Mexi- cans themselves pay many times as much as they formerly did for school tuition and board. Antiquated text-books and equipment continue to serve, because there is no money to buy anything new. Food and household supplies have increased from one hundred to four hundred per cent in price. Coffee is the only article which has fallen in price. A bath is the only one which remains the same, but soap has risen 300 per cent.

But the changes are riot all for the worse. The awakening which the revolution brought has created a great demand for in- struction both secular and religious. Fanaticism has practically disappeared and everywhere there is a welcome for the Bible and Christian literature. Protestant churches are better attended than ever before and all our schools are full. In the schools of many cities there is getting to be a good sprinkling of Protestant teachers and they are making their influence for righteousness felt. Many believe we are on the eve of a great spiritual harvest.

Weare also debtors to the revolution for much of the in- crease of cooperation among the different denominations sus- taining mission work in Mexico. The" Cincinnati Plan" for the redistribution of the territory among the diff·erent missions has been carried out to a large extent, the Union Evangelical Semi- nary for the training of ministers is in successful operation, and further plans for closer cooperation are being carried out.

Ve expect financial and political conditions to improve now that the world war is over, but we do not squander our present

HAVE CONDITIONS IMPROVED IN MEXICO

opportunity hoping for better times. Weare convinced that Protestant . Ohristianity is Mexico's only hope, and that we must accept the pl'esent conditions until Christianity is f strong enough to furnish statesmen. Noone wishes for another dictatorship, even for the sake of security. Some progress has been made in the matter of statesmen, since Sr.

Andres Osuna has been made governor of the State of Tamaulipas. (Prof. MOlses Sainz, at the head of the gov- ernment high school in Mexico City is another Protestant who stands on his own merits and commands universal respect.

The pacification of the out- lying districts may be brought W about by evangelization. We must go out as the first mis- sionaries did, with our lives in God's keeping. Perhaps mis- sionaries have grown timid about facing physical danger, and Boards do not want 'to r invest money in property that may belong to them or to the Mexican Government or may MEXICAN OBJECTS OF VENERATION go up in smoke from a bandit's match. More ,risk will have to be taken in the matter of property, and if missionaries of the John G. Paton type are necessary to evangelize Mexico, we may secure them from the brave soldier boys who come back from France. At any rate in some way, by the power of God, and the sacrificial service of missionaries, Mexico must be evangelized.

Sufferings of Missionaries in

THE JOURNAL OF REV. FREDERICK N. JESSUP, TABRIZ, PERSIA The following extracts are taken from the private journal of Rev. Fred'k N. Jessup, a missionary of the Presbyterian Board in Tabriz, Persia. Mr. Jessup tells his story in a matter of fact way, without any attempt to depict all the horrors of the situation. His account of the imprisonment, the murders, attempted abductions of American women, and other experiences reveal, however, the courage of the little band, their heroic service and the sufferings they endured. Surely these noble men and women and the people for whom they are giving fheir lives deserve the most loyal support and most earnest prayers of Christians who are safely enjoying the security and comforts of the home land.-Editor.

November 1, 1918.

WHILE the Spanish Minister was here (in Tabriz) he acceded to the request of the Turks to allow them to use our house and the school buildings for a couple of weeks for some of their doctors. We protested but he assured us it was the best thing and that it would insure our own persons from being moh;sted, and the property would be returned in as good condition as when occupied. The result was that on Sept. 8th, the day after the first party of Turks went out, Doctor Vanneman and I were arrested. I was just starting for church when the word came that the "commandant" was coming to see us. In came the commander of the city troops and several other officers, the new "agala begt" and one or two Persian police. Instead of a call, as we supposed, they demanded to see the doctor's papers. They got all the doctor's letters from his family for the last five years. Then they said we were to come with them for five minutes to the Commandant's house. As it was time for church and they were expecting me to preach, we debated about going, but decided the best thing was to go, as there was little likelihood that the consul would be of any assistance then. .

We were taken to a big house and put in an empty upstairs room. They said that we had better send home for some lunch, so we d~d. Mcanwhile Mugerdoon, the dentist, was also brought in, and in the afternoon the two Armenian lawyers, B. Sedrak Awakian and B. Alexan, and at sunset Mr. Kavalsky.

As afternoon wore on they told us we had better send for bedding as we would spend the night there, so we sent for kindergarten tables on which we put our mattresses. Later we got a couple of tables and a lamp and little by little accumulated a bath tub, watering pot, 'washbowl, and other property. At first, expecting every day to be taken to Agoom baghe (Persian Cossack quarters taken by the Turks for barracks) to be examined, or to be set at liberty, we were chary of getting many things together.

198 We were all six of us in one room. The Annenians were charged with making bombs, Kavalsky with running a wireless, and against us was formed no charge. The Annenians knew some of the petty officers living in the building and we got acquainted with each other and had reading and talking and games and blessings and prayers and lots of callers. Every day the wives of our four comrades came to call and we shared all our meals. So the first days were very cheerful.

RELIEF FUNDS IN DANGER Tuesday evening some officers of the head Pasha came to .interrogate the doctor. They put their heads together and very solemnly in Osmanli Turkish asked questions. The young officer repeated in French, I translated into English, and the doctor replied in English, and it went back into French and Turkish, or sometimes I corrected when he did not translate correctly. Mter asking questions about the hospital and missionary force,and whether he had journeyed in Persia, etc., at last they whispered to each other, "Let us come to the point." So they asked if he did not have some other work than being doctor, the point being to get him to say he was treasurer of the Relief Work. Then they asked how much money had been spent and how much was DOW on hand, and where it was 1 The doctor told them of the money in the Bazaar at the bankers. That was absolutely the entire investigation, nothing more for six weeks. They tried hard to get the money from the Persian bankers, who naturally refused to pay without an order from Dr. Vanneman.

Meanwhile our companions were being released; Kavalsky on Wednesday and the others on Thursday. The same day a Persian banker was brought and put in with us a few days and on Friday, Mirza Ali Khan of the British Consulate. He was quite scared and sick, but was released before we were.

For the first week or so we had many visitors and our fellow jail-birds on being released showed us many kind attentions, sending us meals and samovars and tea and fruit and coming to call. The bishop and chief men called on the German consul and governor rotd Turks, and tried to get us released. Persian doctors made representations to the Crown Prince. A paper was gotten up and signed by 200 prominent people, saying the Persians had nothing against us and that we were gniltless. The American consul too wrote notes and made calls, but nothing came of it all. Mter about two weeks our jailors became stricter about ad- mitting callers and after three weeks the regiment whose men were in our yard was sent forward and a new set of officers and men came. Then we were snbjected to the indignity of having a

sentinel put outside our door with gun and bayonet and every hour as the guards changed they looked in to see we had not escaped. For the last three weeks we never went outside that door. For the whole 44 days I never descended to the first story nor set my feet on mother earth. It was quite like a long sea voyage, pacing our floor for exercise and playing quoits from day to day; and the rest of the time reading, sleeping and eating!

The last three weeks we saw practically no one but our jailers and settled down to regular habits: Reading all day and either reading or playing dominoes at night. Arose about 6, cold bath, breakfast at 7, a long morning of reading-Bible, Gibbon's Rome and some Commentary. Afternoon, more Gibbon, and then some novel. Evening, Bible, Commentary, novel and bed at nine. I practically finished four volumes of Gibbon, read at least half of the Bible and went over Ottman's book on Revelation and Gordon's little book on Christ's second coming nearly twice, besides re-reading quantities of novels. The last few weeks were really profitable.

From time to time we heard rumors that we would be deported to Kar!:!, or Aleppo or Constantinople, but as we couldn't do anything we did not worry.

After we had been under arrest about two weeks M. Franssen gave permission to the Turks again to enter our house and school grounds. He said it was for two days and that he hoped thereby to secure our release. .The r,esult has been to do a great deal of damage to the property-our stable yard was stripped clean of doors, windowS' and frames, and many other acts of vandalism were committed-and I know not what damage to our house and the schools for the Turks are still there. But they have stolen some 40 kharvars (20 tons) of ~chool wood, burned platforms, etc., and made the whole place filthy.

The 13th of October, Sunday, we heard that the Urumia missionaries were being brought over. The next day they arrived and were put into the Russian Bebk garden. They were allowed to go out into the garden and even cross to the Bank President's garden, so were freer than we. They have had a terrible time. The flight of the eighty-five thousand Christians from Urumia took place only a few hours before the Turks entered Urumia. The Shedds left only three hourse before the Turks and Kurds arrived. All the other missionaries stayed. Miss Schoebel wished very much to go, but there was no one to accompany her so she stayed to die of pernicious malaria.

On the arrival of Kurds and Turks together, Drs. Packard and Ellis were in the city property and the others at the "College." The doctors were able very early to see a commander

1919J THE SUFFERINGS OF MISSIONARIES IN PERSIA

who made his headquarters in our city property, and to get him to send guards to the "College," the orphanage and the Catholic Mission. But at the orpbanage Kurds and some Turks entert~d, looted the front buildings and then went to the back where the Pflaumers, Miss Bridges and the orphans were. A Kurd tried to carry off Miss Bridges. Mr. and Mrs. Pflaumer held her by the arms to keep her. At last a Turkish officer said, "We will have to kill him," and they fired a couple of shots into him as he was holding Miss Bridges, so that her clothes were drenched with his blood. The Kurd then carried Miss Bridges' off to the gate and was just putting her on his horse with the loot when other Turkish officers arrived and stopped him. The two ladies were taken to the commanders and some days later sent to the "College" where all the missionaries were: There was a time when it seemed that Mr. Richards and Dr. Dodd 'would be killed and at least Mrs. Richards carried off. Three Kurds entered the room where the ladies were, snatched rings off their fingers, carried Richards into the next room where they tbreatened to shoot him because he could not open the safes, aiId another started to carry off Mrs. Richards. But they were deterred by Kurdish refugees who had been fed and well treated at the hospital. The guards arrived before any murder was done: MURDER AND LOOTING At the Catholic Mission, where some 600 refugees from Salmas and Urumia were, Persian Moslems entered from one side while the Turkish guards were supposed to be guarding the property, shot down Monseigneur Sontag, the bishop, and another priest, and massacred all the Christians and refugees by clubbing and stoning and with daggers. Only one or two women escaped. The leader was Arshad-i-Humayoon, who with some twelve of his men spent nearly five months at the Bishop's last winter, being protected by him from certain death at the hands of the Armenian and J elco leaders. His r,eturn was the assassination of his benefactor.

The city property at Urumia was all looted. At the "College" the Turks took over the hospital and filled the grounds with soldiers and the buildings with sick. Besides that there were many sick Christians. All the missionaries' horses and carriages were taken. The crowding and the polluting of the air and water resulted in almost every one of them being sick and in Miss Schoebel 's death. John Maosme, one of the ablest of the Syrian workers was sick in his home and murdered in his bed. He was a graduate of Colgate University. Dr. Israel was' hung.

On October 8 the missionaries were told to get ready to come to Tabriz at once, Finally, they got three hours' notice

to get ready, but, of course, could take very few of the most esseutial things. These were packed with them on the auto truck, and they were taken to the lake, where that night fifty persons, Americans, Turks and Persian prisoners were crowded into a room some 20 by 10 feet. Next they were jammed between the decks into a barge and brought to Sharraf Khanah and thence to Tabriz. They had to le.ave their houses open and all their goods; and I suppose long ere this not a thing has remained of all they own.

We were freed October 22nd, and I immediately set to work to get ready our only available property, the girls' school. By Wednesday night we had the ladies' residence and the old residence portion of the main building cleaned, carpeted and partially furnished. 'l'hursday the Packards moved into the residence proper and the Ellises into the school building.

November 10th.

The three weeks since getting out of jail have been one perpetual jump; getting places and things ready for the Urumia missionaries, seeing quantities of visitors, trying to do something for the deluge of poor hungry people who had just been waiting for us to get out of prison in hopes of my being able to supply them with help. It is pitiful. And to have to turn away so many and to give such a pittance to those we do help, because of lack of funds and the way to get more until the roads open up and business is resumed, is heartrending. It makes one ashamed to be eating when so many are starving. I regularly give out money and interview the poor on Fridays, but other days and all the time they are coming to me for help and with pitiful stories. Last week I estimated the money should have reached about 1200 Tomans, but a great many more have to be turned away. Yet this is but a drop in the bucket to what ought to be done.

At last, on November 5, the last soldiers went, taking with them the mule and the woman they had kept in two adjoining rooms of the school, and leaving behind them many evidences of their stay. In our own house all the shelves and woodwork the soldiers could get hold of were smashed and burned. In the stable yard, doors, windows and their frames, and even some of the roofs were torn down and burned. In the school, doors and windows and all shelving besides most of our firewood are gone.

. Things were in a filthy condition. Our own house will need to be rewhitened throughout and floors repaired or remade and in some cases the existing woodwork and plastering torn out in the hope of getting cleanliness. However, it might have been worse and we can't be too thankful that they didn't stay on till winter, for then all the trees and all the wood work would have gone! While we were "jugged," Dr. Vanneman's dining-room,

THE SUFFERINGS OF MISSIONARIES IN PERSIA

where the Gifford's, Wells' and Flemings' things are stored, was broken into and all bureaus and desks broken open and ransacked in search of treasure apparently. The Pittmans have lost all their earthly goods, save perhaps a bedstead, and the others whatsoever they had left in the hospital compound.

The Urumia missionaries will stay here this winter. They can hardly do otherwise, having lost all thelir possessions, and to return to Urumia now, to a wasted, famine-stricken and desolated region, to hO'llses and larders looted, with no furniture or bedding or food at the opening of winter would seem ill-advised. Besides the roads are not safe yet for travel and no one knows when they will be. When they are, one at least, probably Dr. Ellis, wants to go over to see what can be done for relief and what has become of the mission property.

One thing is very noticeable and touching, and that has been the general cordiality of the people to Doctor Vanneman and myself upon our release. I have never seen the Armenians so cordial and people whom I have never known have expressed pleasure at our release. Many Moslems also tell how they have prayed for us during our period of arrest. Dr. Vanneman's enforced stop from work was felt all over the city by the sick and their friends.

There is no way as yet to communicate with you, for the telegraph wires are down, the Shahsavans on a rampage between Basminch and Zenjan.

November 17th.

News from America. Dr. Dodd's father was going on a medical commission or unit to the Holy Land and Wilfred Post might join them in June. Mrs. Packard has heard of the death of her father a year ago last October. Dr. Yonatan of Soujboulak arriv-ed a couple of days ago disguised as a Koord. He had taken refuge in a Koordish village for three months. His propf'rty and dispensary in Soujboulak had been destroyed by the Turks. Dr. Yoel of Maragha was seized by Munir Bey, the notorious commander-in-charge when our hospital was looted. He was carried to Benab, put in stocks for a short time and later freed from them. He was threatened with being carried to Khoi for courtmartial on charges of communicating with the enemy, but was offered his freedom on payment of 500 Liras. He :finally got off with the payment of 210 Liras and 50 tomans in bribes. In Khoi lately six Armenian men who had eseaped and taken refuge in the mountains were discovered and massacred under orders from the Turks, they say. The condition of the remaining Armenian women and children is pitiable.

Outlook Among Turkish

BY REV. HENRY H. RIGGS, HARPOOT, ASIA MINOR T HE most striking and obvious change brought by the war in the missionary situation in Turkey is the advent of religious liberty. Hitherto Turkey,being under the direct rule of the Caliph of Islam, has been absolutely intolerant of any Christian effort for Moslems, or of any wavering on the part of Moslems in their profession of loyalty to their faith.

To say that this barrier ha~ been removed may soun~ prematnre at a time when the peace conference has not yet decided the fate of the Turkish Government. But it must be remembered that a majority of the Sultan's Moslem subjects live in areas that have either already been delivered by Entente armies, or have been definitely promised permanent deliverance from the ~'urkish yoke. To all these millions of Moslems has come at last the day when they can worship God as their consciences dictate.

At first thought the most important outcome of this change might seem to be the opening of the door for direct preaching of the Gospel to Moslems. It is with this blessed prospect ever in mind that we turn our faces once more to the field. The old, baffling ban is off.

But another fact has even more dramatic possibilities in its train. Most of the Moslems in Turkey have either themselves accepted Islam under compulsion or are the descendants of such unwilling converts. It remains to be seen how many of these have acquired a loyalty to Islam that will survive the removal of artificial compulsion. The many, of course, will remain Moslem. Yet there are those, and their numbers are not small, who will welcome the chance to repudiate their former insincere adherence to Islam.

I do not refer only to Armenians who have saved their lives by professing Islam. The number of such is not large. Far more numerous are those of supposedly Moslem races. Among the Kurds of Armenia and the wandering Turkomans of Anatolia, there are whole tribes whom the Turkish Government has classified as Moslems, and who through fear accepted the pretense. But they are not true Moslems. Their faith is an odd mixture of miscellaneous traditions,' some of which, notably their sacra- .. ment similar to the Lord's Supper, are obviously an inheritan(le from Ohristian ancestors. Their sympathies are altogether with Christianity, and they often say, "We are nearer to the Ohristians than to the Turks." Some years ago a group of Kurdish tribal chiefs came to the American missionaries in Harpoot with the proposal that they with all their tribes should declare themselves Christians, if only the Americans would persuade the Z04 British Government to protect them from the wrath of their Turkish rulers. Now that the compulsion of fear has been removed, the possibility of a mass movement of these tribes to Christianity is one which cannot be ignored. .And there are many other individuals whose only reason for adhering to the ruling faith was the fear of punishment, who now will gladly take a stand as Christians, with no effort or persuasion from without.

Striking as it is, this purely external change in the missionary situation is not the most important that has resulted from the war. More potent than governmental restrictions, the pride and self-satisfaction of the Moslem has been the more decisive obstacle to reaching these peoples with the Gospel. This pride had a political basis. The Moslem was the ruling race, the Christian a despised subject. Now that the Moslem finds himself politically no more than the equal of his Christian neighbor (in all other respects he has always been obviously inferior,) one of the strongest arguments for loyalty to Islam disappears. The Moslem's pride has been humbled.

Back of his pride in lrcal supremacy was the sense of the great Moslem world unity. After all, the dominance of Islam is, in the mind of its devotees, a political dominance, and thinking of h·mself as a member cf that irresistible Moslem world power, the Moslem has been sure that when, some day, the Caliph of all Islam should issue the call to a Holy War, every Moslem the world over would rally to the green banner of the prophet, and the infidel would be overthrown. The failure of the Jihad was unthinkable. But the Jihad was proclaimed, and was a miserable failure. The Turk today is broken-hearted, not so much because his own government is overthrown as because Islam has been overthrown, irretrievably broken and divided. And his hopelessness is the more complete as he realizes that the rupture came over a moral issue, in which the Turk himself was in the wrong.

To those of us who lived among the Turks during a part of the war, the depression and hopelessness among thinking men was most impressive. One Moslem told me that he had been studying the sacred books, and that he was convinced that the end of Moslem power was at hand. "The measure of our sins is full; terrible days are coming!" Repeatedly they said, when fresh disasters and sufferings came upon them, "This is the judgment of God for our sins." This sounds fairly obvious to a of western mind, but for a Moslem, repentance and humiliation soul are strange fare indeed! To all this national and religious humiliation has been added a degree of personal suffering and loss not often realized by outsiders. The Turkish losses in battle have been frightful, but pale into insignificance beside the ravages of disease, hunger and neglect, which have swept away literally millions of Moslems in Turkey. Every home has its sorrow, and thousands of homes have been broken up, and whole villages blotted out by epidemicsor other disasters.

Under the crushing load of all this humiliation, sorrow and agony, the Moslem has found little help in his religion. The only comfort in Islam is a S'toical submission. "Such was the decree of fate." But when he sees all too plainly that it was not a decree of fate but the criminal callousness of someone who should have cared that has laid him low, the faith ·and complacency of the Moslem is under too great a strain. The people of Turkey are heartbroken, and for that heartbreak there is no balm in Islam.

This time of the humiliation and bitter suffering of the Moslems has given an unparalleled opportunity for Christian service. Missionary hospitals have been full of sick and wounded Turkish soldiers, and the simple ministry of sympathetic care has brought the love of God more vitally to the hearts of those

THE OUTLOOK AMONG TURKISH MOSLEMS

poor sufferers than was ever possible before. I count it one of the greatest privileges I ever enjoyed to go into the wards of our hospital and explain, as the men listened with brimming eyes, the motive that lead Dr. Atkinson and his fellow-workers to show them a tender kindness that they had never experienced before. Christianity has a new meaning to those men.

Not by any means all of this ministry was rendered in missionary hospitals. In almost every military hospital in Turkey Christian doctors and nurses and orderlies were in a position to show the Christian spirit in a most striking way. Armenian girls escaped from their persecutors often found refuge as nurses in military hospitals, and it sometimes occurred that they had to minister to the very men who had done to death their own Christian neighbors and relatives. The triumph of Christian kindness under such impossible circumstances has furnished an object lesson that can never be forgotten. Simple kindly service to suffering Moslems has done more than years of sermons could do to prepare the mind of these Turks for understanding· the spirit of Christ.

An Armenian friend told me of a Moslem soldier who was brought home, wounded in both feet, from the battle front. The Armenian went to his house to ask for news from his relatives in the army, and as he stood waiting in the doorway, was astonished to see the wounded man come on hands and knees and seize his hand,-the proud Moslem kneeling at the feet of the despised Christian,-while he poured out his gratitude for what the Armenian's son-in-law had done for him in the far-off field hospital, showing him human sympathy when all others were callous and cruel.

Some of the Kurdish Moslems were deported as the Armenians had been, and scores of thousands of Turks fled before the advancing enemy, often fleeing in conscience-stricken panic when no real danger existed. As these wretched exiles dragged themselves through Harpoot in a pitiful, unending stream, their own fellow-Moslems treated them with shocking indifference, for that is the way of the Turk. The Chief of Police of Harpoot, himself a pious Moslem, confronted with the task of feeding the fugitives,' complained bitterly to me one' day :-" Our Moslem people have no hearts! Their own people are starving, yet they will not even lend me a kettle to cook food in, and I have to ask it from the Christians. " One day I watched a throng of these Moslem fugitives wind- ing down the hill i-watched a dying woman who fell by the roadside right within sight of the city,-saw her appeal in vain for help to Moslem after Moslem who passed, till two Christians came that way, lifted her tenderly and brought her to our school where S/hp, and several like her were cared for by the willing hands of Ar-

menian women who had suffered measureless wrongs -from their Moslem 9Ppressors. If anything were lacking in this impressive object lesson, it was furnished by the spectacle of Christian faithfulness and courage in martyrdom. We watched the multitude of Armenian women and children starting out on that awful Sabbath day in July, 1915, when Harpoot was depopulated. Those women had seen their men go forth to die; and as the police and gendarmes, with horrid brutality, herded together the defenceless women and children to start on that journey of death, the women knew that an early death was the best fate they could hope for, and that many of them must. go on and on, over the mountains and throngh the dark ravines where none could say nay to whatever their beastly captors chose to do. And yet, facing a fate so infinitely worse. than death, many of those Christian women started out that morning with calm faces and unshaken trust. Some with smiles of triumph said, "Goodbye, we're going to Heaven." They went "refp.sing deliverance, that they might attain a better resurrec- tion. " Our Moslem neighbors stood by that day, silent, powerless to help. But they never could forget that scene. A few weeks later, a Moslem Doctor of the Law was sitting in my room when news came of the death, in the Syrian desert, of one of our neighbors, a wealthy lady who had started out on that fateful Sunday morning~ I told my visitor the news, and he said, "It is too bad slle went, but she would not stay. I went to her house that morning and begged her to tak~ her two little children and come to my house. But she said 'No, I cannot stay. If I should, when the rest are gone, you will make me a Moslem. No, I will not give up my Jesus.' " That prominent Moslem gentleman, repeating to me thlil very words of broken Turkish with which a refined, wealthy woman had turned her back on safety and life to face such a fate with her Saviour, is typical of thousands of others whose hearts have been touched by the martyrdom of Armenia.

The miracle has been wraught! The obstacles that hitherto have barred the Christian missionary's approach to Moslems in Turkey have one and all been melted down in the terrible suffer"- ing that has swept over Moslem and Christian alike" Freed at last from governmental compulsion, their religious pride irretrievably broken, their hearts crushed and hopeless and unable to find help in their own religion, these heartsick Moslems are ready as never before to listen to the offer of new life and hope in the loving Saviour who has enabled their Christian neighbors to triumph in their ordeal of far greater suffering. Surely the glorious day is dawning for missionary work in Turkey.

OF DAN CRAWFORD'S MISSION BUILDINGS IN CENTRAL

Some More of "Thinking Black"

BY DAN CRAWFORD. ELIZABETHVILLE, BELGIAN CONGO Author of "Thinking Black"

L AST night I climbed the great range of mountains walling our Luanza town on the West, and with the first flush of saffron . . dawn I seemed to hear far below the "sunrise" bell sounding down the palm avenue and calling the town to daybreak prayer.

For many years, in the unwearied mercy of God, this "Sunrise in- the-soul" .meeting has been the first fact in Luanza life, when God, The Sentinel of the Night, is greeted with a song of praise. For sunrise should mean soul-rise, yet instead of the soul rising with the sun how often the wide-awake sun finds a foolish, fast-asleep soul. .

There are deep .canons all along the edg-e of this range and down in the Dantesque darkness a rare hamlet hidden among landolphia vines. The overhanging cliffs are crested with a fringe of noble trees and this means that far below, all the canon cocks crow an hour later than their fellows out in the open plains; long ago the great savannahs were flooded with warm morning sunlight, the correct cocks going by solar clock and punctually saluting the sun. Not so deep down among the dark rocks of the glens sun, peasants and birds are all late; "Slug-a-beds," you might dub them, only they retort that it is King Sol who is the late riser! But the best bit of all lies in the tribal fact that they themselves see a moral meaning in it and sing a song that catches this symbolic action of the sun. Mark you, it is not the moralizing missionary but they 209

themselves who put it. Bwa cha ka~a, cha chinga ni ngu~u. Which means: "Look out yonder the warm plains bathed in the morning sunlight-that's Europe far away, kissed with the sunshine of life's good things. But contrast our dark, cold ravine, with no belated sun yet a while-that's Africa,' the black den of black people who have not got their !'lun yet. But it's coming, oh yes, it's coming, and soon the symbolic sun will be over the rim of the range; then even our parabolic cocks will crow." i The trouble about this parable is that it is too tragically true, even in its ultimate details, for the pinching part of this picture lies in the bursting on them of an angry belated sun, not the pale, easy thing of daybreak, but a fierce eleven-in-the-morning sun sending down burning bolts,' a true-to-the-Ii£e snapshot of the ugly African "booms" and the terror of transition. Surely this is proof positive that the African in a parable of his. own making calls his 'own Africa, "The Dark Continent"! But I must hasten to record a little episode lest it be lost to posterity; a humble bit of preaching that proves how the African is no mean surgeon of the soul. Dropping in on this young preacher, I am really eavesdropping, for he is not supposed to know that I am listening. Unlike most Africans he is none of your oh-be-joyful sort of saints, but, au contraire, very sober with gestures that are marvellous in their economy of effort. Nevertheless, the fine fellow in his own way is flowing like a flood, his theme that delightful but dangerous record of the woman taken in adultery. What has caught him is the contrast of Christ in humiliation, stooping to write on the ground, while the woman's accusers not merely talked tall, but loomed up all the taller as Christ seemed smaller by His stooping. They from their lofty height laying down the law of death to the stooping Saviour; for the taller they talk the smaller Christ shrinks as He keeps writing on the soft ground!

Then the preacher sparkled out into a phrase that only an African could frame. Said he, "Was Jesus Christ rudeT Why does He not look up at these accusers; why turn away His eyes from them and look down always to the ground, not up at them1 Answer: He was looking at them all the time He did so look down, for they were only dust and He remembers we are dust, even when we Pharisees forget it. The tall talk of these tall accusers made them so forget they were dust that Christ seeing them as they were and not as they pretended to be, He really, all the time, saw them not merely deep down in the dust, but the dust deep down in them. Therefore, in so stooping and so steadily gazing down on the ground, not up in their direction, His eyes in the truest sense never left them, for to look up would not have been to see them, but only their external make-believe.

But, is this his final word T Nay; of all the pestilent trash

SOME MORE OF THINKING BLACK

preached in God's name, without His authority, a "bloodless" sermon is the maximum of mockery. The blood is the life. And this young gospeller puts the Oross in where its apparent absence only argues its perpetual presence. He is out for a contrast-those tall talkers, said he, are quoting from those othlOlr words written on the hard tables of stone, whereas here is Ohrist writing the accusation on the soft ground that (hark at the fellow!) "one shower of God's tears (the rain) would in one downpour wash away forever." But he does not end with the poetry of the tears of God. How can God's tears make an end of sin any more than man's tears? Oould Gethsemane ever equal Oalvary1 Where is the blood-shedding in mere tears 7 His answer is that it was The Very Hand soon to be nailed to the Tree that so wrote on the soft- ground, and This Very Hand having to pay the price had therefore the purchased right to write her acquittal in advance.

Thus did the African preacher sweep the arc of this great Ohristian doctrine, telling how the tenderness of the Saviour is so beautifully proportioned to the sorrow of the sinner.

,But to be true to the African story, this. letter should be full of light and shade like a Rembrandt picture: I mean that somber side of backsliding that lies between you and your night's rest. And yet out of this very sorrow there finally flows, through the good grace of God, the joy of restoration. Bunyan is the man to quote on this tender theme, for he will never be dead-and-done-with in more senses than one. You recall how poor Mr. Little Faith fell among the desperadoes of Deadman's Lane: they assaulted him violently and topped it all by robbing him to boot. But the remarkable thing was that when he recovered his senses an investigation of his total loss in cash revealed that his assailants had taken only his 'spending money. And then comes the "tinker touch that tells": "The place where his jewels were they never ransacked, so those he kept still." Surely this is sweetly true; yet these soul robbers are doing such a real business that the only safe place for our treasure is to be "hid with Ohrist in God." When his mates stole the converted collier's dinner to see if they could make him swear, he only cried out "Praise God, I've still got my appetite; they can't take that!" and so it is bere in the wilds' where the devil has to learn the lofty logic of Deadman's Lane.

PAGANISM HAS NO DOXOLOGIES "Do the heathen get no comfort whatever from their religion?" a missionary was .asked.

"Yes," he replied, the same kind of comfort you get out of a narcotic." Buddhism, Brahmanism, Taoism, Confucianism, Mohammedanism are opiate religions.

* Christianity, on the contrary wakes un the soul with a ..cw life. "The fruit o£ the Spiri. is * * joy," and must find outlet in singing.

~tY1f80t fIIO/fflh. FUR lAIIORER5

if!OIust/Je'(lRrlmoo- Lift up yoW' eyes and LOOK TEACIIEIIS ENUST NOW FOR WORLD RWS On the ,lddt WANTED Uft up your hearts and IMIDIAmy PRAY VOLUNTEERS The Lord of the Harve.t JAPAN The Bread of Ufe to the .st.rnnr KOREA 0iINA INDIA- AFRICA NEAR EAST MAYLAYSIA SOUlH AMERICA Poster IP-ATRIOTI-SM ISNOHNDUGH Possibilities EDITH CAVELL A set of Six Attractive Posters EMERGENCY CAlLS FOR RECRUITS has been prepared-three are reproduced on this page ___ … _ .."CIIIJIo ….. _~.,,_ … They measure about 24 by 30 inches and cost only 50 cents _-";_"QW-~"' a Bet HUt AJU. £»ll'iC ,…. lHr l1tI "oOif~ Already FOURTEEN ON "le" 8.1t.nlJn·ll) OF Ni'iJ'l'rI!HOO[) rnOUSAND SETS THE CAPTAIN OF YOUR SALVATION CALLS t.~ve been ordered in advance-this means 84,000 posters will be e2hibited HOW TO USE. THEM In American Colleges In Mi••ion Study Classes In Hospitals and Nurse. Schools In State and Di.trict Meetings In Summer Conlerences On Bill Board. Anywhere 212

@ @ ~…….B…0EUd.S…-T-1!:Mf ~E.T"H,O-DS….._…0

EDITED BY MRS. E. C. CRONK, RICHMOND, VIRGINIA Chairman of the Committee on Methods of Work of the Federation of Woman's Foreign. Mission Boards FEDERATION METHODS FOR THE COMING YEAR A MOST significant meeting of the The War Program was: first, Federation of Women's Boards of Volunteers. It was when we saw Foreign Missions of North America the boys march away that hearts was held in New York on January were opened and people became eager the thirteenth and fourteenth. There to give for Liberty Loan, for War .was evidenced a great enthusiasm, Work, for Red Cross. There is a which was well balanced by a calm great financial missionary drive determination that the women of planned, on which we may enter in a America must be led on from the few months. Recruiting should pre- heights of sacrifice and service which cede this. have won a war to still greater heights of sacrifice and service 'Yhich Our plan includes: shall win a world to Jesus Christ. A RECRUITING CAMPAIGN. This is not to supersede or inter- Plans and methods for a Rainbow fere with the plans for reaching col- Division to conduct a campaign for leges, but there are thousands of wo- larger enlistment of service, money and life, promise an even larger in- men now graduates of colleges with experience as Doctors, Teachers, fluence than the great Jubilee gather- Nurses, Music Teachers, Christian ings which blazed the way. Workers, Social and Welfare Work- ers. Our first call must be for those. Mrs. Henry W. Peabody presented They could go now. There are many the following plans of the committee who are demobilizing. of which she is chairman: How can we reach them? Cam- Preparedness Program-and 1. By a united effort. 2. By prayerful effort. paign for Recruits. Now after the roar and crash of war, after the 3. By persuading them to look on blood and tears, God's Bow of Prom- the fields. ise, His Everlasting Covenant, may span all the seas. We women may PUBLICITY PLANS. help to make the rainbow, for surely our covenant with Him is not to be (a) Meetings of professional wo- a "scrap of paper." Our moment in men of the type who might be valu- the world's history has come. Are able in mission fields. These meet- we prepared? If not, we are un- ings to be held with a supper. worthy to be leaders of Boards and Societies, unworthy of our Great Di- (b) By addresses at such meetings 'vine Leader. Women have made a planned in some respects along suc- new record in war. Are we ready cessful war l i n e s . ' to make a new record in missions? Boards are in need of money. We Teams should include: have learned how to give for war. 1. A Veteran: Board leader or How may we learn to continue our giving for missions? missionary. 2. A new recruit or Volunteer. 3. A recruiting officer who will be supplied with material-post- ers, Rainbow literature, prayer and pledge cards.

213

LOCAL COMMITTEES: form the basis for the speeches of the Four~Minute Women. In addition to the teams sent out under direction of Boards, Local (3) In the ellve10pe is included a Committees must he formed in cities sheet of hymns–our marching song~ where the campaign is on. These are -all familiar. from all the churches. Their work is to secure a place for such a meeting, (4) The Prayer and Pledge Card appoint groups to secure the presence of professional women-not through is also enclosed in the envelope. public announcement but by personal invitation. They will arrange for a The appeal will be made by the Re- Rainbow chorus of musical girls to lead the music. They will secure pa- cruiting Officer who should be a wotronesses who will help to pay for the supper and will be present to re- man of intelligence, spiritual power ceive the inspiration. Women of means will not grudge $5.00 each for and appeal. this. Six Four-Minute women must be secured to answer the questions: THE PROGRA!',{: Who, Why, When, Where, How and Wherewithal, from the leaflets in the 1. Supper-a simple attractive envelope. They should be those who can do it strongly and effectively. meal to which professional women are invited. Patronesses will defray A group of "Canteen" workers will help to serve the supper. expense.

We must not fail to have groups 2. Singing. organized for prayer for the meeting -that God will call the right ones to 3. Appeal from a veteran, a strong enlist in Foreign Service. missionary speaker, Board worker MATERIAL FOR BOARDS: or missionary. 15 or 20 minutes. (1) Posters. The series of six Federation posters in color present topic: The Call of the World Today. the needs as follows: 4. Six Four-Minute Women an- 1. A Call to Prayer. swer the questions-Who, Why, 2. For Christ and the World- When, etc., getting points from Lend, Give, Join, Send, Go. Rainbow Series. 3. To Doctors and Nurses-A Message from Edith Cavell. 5. Singing.

4. To Teachers-,Democracy is not 6. Recruiting Officer presents the enough, it must be Christian. call of the King, displays posters, 5. The Federation Poster-Feder- and presents Pledge Cards. This is ated to Fight for 500,000,000 Women.. made a serious prayerful call, and aU 6. The Book Poster-A Crusade of are asked to take home the souvenir Compassion. envelope at their plates containing (2) The Rainbow Series. Who? Why? When? Where? the leaflets, and sign at least one of How? Wherewithal? the pledges which should be read An artistic envelope containing six and explained. leaflets in color with answers to these questions which naturally arise FINANCE;: in the minds of women who have never considered foreign service. The Local Committee in large These consist of 800 words each and cities, as in the Jubilee, will plan for local expenses.

ORGANIZATION: The Executive Committee of the Federation will appoint a suh-com- mittee to act as a Central Committee to arrange for the territorial divi- sions. These will be determined by the location of groups of Boards, and will include such centers as; Boston . Nashville New York Pittsburgh Philadelphia The Pacific Coast Chicago and other places.

The Boards in each territory will each appoint .two or more women on the Rainbow Committee for that territory. They will add leading Dis-

BEST METHODS

trict or State representatives of de- meeting of those who have the servnominations not represented by ice flags with the cross instead of Boards. This Committee will decide which cities shall be visited, and will the star. communicate with them. They will also select and train the team or The posters may be secured from the teams, and will furnish full instruc- Women's Foreign Mission Board. They tions to the Local Committees. are put up in sets of six in a mailing tube, price 50 cents. They will secure Posters, Rainbow Literature and will make clear and The Rainbow colored envelope, containenthusiastic presentation of the plans ing the six leaflets and prayer and in the religious and secular Press, pledge card with hymns will be furnished giving the facts regarding the needs for 5 cents each. Order £.rom Miss M. of the women of non-Christian lands H. Leavis, West Medford, Mass. and stating the need of workers, the type of workers and the great need Much will depend on the enthubf larger gifts. The Rainbow Committee will suggest special services of siasm, intelligence and prayer brought prayer in all the churches for this to the task. Think what it would campaign. They will ask Local Committees to present the plan to pastors mean to tired workers in the trenches and secure their cooperation. out on the far flung battle line, to A service flag should be presented hear the sound of the marching foot to each church by the Local Com- of a new army of occupation. Think mittee. Such a flag will be designed and the pattern furnished. One of those who have been not four but church that sent 145 recruits to war has not one star on its missionary forty years at the front. Think of service flag. Make reports in the closed hospitals for lack of workers. VVe know what American boys did as an army of relief on the West Front. Have we heroism equal to theirs? And ye shall receive power, after that the Holy Ghost has come upon you and ye shall be my wit- nesses unto the uttermost parts of the earth. The Day of Witnessing is here."

WHAT ONE POSTER DID In the fall of 1916 a list of places in the mission field where trained nurses were needed was sent by the Student Volunteer Movement to a number of hospital superintenden.ts, with a letter asking that it be posted in a conspicuous place.

One of these on the bulletin board of a Florida hospital was read by a nurse who had almost finished her course of training. She wrote to the Secretary of the Student Volunteer Movement telling of her interest in missionary service and desire to give her life to it. She had had training and experience as a high school teacher before entering the hospital and had been active in church and Sunday-school work, all of which seemed to be a splendid preparation for the work of a missionary nurse. Her name was sent to the Foreign Mission Board. of the Southern Methodist Church-as she was a member of that church-the Secretaries opened correspondence with her immediately and had a personal interview with her within a few weeks. Although she was thirty-four years old, she was so well qualified in every other way to meet the requirements of work abroad that she was accepted by her Board at its spring meeting and sailed August 2, ·1917, for China: Her work at the language school has fully justified the Board in setting aside its usual age limit in her case, and they see in her one of the strongest young missionaries on their force."

If one poster did this what may Bring it to the attention of Wo- eighty-fo,ur thousand posters do? men's Clubs as a suggestion for a Miss Vernon Halliday, the newly- course of study that is sure to inter- elected secretary of the 'Federation, est every woman.

tells a story of the influence of one Secure a gift from women of poster which suggests the possibility means to place the book in the hands of a largely increased force if these of nurses in hospitals, and students posters are carefully placed. in Medical Colleges. , Before this issue of th~ REVIEW Secure another gift to send a copy is published the Rainbow Division to each woman missionary in the will have conducted meetings in a service of your Board. There are mis- number of important centers includ- sionaries on the field who have never ing Washington and Philadelphia. seen one of all the splendid text Fuller information may be secured books we have printed, and we have from Mrs. Dewitt Knox, 216 West scarcely given a thought to making 56th St., New York, who is secretary it possible for them to keep in touch of the Committee. ' with the Mission Study of the home Text Book Methods churches.

The new book, "A Crusade of Christian Literature Advance Compassion," by Belle J. Allen and Methods for securing more Chris- Caroline Atwater Mason, is a study tian literature for the women and of medical missions, and promises to children of mission lands are worthy have the widest use of any text book of time and thought. We have yet issued by the United Study COIp- scarcely had time to lift up our eyes mittee. There has never been a time from the wealth of our laden book when the women of America were so shelves to the emptiness of the ready for such a crusade. Hearts shelves which should contain Christhat have been stirred to compassion tian books in mission lands. A by the suffering on the battlefields. special meeting to consider this and in the hospitals of Europe, will subject was held in Boston a few respond now to the call of the suf- months ago. Mrs. McGillivray of fering 'women and children of China told of the great need for the non-Christian lands, and will pour out Life of Christ, translated into the their lives in compassionate service Chinese language and adapted especiand their money to parallel the lives ally for small children. When one given, if the need is presented to woman present realized that in the them in an adequate way. land in which one-fourth of the children of the world live there is Circulation Suggestions. Place an no illustrated Life of Christ prepared order immediately with your own specifically for the very little ones, Board so you may have this new text-book as soon as it is off the she took out her check book and press. Price 35 cents, paper binding, wrote a check immediately for two 50 cents, cloth. hundred and fifty dollars, the amount needed for such a translation. She Have copies sent to key women in said she was' afraid to wait for fear your church and community, so that she might die on the way home and they may have opportunity to study miss such a glorious opportunity. the book early and make plans for the widest use possible in Mission Such meetings should be held in Study Classes and Reading Clubs. many centers for the presentation of this great need and opportunity. A See that this book has place on the special program has been prepared, program of all Summer Schools and which may be secured for five cents Chautauquas. from Miss M. H. Leavis, West Med- Put it in your church, college and ford, Massachusetts. city libraries.

191~1 • BEST METHODS

Summer Schools conference advising them to send this girl to a Summer School for train- All the summer schools will fea- ing. They made the investment and ture methods of work. One of the have received rich returns in the best opportunities for introducing improved methods introduced into the best methods into our societies is their conference. in sending to these Summer Schools the girls and women best fitted to 5. A woman wrote to a number of get the most from these courses and friends asking them to share with her to carry the inspiration and practical the privilege of giving the Summer help back to the members of their School trip of three missionary societies. As in most other things friends on furlough. The shares we fall short in preparedness in hav- were quickly taken and the mis.sioning a strong delegation ready for aries both gave and received great Summer School enrollment. We in- blessing. tend to, but the time slips around before we make any definite plans, 6. A girl who had received great and we sit us down and sigh because benefit from a Summer School began the girls and women who ought to be early in the year to work up a party there are not. for the next summer. She made a list of possibilities. She wrote to + 6 Things 6 People = 6 Delegates them and arrived at the Summer School with a party of seventeen. 1. One woman started a Summer School bank and made a daily sav- A SEVJ>:NTH POSSIBILITY. ings deposit on her expenses so they would not have to be taken out of Everyone of our Summer one month's allowance. Schools should have at least one "Missionary Review Delegate"-who 2. A woman who is a regular may make all or part of her expenses Summer School attendant makes it by taking subscriptions to the Review her rule to take with her a young between this· and the conference date. girl as her guest. She calls the girls The commission on from twenty-five to whom she has given these advan- to fifty subscriptions would pay extages: "My second chances." penses to a nearby School. To the "M. R. Delegates" will come the 3. A girl who could not go herself double reward of attendance at the paid the expenses of another girl Summer School and the gratitude of who could. the workers whom she introduces to the wealth of the table contents of 4. One woman, noting the possi- the Review. There is more halo bilities of leadership in a bright about the head of the agent of misyoung girl whom she met in a local sionary literature than is usually vismeeting, wrote to the officers of the ible to the naked eye.

Your Best Method Have the methods of other workers helped you? Your methods would likely be just as helpful to them. The Best Methods Department is the medium of exchange. You are asked to send to the editor plans that you -have tried and have found successful. Address Mrs. E. C. Cronk, 2346 West Grace St., Richmond, Va. A free subscription to the REVIEW will be sent in recognition of methods submitted and found available for use in this department.

Woman's Foreign Mission

Edited by Mrs. O. R. Judd, Brooklyn, N. Y.

THE APPROACH TO A COMMON TASK Mrs. F. S. Bennett, New York President of The Council of Women for Home Missions DURING the past two decades church to its long-established and groups of men and women repre- restricted lines of service. Whatsenting the official mission agencies ever may have been true of the past, of many denominations have been many women of 1919, trained to associated in Councils and Federa- study with women of other detions; through this association they nominations about the mission task, have been learning how similar are are preparing their minds for the the tasks to which they are sever- day already foreshadowed when ally obligated, and how alike are they shall serve together with these the methods through which they others for the accomplishment of are approaching these tasks. To a this common task. greater or less extent this new knowledge has,filtered down through It is not easy to realize that· the world of 1914 has gone forever the groups back of the Boards and and that there has come a period has mitigated the rigors of denom- which is seeing gigantic revaluainational exclusiveness. Summer tions in things mental, ethical and spiritual. Were there great· physi- Schools of Missions,emphasizing cal convulsions it might be easier the number of communions having to appreciate this other change, but adherents at these gatherings, and when the material world is so unions formed in local communities serene it seems almost impossible for the united study of missions, to believe. that 1919 is very different have given tangible evidence of the from 1914. But those who have drawing together that was bound kept their eyes to the future underto come with understanding. stand that great changes are im- minent and the necessity that there The Council of Worrien for Home should be immediate preparations Missions has gathered annually, for that the new conditions of life may the past eleven years, representa- be challenged by a great spiritual tives of the eighteen Woman's power. Political revolutions have Boards that constitute the Council, made the last few years memorable for the consideration of those in- and the struggle of capital and labor terests which they have in common. has focused the attention of the Very tentative was the approach a world upon itself, but in no part decade ago; at the last meeting a of life are tremendous changes prenew spirit was manifest and through- saged more than in those things out the session was sounded the that relate to the Church. It, too, belief that the Church of Christ is faces readjustments, reorganizations; unless it proves its adaptability to at the threshold of her greatest the new world conditions, disorganopportunity, but that she can achieve ization as well as reorganization is possible. the service asked of her only as she is a united power. It is often said The Church has claimed for itself that the women form the conservative group which in every com- munity hold the denominational .. 218 a large leadership; it is now de- cumulative force rather than dis- sipated attack. manded of it that, because of this The twentieth century demana~ claim, it shall have an adequate above everything .else results, a· that these shall In some way l>~ program for the new national and commensurate to the effort that has international life; that this program been put forth. It is unquestioned that to some extent the Church has shall not be weakened by diversified escaped this demand and because it sectarian appeals, but that there has seemed to be in a class by itself, has been allowed to put forth shall be a unified approach to a a maximum of effort with a mini- mum of result without being sub- common task. It is further de- ject to the criticism that would have manded· that the presentation of come to any other body under similar circumstances. This has such a program shall be immediate, been partially due to the 'very splendid work done by the Church that the new forces abroad in the in many lines and by individual churches; the inefficient ones have world shall not thoroughly entrench often benefited thereby; it has also been partially due to the inherent themselves in the popular mind, desire of great numbers of people to keep intact the body which it unguided by, or with no conscious- was felt was the great moral force of the world. In spite of the very ness of, the place of the Church in splendid work of many churches in the new order. It is also demanded their individual capacity, it is how- ever true that because of the secthat the Church of Christ redefine tarian divisions and rivalries, the itself, not in its fundamental creed Church has shown a flagrant ex-. as a great body of those who believe upon the Lord Jesus Christ, but ample of wasted effort and ineffecthat it shall redefine itself as to tive power. This situation can no the service which it shall render longer be accepted with patience. to a needy world, as to "the out- The Church need be no less spiritward manifestation of an inward ual because it is efficient-indeed, spirit." the spirit of cooperation supplanting the spirit of competition should be It is today a matter of common the basis of a more truly spiritual acknowledgment on the part of the life. Church, as well as of reproach on the part of· those who have been What has been too often true without the Church, that the ap- in the home community has likewise proach to the community, whether been true in the Mission Field. in the Mission Field or in the Home The effort to bring non-Christian Church, has been fragmentary, that peoples to a knowledge of Christ it has not been on the basis of the has been lessened in effectiveness need but rather on the basis of the because the approach has been by desires of the organization making the individual denominational agenthe approach. This appreciation cies rather than by a comprehenand acknowledgment are necessary sive study of the whole needs. We before any new program can be have therefore had the sad spectacle successfully launched. So evident of bewildered "natives" striving to is the message of the day that a common task can be effectively done discriminate the seeming antago-c' only by a united force that this has become a truism accepted and linel nisms of rival sects. So far has ~ beyond the place of argument. From Marshall Foch, directing a thought progressed along this unified fighting force with power and efficiency and leading it to success, down through hundreds of other less conspicuous examples has come to. all the new method of world service, of conserved power rather than competitive effort, of

during the last twelve months, that ing across "the frontier of the it now seems impossible that new spirit" in thousands upon thousands fields of service should ever again in America who today see not be approached in the spirit of com- barriers, not the things which separ- petition rather than in that of ate groups of the followers of the mutual cooperation. Master, but who see the great deed Doubtless ecclesiastical and mis- to be done, the great cause to be sionary agencies have had serious won, and who are impelled to set responsibility for this state of things, aside. all things that hinder, all but it is likewise true that the spirit things that hold back, and to reach which has led to the perpetuation out with their brethren in the faith of many of these unfortunate con- to a larger and finer accomplish- ditions, has existed in the general ment?

church body and can be remedied But, says one, what is it that shall only as "interdenominational minds be gained to the Church of Christ and hearts" are existent in large or to its agencies by the oblitera- numbers in the membership of the tion of denominational lines or by a Church. During the last two years larger cooperation of the denomina- many have learned to think in in- tions in service? Answer can be ternational terms, and barriers that made: had held for ages have been broken down. It is a question for each to 1. That the acknowledgment of the ask of himself or herself whether one-ness of the task that is to be done it be more easy to think politically in winning the people of. a community in terms of Southeastern Europe or or of this land and of other lands to of Asia than it is to think in com- know the Master is vitar to its accom- plishment. It is not to be viewed from mon terms with other branches of a sectarian, and therefore limited, standthe Church of Christ in one's own point. It must be seen as one great community, when all of these latter are seeking the same ends through world objective; then only shal1 it be approached aright.

2. That the un-divided concentration paths diverging but slightly, each of the attention of all upon the magfrom the other. nitude of the task can be gained only When, a few years ago, groups when there are no barriers to be surof Christian women in local com- mounted between worker and worker.

3. That there would result the possi- munities came together to study the bility of stimulating the imagination of mission text books, which had been the Church by the presentation of a prepared for them, it was felt that comprehensive program fo·r a worth a long step forward had been taken. while service. 4. That to the great mass of those In the new companionships many who care but slightly the very fact of have found how insignificant were the divisions over non-essentials weakthe things that had separated the ens the great appeal and weakens the groups compared with those which belief in the sincerity of those who sustain the sectarian lines.

should have drawn them together.

Some have even found the necessity Such questions as these may per- of erecting artificial barriers to keep haps to some, whose interests are apart those who would so naturally centered in an individual church have blended. "Many nations link- and community, seem somewhat ing arms across the frontiers of the academic and far afield. But the spirit," wrote Phillip Gibbs so un- Church is the sum of its army of derstandingly of the battle front. members each of which has a re- Has not the great blending of spirits sponsibility toward this question of which he saw amon~ those imbued the future service which the Church with the fervent spint of a common shall render and the method by cause to be won, been paralleled which it shall render it. The an- in the great wave of desire sweep- swer to this question may affect a

WOMAN'S HOME MISSION BULLETIN

community of five hundred just as Church Federations, United Missiondefinitely as· it may affect a cos- ary Campaigns, local missionary unions are but manifestations of a mopolitan city like Chicago or New new spirit and are but an effort to York, it may become of as burning make it possible for the Church to importance in the heart of Africa express itself in larger terms and as it may among the teeming mil- finer service. lions of Asia. It will dictate the The question of "reconstruction" approach to a group of Indians in is agitating the Church and its our home land or to a group of agencies; all will help to decide people in a distant island of the sea. what shall evolve from this splendid freeing of the Church imagination, Said Mr. Hoover, when the food too long bound by .denominational crisis was acute and when he was restrictions. If the leaders plan big appealing to each woman in her things to be done in a big way, home: "The determining factor shall not all turn their minds to for the success of such an enlarged new visions of service and be ready appeal will be the vivid conscious- to translate into vital action even ness in every individual in each though in the translation cherished community of obligation and oppor- forms of administration shall be tunity. It is that common recogni- given up? In the great upward world struggle, kingdoms and tion of obligation that we now wish crowns have perished, boundary lines have been obliterated and to create." What was true in the ap- racial alignment changed, but from all of this there will come a peal made for the conservation of finer, freer, better world; so through food is equally true in the great evolution rather than iconoclastic question before the Church today. The leaders of the Church are dis- destruction shall come a day of cussing these questions and from the larger, better things for the Church discussion new forms will evolve, of God, a day when non-essentials but to make effective a program shall not distract from the great for the immediate and tremendous service to be rendered, and when service which is demanded, every through organic unity of the differman and every woman in the Church must realize his or her re- ent bodies or through cooperative sponsibility for creating a great service all may seek unitedly that body of enthusiasm and for the all men may know and worship translation of plans into action. God. President Wilson, speaking in This was the spirit that animated England, said: "It is the wish to come together that is more than the annual meeting of the Council half of the process" and it is for of Women in January, 1919. There each to think this thing through was a new appreciation of the place and to come clear minded and definite, with reconsecration of herself which a Christian America must to the service of a church which bear in world redemption and an shall see its cooperative duty in a overwhelming belief that no one more generous spirit than that in would dare hinder the fulfillment of which it has ever approached it; it is for each one to come clear her world service. visioned to help in the united ap- To the great body of Christian proach to the common task; it is for each one to will to come to- women giving their services disgether that she shall not by the interestedly and loyally through grain of a mustard seed hinder the many missionary societies, we can Church in the great accomplish- surely say that a larger day awaits, ment immediately before it. Inter- a day of greater opportunity than any that has before been known.

ANNUAL MEETING OF THE tions may join in educational and COUNCIL OF WOMEN FOR inspirational meetings for the HOME MISSIONS. strengthening of the different organ- New York, January 14 to 16, 1919 izations and for the inspiration of larger and wider activities.

STANDING at the threshold of a The following were elected offi- momentous hour, the Council of cers for the ensuing year: Wom€n for Home Missions faced President. ……. Mrs. Fred S. Bennett the task of a new day with great Recording Sec'y.. Mrs. Philip Rossman heart-throbs of purpose and deter- Corresponding Sec'y .. Mrs. F. W. Wilcox mination to enlist and to mobilize Treasurer ……….•. Mrs. P. F. Jerome the womanhood of America to "win Vice Presidents the war" against the powers of dark- ness in the home land. Mrs. George W. Coleman As the body faced the tremen- Mrs. Mary Leonard Woodruff dous needs and demands of the new Mrs. R. W. MacDonell day, strong hearts trembled with Mrs. W. C. Winsborough the fear that women might yet Mrs. Tabor Knox Mrs. Wm. S. Cook fail God in this hour of supreme Mrs. Alice M. Burnett test. With America holding the Mrs. E. W. Lentz world idea and ideals in her hands, Mrs. W. J. GrueIer the mobilization of the prayer-power, Mrs. E. M. Spreng Miss Susan Mendenhall the money-power and the life-power Members at Large on Executive Comof the women of the Church, was a mittee-Mrs. Charles L. Frey, Mrs. Frank M. Goodchild, Mrs. Ida M. Harconsuming thought. rison. Hence large plans were made in unison with other agencies to go Chairmen Standing Committees forward and possess the land in this Home Mission Study Courses and day when "there is a new tide run- Literature-Mrs. J. S. Allen. ning in the hearts of men," which Home Mission Summer Schoolscauses them to join together in a Mrs. Luke Johnson. Home Mission Interests in Schools common task against a common foe and Colleges-Miss Carrie Barge. for the freedom, the righteousness, and the redemption of all mankind. Home Mission Interests Among Im- migrants-Mrs. D. E. Waid. The business meetings planned for forward movement in Christian The joint Sessions of the Council Americap.ization, the establishment of Women for Home Missions and of a League of Nations, co-operative the Home Missions Council were work among the Indians, the Mexi- marked by a strong program. In cans, other Spanish speaking peo- the presentation problems confront- ples, and Negroes; also industrial ing the Church in its effort to save centers, and rural communities. America; it was repeatedly stressed In order that a higher degree of by the speakers that the problem of efficiency might be reached by the world evangelization, redemption Council in making safe the founda- and reconstruction is in a great tions at home, an Executive Sec- measure dependent on Home Mis- retary was provided for to maintain sion activities.

a central office for a c10ser touch The world is searching America with and more direct assistance to with a great flashlight for its an- the Constituent Boards in their swer to Christianity. The Council efforts to make America Christian. of Women for Home Missions has A discussion of the "Adequacy of set for itself the task of calling Present Organizations" led to every woman to join in the chorus hearty support of Local Federations of reply which shall "Crown Him where the women of all denomina- Lord of All."

fROM .MrANY

NORTH AMERICA nine members. Recently oil wells, sunk in its yard, yielded a revenue D"IJI.obillzation and the ChunJhes of $200,000 and princely figures were offered for its burying ground HAPLAINS and camp pastors which adjoined the church. In turn.: C strongly urge the men, who have been in service and are being de- ing down the offer of $1,000,000 for mobilized, to return to their homes the right to develop wells in the and their former jobs, unless they cemetery, the -;:ongregation voted find themselves capable of better that none of its :nembers should ones. Many churches are cooperat- profit personally by this good foring with the Department of babor tune, but that the entire income in securing positions for discharged should be devoted to the service of soldiers, making especial effort for God. Already this congregation has the men sent out' from rehabilitation distributed $100,000 among the Baphospitals. The whole program af- tist institutions of Texas. fords many opportunities to maintain the morale of the men, and to re- Rural Slums Call for Help ceive them back into civil life in the most constructively.helpful manner. "COUNTRY Slums" is what a ru- A Cooperative DrIve for Funds ral New York pastor calls his F0U.~TEEN Protestant deno~i- parish. The land has become im- nations are to start a campaIgn poverished, the people have rio to raise $10,000,000 for the after-thewar emergency needs of the knowledge of scientific farming churches. The campaign will be cooperative and the following sums methods, and the consequent struggle will be raised by ten of the fourteen denominations: Presbyterian, to make ends meet has reduced them $1,750,000; Lutheran, $500,000; Baptist, $300,000; Protestant Episcopal, to a state of spiritless passivity from $250,000; Disciples of Christ, $125,- 000 ; Reformed Church, $110,000; which there is little chance of re- Congregational, $100,000; Reformed Church in America, $70,000; Evan- ligious awakening. gelical Synod, $33,000 ; United Evangelical, $10,000. This is a An experiment in community land small foretaste of the plan to unite all the denominations in a Mission- cultivation may help the farmers to ary Campaign. realize the advantage of cooperative One principal object of the fund is to extend religious and social ser- effort as well as give them new ideas vice ministration among American soldiers and sailors during demobili- on farming. If each church could zation. Americanization work among purchase ten acres of ground for a the foreign born will be a feature. Help will also be given in the recon~ demonstration plot, the cultivation struction of Protestant church buildings in the war zone of Europe. to be done by the farmers· them- A Church that Struck Oil selves, under the direction of a THE Merriman Baptist Church of county agricultural agent, the results' . Ranger, Texas, has only twenty- would justify the outlay. The profits from this plot could be placed in the keeping of a board of trus- tees, who would decide the best use to make of them.

While this agricultural program appears to bear no definite relation to the church, those who have studied the problem say that it is only by giving these people a little leisure that therf' is any hope for religious and social effort. .

It is stated that over 21 per cent of the farmers of the State of New 223

York have no religious affiliation and have a flourishing Serbian Bap- whatever. The development of bet- tist Church. The Hungarian Bap- ter community spirit and the knowl- tists of Detroit have their mission edge and the use of improved meth- in a Hungarian settlement in Del- ods of cultivation will lighten this ray. The – Italian Baptists have bleak picture of rural American life moved out of the old Berean Chapel which is typical of many parts of and are preparing to build more the country, and make way for the ample quarters.

growth of a strong country church. The Record of Christian Work.

. Better Leadership For Rural Districts Presbyterian Preparedness AT Iliff School of Theology, Den- ·IN order that their program for re- ver, Colorado, there has been construction may be carried ·out established a Chair of Rural Leader- most effectively, the Presbyterian ship. This is a pioneer movement Church in the U. S. A., the South- and it is hoped that such chairs will ern Presbyterian Church and the be established in other theological United Presbyterian Church will schools. hold four great Congresses, each The object is to offer the neces- lasting three or four days, one in the sary courses on rural- sociology and South, two in the North and one in rural leadership; to assume charge Canada. At these Congresses op- of the student pastorates surround- portunity will be given for full dis- ing Iliff and direct them as train- cussion of the reconstruction prob- ing stations for rural ministers; to lems confronting the churches of act as an extension representative the Presbyterian affiliation, and for both the Seminary and the Rural every possible phase of the situation Department of the Methodist Board will be presented by speakers quali- of Home Missions. A work similar fied to deal with them. The Pres- to this has been inaugurated in Cor- byterian Church in the U. S. A. has nell University, where courses are already planned to raise a fund of now offered in church problems. $500,000 for the relief of Protestant churches in the war zone, and an Successful Work among Foreigners additional $500,000 for the aid of RESULTS of Protestant mission- returning soldiers who went to war ary effort among the foreigners from Presbyterian homes. are seen in the following facts from Detroit. A short time ago a few The Presbyterian Church and the JeW8 Roumanians were brought together in the· Ferry Avenue Church and DURING recent years the Presby- terian General Assembly has services held there. They next pur- considered with increasing serious- chased a property on Rivard Street ness, the duty of bringing the. Gos- and organized a church there. Out- pel to the Jews. The demand for growing these quarters they bought immediate action is found in the the building of St. Andrew's Pres- fact that there are 3,500,000 Jews byterian Church on Hastings Street. in America, more than 1,500,000 re- The church now has 300 members siding in New York City alone.

and conducts a mission on Lafayette These Jews are ignorant of the Gos- Street. In the meantime another pel, and the Church has made no colony of :;Roumani<!.ns was discov- adequate effort for their evangeliza- ered in the Hamtramck district and tion. In accordance with a recom- work there soon gathered <L little mendation of the General Assembly, church. which now has 169 members. the Board of Home Missions has se- £erbians have purchased the church lected an Advisory Committee, of building on Rivard Street, formerly which Dr. Charles R. Erdman is occupied by the Roumanian Baptists, chairman, to assist in perfecting-

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

plans for a comprehensive program there are twenty-two saloons to of Jewish evangelization. The plan every church, and of the existing proposed includes: establishing in churches very few are adequately centers of Jewish population a work equipped. so equipped and conducted as to make the most direct appeal; en- There seems to be no great need couraging the widest possible evan- for new churches, but th.ere is an ur- gent call for more effective cooperagelization of the Jews in all parts of tion on the part of existing churches the land; the publication of facts for (1) establishing community cen- ters; (2) for social welfare work in relative to problems of Jewish evan- industrial communities; (3) for progelization and the distribution among viding sanitary and comfortable Jews of suitable evangelistic litera- housing for colored people and (4) facilities for wholesome recreation. ture and arranging in various com- The negro's innately religious nature munities for conferences designed makes the work of the churches to awaken interest in this cause. doubly urgent.

Rev. H. L. Hellyer and Mr. Light for the Esk1mos Greenbaum are Jewish workers employed as evangelists to cooperate NOT only light for the long Arctic with this committee. evenings, but light for the Es- kimo mind is being supplied by Needs Due to Colored Migration. "Uncle Sam" to the peopl~ of Noor- vik, Alaska. Many an Eskimo wo- NEGRO churches of the North man is now able to continue her have found themselves almost sewing by the sof~ glow of the helpless in caring for the problems Mazda lamp in her home, and along presented by the great influx of col- with the light has come more pride ored people from the South. In Chi- in the orderliness of the home, and cago, the negro popUlation increased a keener interest in world events. from 50,000 to 150,000 between the years 1916 and 1918. In Detroit, the A wireless instrument has been rate of increase has been almost as installed in connection with the lightgreat. In Gary, Indiana, the colored ing plant, so that through Noorvik inhabitants have quadrupled in two other villages in the northwestern years, and the United States Steel district can receive news bulletins Corporation has assigned to the from the outside world. This news Methodist Church the responsibility is always read at the opening exerof caring for this group. The prob- cises of the school, and makes the lem is also acute in Cincinnati and children realize that the United Toledo. In New York City, where States does not mean only a local there is a colored population of 175,- teacher and the man in charge of 000 the problem is serious. the Alaska Bureau of Education, but means the expression of the good The old and new colored popula- will of a whole nation. tions do not mix easily, especially in their religious life. About 60 per LATIN AMERICA cent of the migrants were church members in the South, .but their col- Transfol'JIled by a Printed Page ored brethren in the North are making little headway in assimilating this I N a small town of Guatemala a new element; while the white woman named Mercedes Morales churches have done practically noth- operated a saloon with a flourishing ing to aid them.. There is desperate trade. Four years ago she was goneed for religious educational work ing through a hunch of old papers among colored people. In Ohio, out and came upon a sheet nearly deof 38,000 colored children only 8,000 stroyed by rats-it was a page her go to Sunday-school. In one city son had tom out of a Gospel song

book some years before. She read necessary to get the police to protect it, thought it must refer to angels the house where the missionaries in heaven and spoke to her son were to sleep. The following night about it. He answered, "No, the magistrate was on hand with Mother, those are the believers in his soldiers, but the school room Jesus." "But where are they," said which had been promised for the she, " in heaven?" "No, right here on meeting was not available, because earth, those who believe in Jesus." the school master was drunk. The "Well, then," replied Mercedes Mo- priest also was frequently drunk, rales, "I want to believe in Jesus; and as a moral uplift to his people, I want joy like that. But see here, his influence was nil. The Gospel is boy, is there anyone here in the the only hope for this town. Last village who can tell me more about October, the same missionary vis- Jesus pH The son replied that there ited the place, baptized nine persons was one woman in the town who and organized the Evangelical had what she called a Bible. That Church of Sanarate. Recently news very day Mercedes found this other has come that the local priest is in woman, borrowed her Bible and sat disgrace, and that the door is now up all night reading it. Then and wide open for the Gospel. A native there her life was changed. The evangelist is on his way there to confollowing day when customers came duct regular services. for drinks they were told, "You can't get any more liquor here be- CosmopoUtan South America cause the woman who used to sell it does not live here. Today a Jesus SOUTH America, with her vast believer lives here." She poured economic possibilities, is attract- @ut the barrels of liquor and now ing men and women of the more she keeps a little store where she crowded countries, and is large sens needles, buttons and dress enough to give them an a home. goods. No one comes into her store Before the war began, Russians of without receiving a tract. When a the better sort were coming to westmissionary passing through the ern Argentina in large numbers, town not long ago held a meeting putting in orchards and irrigation seven men and one woman accepted systems. They were arranging to Christ. have hundreds of other Russian families come away from economic Guatemala News. oppression at home.

Then and Now in Sanarate Over four hundred thousand Ital- ians have settled in eastern Argen- SANARATE, Guatemala, is a town tina, and Hollanders, with their fine of some four thousand people, cattle, were establishing dairy indusignorant, superstitious and fanatical. tries at a rapid rate up to the year Several years ago a native Chris- 1914. Brazil attracts a less desirtian pastor paid a visit to this town able class of immigrants, many of and was stoned, and the house in them coming raw and untouched by which he preached was nearly de- civilization from interior Africa; stroyed. Since that time colpor- and often continuing their fetish teurs have stopped there from time worship after leaving the African to time, and literature has been jungle. sent out from the Guatemala Missian Press. Last August two mis- The dominant church has lost its sionaries essayed to hold a meet- power and the priests are generally ing in a liquor storehouse, when corrupt or indifferent. A traveler, about one hundred and fifty came taking a superficial glance at the iminside, while six hundred vicious provements there, would be apt to fanatics stoned the building. It was report a higher moral level than an investigation would disclose. Im-

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

morality and atheism are rampant. This organization consists of women "It is not 'difficult to introduce and men who watch out for men in American uniform, and direct them railroads, telegraphs, electricity, and to congenial and wholesome ways of water works, for this may be done spending their leisure. by the stroke of a pen that signs a contract. But real progress means Hundreds of soldiers and sailors such things as education, control of owe much to these faithful workers. alcoholism, justice for the humble- Their work is supplemented by the blessings which cannot be bought Y. M. C. A., which has twelve Enfrom a contractor, but require the quiry Bureaus at various points, intelligent and Christian cooperation giving information and help of all of devoted people, supported by an sorts. One of the stations records enlightened public opinion." 7,000 inquiries in one month, or 230 a day, and 125 voluntary work- New Ideals for Brazilian Young Women ers have given all their time to do any and everything possible for the THE diploma of the Brazilian men. The League has 50 guides, Government School at Natal, and during the last six months the Escola Domestica, expresses its nearly 20,000 of our soldiers were purpose when it bestows upon its shown places of interest in and graduates the title "Graduate House- around London. Through the League wife and Mother." This school has many English people have opened been warmly welcomed in Brazil, for their homes to the soldiers, more the young women of that country than 8,000 of whom have enjoyed have been coming out of their leth- real hospitality, often extending over argy and striving for better things. the week end. One of the leading newspapers of Natal said: The -Educational Program Over Sea.

"Happy are we to be able to offer DETAILS of the educational proto our daughters and sisters the ad- gram designed to teach the vantages of Escola Domestica. It fighters of the A. E. F. everything will bring about a great social and from architecture to band leadereducational uplift among us such ship have been made public, followas America has already gained by ing a Conference of the Y. M. the type of education peculiarly hers, C. A. leaders in Paris. The Army which has made the American wo- of Occupation in Germany is to have man one of the greatest factors in first claim; another important area is the greatness of the United States." the training section, where more in- tensive work will be possible i and It is the plan of the Brazilian the leave areas are also of great Government each year to send the importance. honor graduate of this School to the United States for three years of The great ports of Brest, St. Nafurther study. This reveals a strong zaire and Bordeaux are important confidence in the ideals of the United educational centers, and auditoriums States, and is an indication of the are being erected where from 1,500 changing attitude of Brazil toward to 3,000 men can be gathered at one her neighbor of the 'North. time.

EUROPE The fifth area would be on the transports carrying soldiers back to Women's Night Patrol America. This program now rests with the personnel of the Y. M. ONE of the ways in which good C. A. Text books have been pre- wemen in London have sought pared in special editions at low price, to safeguard the throngs of Amer- and the American Library Associaican soldiers seeing the British cap- tion is arranging to put a carefully ital before starting home is through the service of the "Night Patrol."

chosen list of reference books into fectiveness will be done in Greece 1500 "Y'~ huts. there is no doubt. It was a pastor in Missouri who entered the overseas The French and British universi- service of the Y. M. C. A., and as a ties have been most cordial in open- secretary with the Greeks at Saloning their doors to men in the Ameri- ika before and after the Bulgarcol. can army who are fitted to take up lapse was able to open the way. their studies in the colleges, and it may be necessary to put American MOSLEM LANDS instructors into the French universities to teach the Americans who do Missions and the Jihad. not speak French. I T is not mere conjecture to say French M:lssionary Interest Stimnlated that the Missions to Mohamme- dans of the United Presbyterian THE close contact of so many Church were worth 500,000 soldiers races in the western war area of to the Allied cause. Among the Europe has stimulated a practical Mohammedans of the Nile valley the interest in mission work, so that the missionaries of this Church have Paris Missionary Society reports a been diligent in schools and hospitals great increase in the number of con- for many years, and have so lifted tributors as an offset to the deficit up Christ before the followers of the in the actual amount of money re- false prophet that when the message ceived. Many people who, before was sent from Constantinople that the War, did not believe in foreign a holy war was to be waged against missions, have come to see the effi- the "infidel," Egyptian Mohammeciency of the Gospel. The officers dans refused to obey. Had this orwho have commanded the Tahitians, der been carried into effect, it would New Caledonians, Basutos, Kaffirs, have required half a million British Zulus, Christian converts of all sorts, troops -from other fronts to hold this will testify to their fine spirit, their country down. Thus is added anindustry and courage. These natives other item to the long list of mishav~ many times stirred the devotion sionary contributions to the history of French and British by their at- of freedom. tachment to services of worship, and to the Bible; proving that today, as Christlan Editors in Cairo in the day of Paul, in distant lands and among divers races, "The Gos- THE editors of the leading Chrispel of Christ is the power of God tian papers of Cairo and Alexunto Salvation." andria held a dinner on October 25, which marked a new era in Chris- Red Triangle Wanted In Greece tian literature work for the Near East. Dr. Nimr, the senior editor of PREMIER VENIZELOS of the leading Arabic paper of Cairo, .Greece, who carried Greece into al- told of his publishing experiences liance with the Entente, was so deeply thirty years ago, confirming and impressed with the work of the backing up the appeal made for a Y. M. C. A. in the war that he has stronger support of Christian literavolunteered to secure the erection of a Y. M. C. A. building in Athens if ture preparafion. Mr. Howard J. the Red Triangle will furnish secretaries and carryon a work there. Weaver, the business manager of The offer is to put Association work the Nile Mission Press, gave a sumin Greece on the same footing as in mary of the work done during the America, France and England, to past thirteen years, which showed meet the requirements of returning that over a million copies of books Greek soldiers. had been distributed and that 132,- 000,000 pages had been printed dur- That a work of "influence and ef- ing this period, representing no less than 280 separate pUblications, cov-

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

ering the fields of apologetics, his- this expedition already remind one tory, commentary, biography and of Aladdin and his wonderful lamp! Christian fiction. Industrial Aid tor Persia No recent event in the history of missionary cooperation has been of THE American Committee for Regreater importance than this dinner. It has drawn together the writers o lief in the Near East has reand editors of every section of the Christian community in Cairo. With ceived the following interesting news united front it will be possible to from Persia; . make the Christian press a strong force for righteousness and evangel- "The cloth-making work is boomization throughout the Nile Valley. In connection with this dinner the ing along these days with eighty recent drive to secure $25,000 for the production of Christian literature women spinning, fifty-four combing in America through the American Christian Literature Society for and about thirty looms getting into Moslems is significant. shape to begin weaving in a few The Christian Intelligencer. days. The quilt making is pretty Fifteen New Hospitals For Turkey nearly half done, some 1,159 having ONE of the most interesting fea- tures of the expedition of the been completed up to Tuesday night. American Board for the relief and reconstruction of Armenia, under We are running short of wool, howthe leadership of Dr. James L. Barton, will be the one supervised by ever, and may have to quit before' Dr. George H. Washburn, son of the former president of Robert College, we can really finish the twenty-five Constantinople. Dr. Washburn will superintend the building of fifteen hundred needed. . hospitals, to be located at various points from the Black Sea to the "As for the orphans I have cov- Persian boundary. Hospitals already existing will be remodeled and ered some eighteen of the villages utilized. The one dreadful scourge in that region is typhus, for which on the plain and the city, and early special antidotes 0 have been carefully prepared. The possibility that Dr. next month I start a distribution Barton and some of his colleagues may fly in aeroplanes to points in wagon to make the rounds with me the interior appeals to one's imagination. Several trained aviators are in to bring the flour, clothes, quilts, the party with this in view. Miso sionaries who have remained at their etc., to the orphans who are unposts during these terrible days, may look up in the sky some bright able fo come to the city and get mid-winter afternoon and see a them." plane descending, from which in due season would alight the dignified The expedition now on the way Secretary of the American Board and the distinguished Professor of is taking one hundred cases of con- Christian 0 Theology at Harvard University I Verily the 0 possibilities of densed milk, a large supply of vac- cine, serum for fighting cholera, ty- phus serum, 34 kegs of green soap, a Ford car and six motor trucks for transport, fifty sewing machines, 14,- 000 spools of thread, 100,000 sewing needles, 25,000 thimbles, and 1,000 pairs of scissors.

In Teheran alone, 12,000 persons have died of starvation during the past year. This "cradle of the white man's civilization," which ren- dered great service to the Allied cause by remaining neutral through- out the war, is threatened with utter and complete extinction unless food and medical supplies reach them ill time.

Fhost Methodist Conference in Balucb- Istan FOR the first time a Methodist Episcopal District Conference has been held in Baluchistan. Ar-

rangements were completed for the tion than the speaker. Perhaps purchase of property in Quetta, to more discouraging still was the be used as a Bible School to prepare careless inattention of the hearers.

evangelists for that country, and for But now, the closest attention is Afghanistan and Southern Persia. manifested, the audience apparently Already a day school has been forgetting their prejudices and opened under Methodist auspices, deep-seated beliefs.

with twenty Afghan boys in attend- In an evangelistic campaign at ance. Jalesar, a town of 14,000 inhabitants, INDIA the attend.mce was over a thousand a day. This was most encouraging, "General ABStlDlbly" ot Hinduism since it was the first attempt of the kind in the place, and most of the EVERY twelve years, when the people were illiterate. planet Jupiter enters the constellation Aquarius, there is a great assemblage of ascetics and religious New Record for Lucknow College E devotees, called the Kumbh mela, at IGHT Christian students will re- ceive the degree of A. B. from the junction of the J umna and Ganges rives, near Allahabad, In- LucknowChristian College at the dia. Dr. H. D. Griswold of Sahar- next commencement, this being the anpur tells of a visit to this mela last largest number of -Christian gradu- year: , ates in the history of the School.

"I went for the purpose of inter- The total enrollment is 120, or fif- viewing the ascetics. We began teen more than in any previous year.

with the Udasis and had an inter- Last year there were but two Chris· view with a headman. He was not tians in the graduating class. One very communicative so we walked of these is now a teacher of mathe- through the mass of seated ascetics, matics in the College and the other asking questions, waiting for an is an assistant in the faculty while opening for a little conversation. studying for his M. A. degree.

One young U dasi ascetic asked us to VllIage Schools tor Mass ~[ovement sit down beside him on an antelope skin. His father and mother, he Converts told us, had six children, all of whom died. Then they made a vow THE greatest problem in the mass that if another was born to them he movements toward Christianity would be dedicated to this holy life. is that of educating the converts. In This young man was the seventh one district there are eight small child, and was an ascetic in fulfill- Christian communities composed of ment of the parents' vow. converts of not more than -four years' standing. They are in great "We made inquiry as to the liter- need of enlightenment. The eduacy of the Sadhu, or ascetic class, cation that should be given them apd found that half or more of should enlarge their vision, but those at this mela were literate. should not make them unsuited to Some knew English very well, many their economic conditions. Often can read Hindu script, and some when a boy attends a large central know more or less of Sanskrit." boarding school, he falls into a some- what artificial mode of living, and Growing Interest In ChrIstiauity sometimes refuses to return to the I N the early days of missionary ef- simple life of his village. In this fort it was impossible for anyone way some of the most promising to talk to an Indian audience for young men are lost to th.e village even five minutes without interrup- congregations. To offset this, a plan tion on the part of some Hindu, of education has been worked out by ~h or Mohammedan, cock-sure which ten or twelve primary schools that he knew a better way of salva- offer every child elementary instruc-

1919J NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

tion in his own village. Some hold Mobarnmedan Women as a Factor sessions during the day and others THE thought of Mohammedans at night, the latter being chiefly in- fighting for Christian ideals, of Dark Age heathenism taking up tended for young men who must arms for the cause of civilization work during the day. These schools and humanity, opens a vista that would be staggering were it not that give promise of being strong centers the idea has long been dreamed of.

of evangelization, especially as they As one result of the war, the woare attended by non-Christians as men of India have, for the first time, well as by converts.

C. M. S. Gleaner.

A Charade Witb a Moral worked in the Government depart- REV. H. R. CALKINS relates the ments in Delhi, and the question is following incident of his Bom- being debated. as to giving women bay Church in The Moslem World equal representation with men in the for October; "It was our Christian plans of the India Natiorial Society. family night, and at the close of the In all the battle for larger things In- Bible reading I drew a picture to dia has met the problems common to show the difference between a all lands with the most modern, effi- Christian and a Mohammedan home. cient and self-sacrificing methods.

"I called brother Shah and Ag- The women of. India can hencenes, Ram Lal and Ruth, and Jai forth be counted on as a factor in the Ram and Bertha, and asked them larger problems of reconstruction.

to stand inside the altar, facing the audience. They came and stood Bibles for ·the UnJearned A while all the people looked at them. LITTLE compilation of Bible Agnes appeared· particularly beauti- stories now being used in the ful. Then I said in a quiet voice, American Presbyterian Mission in 'Brother Shah, I am a prophet to- India. is a gaily colored, pasteboard- night and I give you authority to bound volume containing the Black- take a second wife and then a third stone Picture Series of eleven Bible wife if you so desire.' Poor Agnes stories from the Gospels, accom- nearly sank to the ground, but Shah panied by text in Grumukhi charac- was quick to see what I was driving ters. The unlettered Christians at and held her closely by the arm. strive hard to learn these stories, Then I repeated the same words to short and readily understood. Usu- Ram Lal and Jai Ram and told them ally, the women learn the parable to take their seats again. The whole of the Lost Sheep first of all. Al- congregation seemed to be shocked; though it is difficult to induce them indeed I felt shocked myself. Many to tell these stories-over and over Mohammedans were present. They they will say, "I am unable"- yet seemed stunned and stung. Today once they' begin nothing can stop an educated Mohammedan gentle- them. The same is true in the man, who had studied law in Lon- efforts to persuade them to pray don, came to talk with me about the aloud. One mother, who had been a 'picture' at Central Church. The Christian only a short time, had a thing had gone through the city like son in Mesopotamia. Her heart a sword. This man freely admitted was troubled about him. We asked my accusation-for he called it that her to pray, "I don't know how to -against Mohammedans as a class, pray," she said, "but I talk to God but wanted me to know that edu- about my boy and this is what I say,"

cated Mohammedans repudiated and then followed a prayer which polygamy altogether. We had a brought tears to all our· eyes; a heart to heart talk about .Jesus prayer such as thousands of mothers Christ." are praying these days.

CHINA as your honor's posthumous olive Why an Ope.. Door in China branches.

L S. C. WANG, who is now study- . A letter found in a Shanghai pa- • ing in America preparatory per from a Chinese applying for a to entering the ministry in China, position.

gives five advantages which the The Missionary Herald.

Christians of the United States have in the work of evangelizing Two Pictures from China A China. They are: (1) the popularity CHRISTIAN Alliance mission- ary newly appointed to Nanof the United States among the Chinese, due. to their not having ning, South China, gives a picture taken any Chinese territory, and to contrasting heathenism in all its their returning the indemnity fund hopelessness,and. Christianity in its for educll:tional work; (2) the sym- transforming power. pathy of democracy; (3) President Not far from the missionary home Wilson's leadership; (4) the super- and chapel is a large idol temple ior wealth of the American people where are prodigious, terrible-visas a whole and (5) the greater de- aged monsters-in all, about one gree of contact of the student class, hundred and fifty idols in one room. out of which sympathy and better Some were designed for men to understanding is certain to develop. worship, others for women and still A Classic from China others for children. All portrayed MOST honored Sir: characteristics expressive of power, such as smiting tigers with clubs, Understanding that there are or terrorizing with large, upraised several hands wanted in your honor's swords. There were idols to be department, I beg to offer you my worshipped on special occasir;ns and hand. As to my adjustments I ap- others to be worshipped by special peared for the Matric Examination types of mankind. Saddest of all at Oety, but failed, the reason for was the great number of people which I shall describe. To. begin bowing before them, with their gifts with, my writing was illegible, this of roast fowls, live fish, rice and was due to climate reason, for I wine.

having come from a warm in a cold The missionary's first baptismal climate found my fingers stiff and service marked the dividing line be- very disobedient to my wishes. tween Supei1"stition and enlighten- Further I had received a great shock ment. Of the three candidates for to my mental system in the shape baptism, one walked 180 miles and of death of my only fond brother. on his return asked for Gospels to Besides, most honor~d sir, I beg to sell in the villages along his way: state that I am in very uncomfort- Another was a young man of the able circumstances, being the sale middle class who lived 110 miles means of support of my fond broth- away and the third was the mother er's seven issues, consisting of three of the native teacher, who had been adults and four adultresses, the lat- indifferent to spiritual things~and ter being the bane of my existence, for whom her son had been praying owing to my having to support two long and earnestly. She walked 70 of my own wives as well as their miles, carrying a heavy baby on her issues, of which by God's misfortune back, in order to be baptized. In the feminine gender predominate. If China, Christ means all in all to by wonderful good fortune these few those who accept Him.

lines meet with your benign kindness and favorable turn of mind, I, the Ragged Sunday Schools at K1aIigyin B poor menial, shall ever ·pray for ECAUSE so many children in the neighborhood were too poor the long life and prosperity, as well

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

to go to school, some mIssIonaries burial squads and taught the people at Kiangyin, 'with Chinese helpers, how to fight the plague. The hos- organized a "Ragged Sun day pital grounds were open and for two School,'" first for the boys and later, months an average of more than one for the girls. This school has 400 women and children were fed now outgrown its ·original bounds, daily from the soup kitchens. Mrs.

and every Sunday about one hun- Hamilton writes that they are still dred and thirty ragged and dirty caring for the "debris" from the children, often coarse and rough, previous year's soup kitchens, the gather to repeat the Lord's Prayer, debris consisting of half a dozen or the Ten Commandments, sing hymns more families who were stranded in and listen to Bible stories which are Shuntefu after being helped over illustrated with pictures. A highly the worst of the famine, but who appreciated part of the service is the are reluctant to give up the mendi- distribution of small picture cards, cant's life. The problem is to find each card having a Bible verse writ- work for them and as many as pos- ten upon it that a message may be sible are employed about the mis- carried to parents at home. Not sion premises. One family of six long ago the children were initiated is living in a dugout without the in the blessedness of giving, when pretense of a window, and in abso- a collection which had been an- lute indifference to the laws of sani- nounced the previous Sunday was tation or the dangers of contagion.

taken up for Armenian children. It The mother of this family is em- was quite an event in their dull, ployed as janitress of the church, colorless lives. Each tot had and one day when she had finished wrapped his gift carefully in paper,' cleaning she brought broom and dust as he had seen the older folk do at cloths to Mrs. Hamilton; saying she church services. This collection must hurry home as the baby was amounted to about fifty cents, but it "growing the heavenly flowers,"

was cheerfully given, and who knows which being interpreted meant she how much the Master may accom- was tak:ing small-pox, now rampant plish with it? in the district. Notwithstanding all this valiant fight against poverty and Plague, Famine, Flood and War disease the evangelical work has been THE . Shuntefu Station of the carried on without serious interrup- North China Mission is one of tion. The chapels were crowded the thirty-two principal stations of with throngs who came to give the Presbyterian Board in China. thanks; hundreds brought their idols In the Shuntefu district there are to burn in public and Bible classes six churches and groups of Chris- of 700 each were formed.

tians, eleven schools, two hospitals and two dispensaries. The year JAPAN·CHOSEN ' 1917 was a year of plague, famine, Buddhist MIssIonary Methods T flood and war, and the entire force ELLING of some of the difficul- ties he experienced in getting of the station was engaged in some form of relief. Dr. Guy W. Ham- photographs of places of worship, ilton supervised the sanitation of a Rev. Sumner R. Vinton, who re- camp at Tientsin where 10,000 cently returned from a tour of the refugees were cared for; and also Orient, describes conditions as he inspected daily for pneumonic plague found them in Japan.

every passenger on the railway run- "There is a Shinto revival and a ning from Shuntefu to Shih Chia Buddhist revival," said Mr. Vinton. Chuang. Dr. J. R. Dickson in- "The first is an attempt to substitute spected every infected district, iso- patriotism for religion. It is a huge lated houses and people, trained experiment in national psychology.

"As to Buddhism, there is a prov- Japan, ten of whom are Japanese erb in Burmah, 'The dying frog women. Classes for Bible study, for gives a last kick.' The Buddhist sewing; cooking and singing, and leaders are aroused at the progress travelers' aids for young women of Christianity. are only a few of the activities for "A young Japanese girl professed helping women and girls.

conversion and became an active Missionaries are the promoters of member of a mission Sunday-school. all such organized effort, leading in Six months later she disappeared. the work without seeming to do so.

Where had she gone? It was found They render both executive and fi- she had been sent to learn all our nancial help, but more and more the methods, even to committing our Japanese women are assuming full . best hymns to memory. Now she is responsibility.

back imparting these methods for On the Death of a Son the glory of Buddha. MR. YAMAGATA, Japanese edi- "They have Buddhist institutes for tor of The Seoul Press, Seoul, training men in Christian methods. Korea, lost his six-year-old son, and They study in these institutes every phase of our Sunday-school activi- a letter which he has written in ties. another newspaper, the Keijo Nippo, "Cases are known where men have will have an influence with non- come to listen to Christian sermons Christian Japanese of more weight and then gone back to repeat these than any foreigner's word. An ex- ,tract from a translation of this letsermons in Buddhist meetings,the ter by Bishop Herbert Welch is as only change being the substitution folJows: of the word Buddha for Christ There must be .some purpose in throughout."

Work of Christian Women the summoning of my child by God who is Love. I cannot think that THE women's societies in local He has given us this trial in order churches in Japan are doing to plunge us into the depths of sormuch valuable work by visiting non- row and thereby make us desperate Christian women, winning their and abandoned. All people are glad friendship by kindness and by trying to care for their children, but it canto show them the joy of the Chris- not be denied that the rearing of tian life. Particularly in time of children is a heavy burden. Is it sorrow or discouragement these not, then, that God's summoning of Christian women are helpful to their non-Christian friends, and many a our child Hisao is meant for the convert has testified that the kind- alleviation of our burden, so that ness of· Christian women so im- we may turn the little strength we can thus save to other use? There pressed them that they wanted to is no doubt that God has taken our know more of their religion. child, so that we may be able to give to less fortunate people the love The Woman's Christian Temperance Union has had a remarkable growth in Japan. Mrs. Yajima, the and energy we used to direct toward President, is eighty-five years old, him. We will thus interpret the but gives her entire time to the trial we have just passed through, work. Two periodicals, "The Wo- enter into a new life, and work man's Herald" and a magazine for harder for the cause of humanity. children are published by the In this way will we make the W. C. T. U., and a rescue home is death of our beloved child rich in maintained in Tokyo.. The Y. W. meaning. The Christian Advocate.

C. A. has twelve secretaries in

1919J NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

AFRICA it must be done from the begin- Kftchener Memorial College ning-there are forests to be hewn THE proposal to erect a Medical and roads to be built, railways and College in Khartum as a Sudan ships to be constructed and it all Memorial to Lord Kitchener has re- must be done by men of intelligence ceived hearty endorsement among and enterprise. It takes the extra- the natives of the Sudan. From or,dinary man-the ordinary man the published lists of subscriptions it would be a hindrance to Liberia."

appears that about £9000 has already been collected in the Sudan, the Opportunity Among the Hausas T greater part of which was· subscribed HE Hausa people are the pre- dominant race in the Western by the natives. A liberal endow- ment fund for the benefit of future Sudan, thorough-going Mohamme- students is assured by a gift of land dans and proud of their religion and and house property in Khartum and their race. Results of missionary Omdurman by a retired merchant, work among them have been few Ahmed Hashim el-Bagdadi Bey, and thus far, but a new order seems at generous gifts of agricultural land hand. Great numbers have been have been made by Sheikh Hassan helping England in the war, and the Sherif. railroad that has come to them is a great awakener. The Hausa begins CitizenShip In an African Republic to see that the educated' are occupy- BISHOP CAMPHOR'S statement ing government and railroad posi- that the percentage of literacy tions in his country, and while it has among Liberians is greater than that taken him some time to see into the among colored people in America is reasons for this, he is doing some food for thought. Bishop Camphor thinking for himself and soon will recently came to America from his want to be taught as others have home in Monrovia, Liberia, and his been. The British government has explanation of this astonishing com- established some schools among parison is that in Liberia the col- them, but these are thoroughly Mos- ored man is ruler, that the govern- lem and only for the elite. The ment is in his hands and he must mission schools have a rare oppor- rise to a place of responsibility tunity, for not infrequently it is the among his people. There is no dis- middle and lower classes who are crimination there, every colored man the more ambitious, and ready to is a gentleman, especially if he has lay aside prejudice. The Bible is education ,and property, and most of the chief text-book in the mission them have. Every man has an schools.

equal chance, there is an objective to Missionary Tidings.

work for and something to spur him on to make something of himself. Plans tor the Congo D As soon as he is civilized and wears R. JOHN M. SPRINGER, who clothes, he becomes a citizen. They is in charge of the Congo have a missionary college, mission- Methodist Episcopal Mission, has ary schools and churches. just returned to America from the When asked his opinion of the heart of Africa, and tells of condi- migration of American Negroes to tions there, particularly in the min- Liberia the Bishop expressed his ap- eral belt, as affected by the world'

proval. He said: "That is the place war: for them, but they will have to work "In the copper smelters at Eliza- hard. It is my purpose to invite bethville, the number of furnaces colored men of intelligence to go was doubled. All of this meant there and help Liberia to build up a commercial prosperity; but, unfortu- nation.·' It is not an easy task, for nately, none of the profits of the

industry go into mission work. forts of the missionaries, backed When we began the work at Eliza- by the United States Government. bethville, in the spring of 1917, we Before this transformation the· type had no property. Now our equip- of native houses was responsible for ment includes four main buildings, a much of the disease, being built in school and church, two residences, a way to attract every variety of and an office which can also be used insect and lizard. The percentage of as a residence. Our night school mortality among children under five reaches a large group of students. years of age was from 96 to 98. Two schools are conducted daily· in One can imagine the moral standthe compounds, there is a new vil- ards of the mothers, who knew that lage school under construction in the only three out of ten children would suburbs, and a morning school for live. In marshy places, the people women reaches some of the ever- built their houses in the trees and shifting group of native women and in many other villages, there was girls. hardly room to walk between the houses, and throngs of people "Now that transportation facilities washed their clothes in one stream, have been added, our mission sees using the water for every possible a long dreamed of program within purpose. Practically every known reach. An institution is planned disease existed there. where hundreds of students may receive an all-round training that will The work which has gradually fit them for service to their fellow- changed conditions was an appeal to men." their imitative temperament. Houses were built which were attractive, A Mass Movement in Nigeria so they came down out of the trees to live in them; then sidewalks were A MASS movement is well under built, wells dug, and finally a school way in Nigeria which promises built. A fire engine went about to equal those of India, Uganda and spraying, not water, but a disinfect- Korea. The number of persons un- ant, and drainage systems were inder instruction for church mem- stalled. Ball games were started on bership in the C. M. S. Niger Mis- the opposite side of the town from sion has increased since 1896 from where a cock fight was in progress. 583 to 20,668; in the Qua Iboe Mis- One serious handicap in this prosion in the same period, from 60 to gram of uplift was the aversion the 9,200; while the Yoruba, the Wes- natives held toward manual labor. leyan, the Free Church of Scotland Their chief ambition seemed to be Mission and the Niger Delta Pas- to wear a high collar, and shoes. torate report similarly encouraging But the increased facilities for comgains. Smaller societies bring the munication and transportation; the number of those baptized and under improvement over their primitive systematic instruction· up to 135,748, methods of industry and above all and of contributions on the field to the educational program of the mismore than $200,000. Plainly, the sion school have metamorphosed the Church of Christ is well established life and temperament of the Filipino in Nigeria. native.

ISLANDS OF THE SEA GENERAL NOTES FiHpinos Learn by imitation $1,200 in lWssIonary PrIzes DR. PAUL MONROE, who has A FRIEND of American students, recently returned from the through the student department Philippines, tells of the marvellous of the International Committee of changes that have taken place in liv- Young- Men's Christian Associations, ing conditions on the Islands within offers $1,200 in prizes for the best the past twenty years, due to the ef-

NEWS FROM .MANY LANDS

1,000 word original statements by transfer to the American Society all students on the subject, "The Sig- the plates of its Philippine versions, nificance of the Foreign Missionary also giving the American Society Enterprise in Making the New its rights in the new translations World." now under way.

Sign with nom de plume, accom- Secretary W. I. Haven, of the panied by name and address in American Bible Society, writes: sealed envelope, bearing same pen "It is believed that this transfer name. Articles must be typewrit- of fields will make for economy in ten on one side of 80 x 11 sheets the administrative expenses on the and must be received at Student De- field and be in line with the best mis- partment, 347 Madison Avenue, New sionary policy."

York City, by April 15, 1919. OBITUARY NOTES InJInenza Rages in All Lands Dr. Alphens Andrus of Turkey N A EARLY the whole of Korea has FTER passing through many been prostrated by the epidemic most trying experiences during of influenza. As in America, schools the war in Asia Minor, and return- have been closed and business houses ing to America about two years ago have found it difficult to keep open. the Rev. Alpheus N. Andrus, D. D., In Chemulpo, a city with a popula- an honored missionary of the tion of 32,000, the death rate from American Board at Mardin, Turkey, the epidemic has been over seventy died suddenly in Poughkeepsie, New a day. The same condition 1s re- York on Saturday, January 11, 1919.

ported from Siam, where over 8,000 Dr. Andrus was seventy-five years deaths have resulted; and in West of age and had been a missionary Africa thousands have been carried in Turkey for the past fifty years, off by this plague. It is thought having gone to that field in 1868.

that monkeys have carried the dis- Mrs. Andrus died in Mardin in Au- ease from one place to another. All gust, 1916.

mail service has ceased in interior. Africa where mail has to be sent Dr. John Wherry of China by native ca~riers. DR. JOHN WHERRY, a Presby- terian missionary in China, died Bible Societies Make Reciprocal Ex- change in Peking on January 2, in his eigh- tieth year. Fifty-five years ago, in THE American Bible Society and the spring of 1864, Dr. Wherry and the British and Foreign Bible his bride started on the voyage to Society have entered into an agree- Shanghai which then required 175 ment by which an interchange of days. For six years Dr. Wherry fields is to be effected, and thereby had charge of the Presbyterian Mis- greater efficiency secured. It is pro- sion Press, then he was transferred posed that the American Bible So- to Chefoo and later to Peking.

ciety shall retire from its work in There he was headmaster of the Korea, turning over all its interests Boys' School, Professor of New in the translation, publication .and Testament Exegesis in the North distribution of the Scriptures in that Union Theological Seminary and country to the British and Foreign Professor of Astronomy and Mathe- Bible Society; while the latter So- matics in the Arts College. At the ciety shall withdraw in the same time of his death, Dr. Wherry had manner from the Philippines. It has just completed his translation of the been publishing the Scriptures, in Bible into classical, literary Chinese, whole or in part, in several different a work upon which he had spent dialects, and generously agrees to eighteen years.

MKSS1[ONARY

Mexico's Dilemma. By Carl W. interesting and instructive manner. Ackerman. Illus. 281 pp. New York: George H. Doran Com- Mrs. Bainbridge does not believe in pany. $1.50. 1918. clothing a man's body and neglect- The dilemma proves to be a trilemma: 1. The financial ruin of ing his spirit, or in feeding a wo- Mexico and internal disorders, unle,ss a loan is obtained. 2. The pos- man's stomach and allowing the sibility of subjugation to German soul to starve. Spiritual work is influence, with all its liability to external strife. 3. Cooperation with given first place, if not always in the United States, England, France and with other portions of America time at least in importance. outside the United States. But Those working in city missions these are resolved into the dilemma, Is Mexico to be an American men- and among the poor and outcast ace, or an American ally? everywhere will find these exper- iences of Mrs. Bainbridge, humanely After discussing Mexican revolu- fascinating and practically Christions and German intrigue at length, tian. Mr. Ackerman concludes that the Republic is better worth aiding than Comparative Religion. By A. S. any of the twelve countries he had recently visited; that within fifty Geden, D. D. 144 pp. New York: years she could take her place The Macmillan Company, New among the greatest nations of the York. 80 cts. 1917. world, if willing to seek the cooperation of its great democracies. Half For so brief a book on so great the volume is devoted to appen- a subject, this is very satisfactory. dices, mainly official documents The author's plan is' to give the shedding light on the country's reader an insight into the teachings financial and commercial condition. of five of the chief religions of The only suggestion for missions is mankind, Hinduism, Buddhism. the sore need he shows of edu- Judaism, Muhammadanism and cational assistance-which mission Christianity, collating the results boards are rendering already. thus obtained and then estimating the significance of truths held in Helping.the Helpless in Lower New common, with a distinction of the York. By Lucy S. Bainbridge. cleavages and differences between Illustrated. 12mo. 172 pp. $1.00 them. As well as any man can do net. Fleming H. Revell Co., New it in fifteen small pages, this last York: 1918. objective has been accomplished. A preliminary chapter opens tip the As Superintendent of the New whole range of early forms of York City Mission and Tract So- religious faith, whose survivals conciety for many years Mrs. Bain- stitute so much of some of the bridge has had unique opportunity others; and in the final chapter one to see "how the other half lives" finds a statement of the achieveand how they may best be helped ment and prospects of Comparative to clean Christian living. Her ex- Religion. A bibliography of some periences and observations are here of the best books on the religions described and interpreted in a most studied adds to the value of this little handbook. For great trends in religious thought as set forth by a thorough-going modern, and as a fair appraisement of them, the book has unusual value, despite its great brevity.

238

1919J THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY

Christian Ethics in the World-War. others, and the experiences of Her- By W. DougJas Mackenzie. 8vo. bert Withey in Africa. The stories Pp. 192. 1918. $1.00. Associa- are best adapted to intermediate tion Press, 347 Madison Ave., age.

New York. 1918. Personal Appeals to Sunday School Workers. By Oscar L. Joseph. There are few, if any, more im- 8vo. 215 pp. $1.00 net. Flemportant and pressing needs to-day ing H. Revell Co. 1918. than to see the true beanng of Christianity on the State in general In the form of letters to superand on War in particular. The intendents, teachers, mothers, faththought of many Christian people ers and others, Mr. Joseph shows has to be clarified in regard to the importance of Sunday-school these great and far-reaching issues. work and the need for consecrated, Dr. Douglas Mackenzie here does efficient workers. It is a series of this with signal success. In eight exhortations rather than a course of chapters, including such subjects instruction, but it contains many as "The State and the Citizen," valuable hints. "Ethical Values in the World-War,"

and "Ethical Gains in the War," he Graded Missionary Education in the reviews the situation created by the Church School. By Frederica war and provides convincing guid- Beard. 12mo. 132 pp. 75 cents ance for Christian thought and life. net. The Griffith and Rowland n is one of the best books on this Press. 1918.

great subject and should be read Social service and missionary inand pondered by all who. want to struction are here joined together know the true Christian position. in a practical and progressive plan It might well be used as a text- for the various grades of a Sundaybook for discussional classes, but, school. As a handbook it is very however it be employed, it is de- valuable and contains not only genserving of the widest circulation eral, workable plans but useful deand the most thorough acceptance. tails, good illustrative stories, and It is impossible to touch upon the lists of books. many points raised, but. two seem to stand out from the rest: the The Blot on the Kaiser's Scutcheon. difference between Church and By Newell Dwight Hillis. 12mo. State, and the interpretation of the $1.00. 193 pp. Fleming H. Re- Sermon an the Mount. The entire vell Co. New York. 1918. book" is sane, balanced, strong, Scriptural and eminently satisfying. The bitterness and personal char- acter of the accusations in this vol- Red, Yellow and Black. By Sophia ume is in contrast with Dr. Sher- Lyon Fahs. Illustrated. 12mo. wood Eddy's more dispassionate 215 pp. 75 cents, net. Metho- study of principles involved in the dist Book Concern. 1918. war. This volume is calculated to Books for juniors are increasing stir unchristian hatred of a man and in number and improving in quality. a nation, while the other is more cal- There is no excuse for failure to culated to establish right principles, -1nterest children in missions. The clarify Christian thought and stimumaterial is abundant and excellent. late to Christian warfare for right- eousness and peace. The author of the young peoples'

life of Alexander Mackay describes A Cyclopedia of Twentieth Cenin her latest volume the life of John tury Illustrations. By Amos R.

Stewart and the American Indians, Wells. 8vo, 476 pp. $3.00.

short stories of Chinese babies and Fleming H. Revell Co., 1918. A fertile brain, a good meroory, a the midst of dirt, superstition, ig- knowledge of men and things, wide norance and sin, he was preacher, reading and long experience as a ,teacher, judge, physician and sur- writer and speaker, are the elements geon. that make these selections of prac- tical value to speakers and teachers. After estimating the cost of the Mr. Wells has been for many years service, he believes that it pays-as the Editor of The Christian En- shown by the fact that there are deavor World and has written nu- stores of self-supporting churches merous books of poetry, religion, and by the character of many of stories, Sunday-school work, essays the Christians. and illustrations. He is always interesting and practically helpful. He Stories of Brotherhood. By Harold draws on science, history, child B. Hunting. Illustrated. 12mo. study, folk lore and the Bible for 124 pp. Missionary Education his material. This Cyclopedia of il- Movement, New York, 1918. lustrative material on nearly 400 topics will be a rich storehouse for These live stories for boys and many who have not Mr. Well's girls are about men and women large experience and great sources who lived and loved, served and of supply. died for their fellowmen. Here is told the story of Jacob A. Riis, "the Romance of Missions in Nigeria. man who brought sunshine to chil- By S. G. Pinnock. Illustrated. dren;" George E. Waring, the "Gar- l2mo. 176 pp. Educational bage man who was proud of his Dept. Foreign Mission Bd. South job;" Chief Kohler, a new kind of ern Bapt. Convention, Richmond, policeman; Ben Lindsey, a judge Va., 1918. who loves even bad children; Flor- ence Nightingale, who made nurs- Nigeria, on the Gulf of Guinea, ing beautiful; Samuel M. Jones, who includes a territory almost as large introduced the golden rule in busias the Southern States east of the ness; David Churchill, who gave Mississippi. Here the Southern more bread to India; Booker T. Baptists have a work among the Washington, a black man who Goeubans-a people numbering believed in his white neighbors; Dr. 4,000,000. Mr. Pinnock, a misson- Shephard of Anitab, a missionary ary who went to labor among them who helped different nations to be thirty years ago, tells in brief but friends-and others. The subjects interesting fashion the story of his are worthy and the stories are inwork among them. The climate is teresting, although some ·of them unhealthy and most white men go might be better told for boys and there to seek fortunes or on politi- girls. cal missions, but many consecrated men and women have labored The Minister's Handicap. By J. there to help the people Godward. Their experiences were picturesque, . Wilbur Chapman. 12mo. 155 pp. often disagreeable and sometimes Price 75c. The American Tract thrilling. Mr. Pinnock gives a Society. 1918. simple and clear, but not a "romantic," account of his life in the fever Dr. Chapman has gathered under stricken land of primitive men. He this title a number of more or le~s was staggered at the magnitude of closely related reminiscences, anec·· the task before him-"valleys of dotes and addresses, which suggest slavery, polygamy and drunkenness. his attitude toward life, the Scrip- . . . mountains of idolatry, Sab- tures and the Church. The book is bath breaking and witchcraft." In scarcely worthy of Dr. Chapman's name as a preacher, pastor and· evangelist.

The Missionary Review of the World — 1918 Index

Missionary

Review of the World VOL. XLI OLD SERIES VOL. XXXI NEW SERIES Founded in 1878 by Editor·in·Chief, 1888 to 1911 REV. ROYAL G. WILDER, D.D. REV. ARTHUR T. PIERSON, D.D.

JANUARY TO DECEMBER, 1918 EDITOR DELAVAN L. PIERSON EDITORIAL ASSOCIATES REV. S. B. ROHOLD, F.R.G's. MRS. E. C. CRONK Statistics and Foreign Exchanges Best Methods' Deartment MRS. WM. H. FARMER MRS. O. R. JUDD Woman's Home Mission Bulletin Woman's Foreign Mission Bulletin MRS. F. M. GILBERT and MISS HENRIETTA HySLOP, News from Exchanges EDITORIAL COUNCIL REv. ALFRED WILLIAMS ANTHONY, D.D. REV. GEORGE HEBER JONES, D.D.

MISS BELLE M. BRAIN MRS. O. R. JUDD REV. WM. I. CHAMBERLAIN, PH.D. MRS. HELEN BARRETT MONTGOMERY MRS. E. C. CRONK REV. RALPH E. DIFFENDORFER MRS. PHILIP M. ROSSMAN W. E. DoUGHTY REV. EGBERT W. SMITH, D.D. MRS. WILLIAM H. FARMER REV. F. C STEPHENSON, M.D. REV. W. H. GRIFFITH THOMAS FENNELL P. TURNER HARRY WADE HICKS REV. CHARLES L. WHITE, D.D. REV. S. G. INMAN REV. STANLEY WHITE, D.D.

JOHN W. WOOD, LL.D.

PUBLISHED BY THE MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY, INC.

156 FIFTH AVENUE, NEW YORK ROBERT E. S:'E!''' President MRS. HENRY W. PEABODY FRANK L. BROWN, Vice-President FLEMING H. REVELL WALTER McDoUGALL, Treasurer DICKINSON W. RICHARDS DELAVAN L. PIERSON, Secretar'Y,' MISS ANNA T. V AN SANTVOORD REV. CHARLES R. WATSON, D.D. PROF. HARLAN P. BEACH

BY THE MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY, INc. Printed in the United Statrs

OF ONE VOLUJ4E OF THE MISSIONA.RY REVIEW OF THE

Each ~eMarisstihoens REVIEW contains the equivalent of twenty-one volu!Ue_s, a compelte _ library of on the history, methods, principles, and progress of MIssIOns, and the hves , of Missionaries and Native Converts. Each smalI volume would contain about 30,000 words (150 pages).

INDEX FOR 1918 MAPS, CHARTS AND CARTOONS JlAGE PAGE AFRICA, Commercial Development of…..• 101 Church in the Southern States ………….. 596 _ Great Highways of the Gospel in .•…… 333 INDIA, Density of Populations in …•…… 267 – Land Elevation in………………….. 81 —-'Mass Movements in . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 251 _ N"tural . Veg~tation in………………. 81 –Missionary Occupation of. ……. _….. , 263 – Occupations In ••••••••••••••••••••••••• I Methodists and Their Missions, Distribution _ Religious Conquest in………………. I Armenian and Syrian Relief……………. 481 of American ……… _" ………….. , 570 Missionary Occupation of India …….. _… , 263 Progress, Foreign Mission ……………… 356 PHOTOGRAPHIC ILLUSTRATIONS PAGE PAGE AFRICA~}ndustr.ial Mission in ,South …,.:. 581 CHINA, Dr. Mary Stone of. ……..•….. 573 – Jean lVl'ackenzle and her 'Bushcar' In – Pilgrims Coming From the Altar of the – West Africa……………………… 339 Main Temple of Wan Sheo Kung ……• 500 – Meeting of Christians in a Presbyterian – Tables Showing in Europe and Asia. . . . .. 25 – Teaching Good Health in……………. 18 Mission, Kamerun, West. ………….• 321 – Three Generations of Converted Moslems – "Raw" Natives in Amanzimtoti, South …. 841 _ Students and Friends at the American in ….•………•• ••..•…..•……… 90 – Tuberculosis Model at the Health Exhibit Mission Chapel, Amanzimtoti, South …• 845 – We~t, . Bibl, Readers of the Presbyterian in Shanghai ……………………… 23 – Two Influential Men in …………•….. 670 M,ss,on In . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 341 – Where the President of the Chinese Re- – Witch Doctor in South ……………… 275 -Zambezi Mission Boys in South ………. 104 public Goes to Worship . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 503 – African Boys Bringing Food for Prof. Du – Workers at Health Meetings in Honan…. 20 Chinese Figure Representing a Man Trained Plessis' Carriers…………………… 331 – Flower of the Slums ………………… 847 in Body.t.Mind and Spirit………….. 27 American Army Camp, Body of an.. , … , '" 507 – Leaders Who Attended Dr. Eddy's Evan· Annam, Entrance to Hanoi, the Capitol of.. 748 ANNAMESE Page From the Gospel Accord- gelistic Meetings ••..•…•…..••.•…• 673 – Prayer Motto •………………•……• 97 ing to M'ark, in Romanized ………•.• 749 – Preachers Under Care of Dr. A. A. Fulton – Woman and Child ………………….. 751 ARABIA, Drove of Camels at Kuweit. ..•• " 741 of Canton ……………………….. 112 ARMENIAN Refugee .. _•.•…………•.• 493 – Undeyeloped ….. …………………… 27 – Women Refugees (;arding Wool for Cloth- – Untamted Leper Ch,ldren ……. _•….•. 912 – Woman Worshipping at an Idol Shrine ing …………………………….. 491 Assuit ColIege, Eg~pt …………………• 106 ·near Canton …•.•••….. , . . . . . . . . . . . •. 112 Bast of Denmark, Dr. Anton…………… 573 Ching, Admiral ……………………… 673 Belgian Children near the Front, Helping…. 591 Claremont Comuunity Church and Parish _ goldiers, Boxes for the Homeless. . . . . . . .• 589 BELGIUM, After a German Bombardment of House …..•••…..•……•…•……. 365 Cochin-China, Farmer of. .••..••……….. 750 Mechlin ….•………•…………… 344 COLOMBIA, Busy Scene in One of the Mar· – Whel_ the Belgians Must Re-establish kets in Bogota…………………….. 801 Their Churches at Dreslinco,u,rt……… 345 – Gontrast in ……………………….. 831 Bible Readers of the Presbyterian Mission, – Kettles for Sale–and a Woman in….•… 829 – Two of "These Little Ones".. . . . . . . . . . . .. 827 West Africa .•….•………………•• 341 Denmark, Dr. Anton Bast of. …•.•…….. 573 Bias of the Philippines, Simeon ………..•• 573 Dunlap, Eugene P ……………………. 408 Brown, George ………………………. 361 – Mrs. Eugene P…………………….. 416 Butler With His Christian Aztec Secretary, Dunlap'S Boat, Dr……… ; ….., ………. 414 Du Plessis' Carriers Crossing a Native Bridge Dr……………………………… 4391 Cadman, Rev. W. C.!1 Baptizing First Protest- in British East Africa. . . . . . . . • .. . . . . . .. 336 Eddy, Dr. George Sherwood . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 670 ant Annamese ,;onvert in Hanoi ……. 439 EGYPT, Assuit College ……………….. 106. Camp, Indian Soldier Challenging a Comrade – Physical Training in the American Mis- to Produce His League Testament in..• 279 sIon College at Assuit……. , . " … ,. " 800 – Travis, Hospital Scene at …. , .. _…….. 509 Forman, John Newton…………………. 127 Chilumbe of India, J. R. ………………. 573 Forsythe, Dr. D. D…………………… 561 CHINA, Audience at a Good Health Lecture FRANCE, At an American Army Y. M.

in •••••…•……………………..• 18 C. A. Canteen in Paris ……..•…….• 206 – Christian Mohammedan School Boys in… 90 – Chung Lau Church in South ……….••• 115 PAGE PAGE FRANCE, Blown Up by Hindenburg Before Mexico City, Methodist Village Chal'd in … 443 His Retreat, Ruins of a Factory in …. 343 – Preparing the "Green Gold of Yucatan"

_ Y. M. C. A. Hut Under Shell Fire on the for M'arket ………………………. 185 British Western Front……………… 211 -Uxmal ………………… '" ……… 188 Moslem, West African…………………. 105 French Army, Interior of a Y. M. C. A. Hut Moslems in China, Practical Results of Work for the ……………………….•.. 209 for …………………………….. 90 _ Village, American Soldiers Billeted in a… 208 New Britain Islanders, Dance of the …..•. 363 Frontier in Africa, Evangelism on the……. 577 New Hebrides, Christian Church in West Futuna, Week· day Congregation in ……… 657 _ Woman After Some Years as a Christian .. 655 Tanna …………………………•. 656 Guatemala Earthquake, Demolished by the .. 350 – Christian Pastor and Family,… . . . . . . . . .. 659 Gunn, Dr. W. T., Itinerating in the New – Dr. W. T. Gunn Itinerating in the. '" …. 641 – Heathen on Spirito Santo Island……… 650 Hebrides ……………………….. 641 – Idol .. : ……………. ~ . . . . . . . . . . . . ..• 652 Harris, Bishop M. C………………….. 561 – Islands, Heathen Family in Ambrim …… 653 Hawaii, Children of Lepers in . . . . . . . . . . 915, 916 Nyasaland, Going Out to Fish in ……….. 897 Higginbottom, Prof. Sam, His Agricultural – Grandmothers at School in………….. 898 – Product of Christian Missions in ……… 901 Faculty and Students in India ……… 737 Out·of·Door Service Before the Claremont Hindus Who Need the Gospel. .. , ……. , … 241 Hiriawa of Japan, Bishop . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . • 573 Community Church …………….•.. 367 INDIA, Dr. J. R. Chilumbe of. ………. '" 573 Paraguay Taking Their Morning Exercise, – Glimpse of the Mass Movement in …….. 255 – New Plows for Old in ………………. 733 Normal School Girls of …………•. 681 Prof. Sam Higginbottom, His Agricultural Peking, Dr. W. W. Peter and His Audience Faculty and Students in……………. 737 at the Opening Meeting in ……….. 21 _ Which Type of Leaders Shall the People Peter, Dr. W. W., and His Audience at the Follow 10 •••.••••••••..••••.•••••••••• 259 Opening Meeting in Peking ………. 21 Indian Christian Giving His Experience to Philippines, Nurses Home in Iloilo …..•. 527 – Leper Children in the……………… 913 Lay Leaders …………………….. 257 – Pnmitive Methods of Life and Travel in – FolloY{er of Burbank ………………… 131 _ "Untouchables" at Home, Some ………. 721 the …………………………… 523 Idols, West African…………………… 273 – Simeon Bias of the …..•……..•.•.•• 573 Industries, Some Methodist Episcopal Mis- Raymond, Mrs. Paul ……………….•. 459 Refugees Weaving Cloth Used for Their sion ………………………….•.. 581 Invitation Poster Made from Japanese Nap· Clothing …………………….. .. •. 495 Saigon Cathedral ………………..•….. 752 kins ……………………………. 133 Seoul, Blind Graduate Employed as Masseuse Japanese Children Saved from Leprosy…. 814 Japan, Bishop Hiriawa' of. ..•………….. 573 in Woman's Hospital ……………•. 199 Jerusalem and the Mount of Olives…….. 881 Siam, Home of Dr. and Mrs. Dunlap in Tap Johannesburg, Some Natives and Their Teang ………………………….. 415 Houses in the Crown Mines Compound.. 843 – Itinerating by Elephant Express in …… 411 – Where the Workers Sleep in the Crown – River Travel in Siamese Canoes in .•…• 413 Siamese Christian Women of Bangkok in Na· Mines Compound …………………. 844 Jowett, John Henry…………………… 401 tive Costume ……………………. 421 KOREA, Dr. Philip Yu of. …………….. 573 – Country Home on Stilts …….•…•.'•• 419 – Main Street of Chai·Ryeng Filled with – Family at Dinner ..•………………. 417 Singapore, In the Methodist Mission Press Bible Class Women …•……•……… 161 – Missionary Clinic in ………………… 577 at ……………………………..• 581 – Vaccination Day at the Woman's Hospital Soldiers Billeted in a French Village, Ameri"

in Pyeng yang …………………… 198 can …………………………….. 208 – Wowen's Bible Class in Chai-Ryeng …… 196 – Religious Service When no "Hut" Could Lepers, Some Children of……………… 911 Hold the ……………………….. 515 Los Angeles Bible Institute and Their Work, ~tone of China, ,Dr. Mary …………….. 573 Workers of the …………………… 119 Sudan, Commumty House in the Western ..• 103 Sun Yat Sen, Dr…………………….. 670 – Bible Institute, Building of the ………. 117 Sunday, "Billy," Preaching to the Soldiers at – Bible Institute Workers Travel, How the. 123 a Camp in California …………….. 515 Taylor, Bishop William ……………….. 561 Loudon Boarding School, Girls at. …….:-. 898 – Dr. S. Earl ………………………. 561 Thoburn, Bishop James M ……………•• 561 Lumberman's Railroad Dining Car………. 823 Witch Docto1' in South Africa ………..•. 275 WUI, Dr. C. C. ………………………. 673 – Shack, Religious Service in a…………• 821 Wu Ting Fang ……………………… 673 Mackenzie, Jean, and His "Bushcar" in West Africa …………………….. 339 Y. M. C. A. Canteen, in Paris, At an Ameri· Mansur, Makhail ……………………. 928 can …………………………….. 206 Mass Movement in India, Glimpse of the.. .. 255 – "Hut" at Camp MacArthur, Texas ….•• 511 McDowell, Mrs. W, F…………………. 561 – Hut for the French Army, Interior of a .. 209 Methodist Chu'fch, Foreign Leaders of the .. 573 – Hut Under Shell Fire on the British West· – Episcopal Church, Some American Leaders of the ………………………….. 561 ern Front ………………………. 211 – Headquarters in Mexico City……….•.. 441 Yu of Korea, Dr. Philip …………….•• 573 – Mission Work, Two Forms of. ..•…….. 577 iucatan Lady in Native Costume •……•.. 186 ulus, Pagan …………………..•…•• 104 Mexico City, Methodist Headquarters in. " .. 441 – Evangelical Pastor and Wife in Yucatan. 187 AUTHORS PAGE PAGE AERY, WK. ANTHONy…………………. 48 BIRD, PHILIP SMEAD •••••••••••••••••••••••• 365 BROWN, ARTHUR J …………………….. 411 ALLEN, EDITH H ……………………… 222 BURTON, MARGARET E •••••••••••••••••••••• 760 ANET, HENRI ••••••••••••••••••••••••••••• 343 BUTLER, CLEMENTINA •••••••••••••••••••••• 439 ANTHONY, ALFRED WMS .•••••••••••••••• 811, 836 CAMPBELL, CARRIE LEE •••••••••••••••••••••• 533 CHANG PO-LING ••••••••••••••••••••••••••• 347 ATCHISON, MRS. T. C ………………….. 921 COLEMAN, MRS. GEORGE W •••.•••••••••••••• 539 COOK, MRS. FRANK GAyLORD ••••••••••••••••• 618 BABCOCK, MALTBIE D .•••••.•••••••••••••••• 839 COOLIDGE, SUSAN •••••••••••••••••••••••••• 62 BADLEV, BRENTON THOBURN ••••••••••.•••.•• 251 CRONK, MRS. E. C 50, 133, 212, 289, 368, 450, BARON, DAVID ••••••••••••••••••••••••••••• 891 529, 609, 689, 765, 849, 929 BARTON, JAMES L •••••••••••••••••••••• .491, 661 J. BASHFORD, W ………………………. 666 BETTS, ALBERT DEEMS …………………. 695

INDEX

PAGE PAGE DANNER, W,LL,AM M ………………….. 686 OLCOTT, MASON ………….•••…….••.. 731 DANNER, LOIS ELIZABETH ………………. 911 PATTON, CORNELIUS H…………………. 29 DAVIS, GEORGE T. B …………………… 279 PIERSON, MRS. DELAVAN L……………… 19 DENNETT, TYLER ………………….• 130, 571 POTEAT, EDWIN M…………………… 903 DING L,·MEI ………………………… 97 RAYMOND, MRS. PAUL ………..•……….. 458 DOMENICA, A. DI…………………….. 189 REAVIS, TOLBERT F ……. •……………… 681 Du PLESSIS, J ………………………… 331 RHODES, HARRY A …………………….• 763 EDDY, G. SHERWOOD ……… 206, 671, 755, 926 RIGGS, MARY W………………………. 497 EWING, J. C. Roo ……………………… 127 ROBERTS, EVAN ………………………• 817 FARMER, MRS. W,LLIAM H, 141,297,458,617,773,937 RaHOLD, SABETI B ……………………. 427 FLEMING, D. J……………………….. 263 ROSSMAN, MRS. PHILIP M …………… 59, 221 FRASER, DONALD ……………………… 897 SAMMIS, J. H ………………………… 117 FULTON, A. A ………… , ……………. 113 SCAMMAN, EDITH …………………….. 223 GANDIER, PRINCIPAL • . . . . . . • . . . . . • . . . . . . • • • 124 SEMPLE, fIELEN MERRICK . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 857 GoRDON, S. D ………………………… 519 SMITH, G,PSy………………………… 360 GRIFFIS, WILLIAM ELLIOT . . . . . . . . . . • . . . . . . . . 197 SMITH, W. H ……………………….. 674 GULICK, SIDNEY L . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 282, 390 SPEER, ROBERT E………………………. 11 GUNN, W. T …………………………. 651 SPEERS, JAMES M ……………………… 202 HAMILTON, J. TAyLOR . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 58, 598 ST. JOHN, BURTON . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . • . . . • . . . . . 357 HARBISON, RALPH W …………………. 605 STARR, FREDERICK . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ; .. 272 HARRISON, PAUL oo ………………… oo .. 741 STOCK, EUGENE … oooo . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 269, 907 HARTMAN, J. T ………………………. 435 THOMAS, R. C . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 523 HUTCHINS, W,LLIAM J …………. oo ……• 507 THONE, FRANK ………………………. 597 INMAN, SAMUEL GUy………………….. 37 T,PLADY, THOMAS ……………………. 107 JONES, E. STANLEy …… ,……………… 902 TOMPKINS, FLOYD W………………….. 16 JOWETT, J. H ………………………. 17, 446 TOOKER, MARY ELLIOT F,TCH . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 457 JUDD, MRS. O. R ……… 220, 375, 536, 695, 857 UNDERWOOD, HORACE H ………………… 675 KUPFER, CARL F ……………………… 501 VEACH, ROBERT W ……………………. 779 LEWIS, ESTHER N. Eoo ………………… 223 VERMILYE, ELIZABETH B……………….. 60 MACKENZIE, JEAN …………………….. 339 WADE, MRS. EVA C . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 765' MCCRAE, M,SS LEE . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 910 WAID, EVA CLARK . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 375, 818 McDOWELL, JOHN …………………. 583, 832 WALLACE, MRS. W,LLIAM ………………. '185 MCQUILKIN, HARMON Hoooo …. oo …. oo …. 528 MANN, CAMERON . . • . . . . • . . . . • . . • . . • . • • • . . • 59 WHEEN, JOHN G ………….. oooooooo ….. 361 MENDENHALL, SUSAN G ……………….. 896 MILLIKIN, B. CARTER . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 840 WHITE, STANLEY …………………….. 351 MODEN, K. A ………………………… 423 MORRIS, S. L ………………………… 593 WHITTLES, THOMAS D …………………. 821 MOTT, JOHN R ………………… 171, 437, 861 WILLIAMS, MRS. C. S………………. 826, 917 NAYLOR, W,LSON S ……… ; …………… 101 NORTON, EDITH Fox . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 589 WILLIAMS, VALTER B………. .. …….. 687 WRIGHT, A. c. ……………………….. 181 Y, KWANG Su ………… oo …………… 607 ZWEMER, S. M . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . oo .. oo ….. 91, 748 SUBJECTS * PAGE PAGE Abyssinia. and Christianity ……………• 235 AFRICA, Red Cross Unit in South (a). B. – New Movement in .. oo ……………… 557 Carter Millikin ………………….. 840 Afghans Jews? Were the .. oooo …….. oo.. 70 AFRICA After the War (b) .. oo ………. 321 – Serious Floods in ………………….. 557 – AIl·Night Dancing in ………..•……. 637 – Shaking Bones in West …………….. 793 – Army Scriptures in East …………… 955 – Slavery in German East ……………• 74 – Basel Mission on the Gold Coast ……. 151 – Spiritual Clinic in (a). Jean Mackenzie ••. 339 – Church Army in …………………… 236 – Thinking in Continents (b) …….••..•• 1 – Church Giving in .. oo ………………. 311 – West, Miss Mackenzie's StatiO'Il ……..• 74 – Church Union in South …………….. 152 – Work in Congo BeIge ……………… 141 – Continental Program for (a). Cornelius African Bush, Revival in the …..•…….. 236 – Christians at Work ………………•. 153 H. Patton ………………………. 29 – Continent, Trekking the (a). J. Du Plessis 331 – East, Sultans in Mission Schools in ….. 715 – Hut, Lord's Supper in an ………..•.. 637 – Evangelists Instead of Medicine M'an in .. 75 – Schools, East …………………….. 638 – Former Head Hunters in …………… 638 – Self-Denial ……………………….. 382 – Funeral of a King in ……..•………• 384 – Tests for Church Membership …..•….. 384 – German East …………………..•.. 152 – Troops, Testaments for ……..•…..••• 621 – How Much Is a Life Work in ………. 478 – Wife's Testing …………………… '. 479 – How Schools Open the Doors in West … 311 Africans as Missionaries ………… _. . . . •. 636 – Human Boys in …..•…………….. 479 – Indians in East …………………… 311 – Become Moslems, Why ……. '…….•.'. 383 – Industrial Work in North ………….. 792 Africans, Gods of the (a). Frederick Starr '.' 272 – Liberians Rai'se Money in Memorial ….. 955 -New …………………………….. 716 – Lightening the Dark Continent (a). WiI· After the War in Belgium-What? (a). Edith son S; Naylor …………………… 101 Fox Norton …………………….• 589 – Methodist Work in East ………..•…. 716 ALASKA, Contrasts in ……………..•.. 866 – Mission to Gold Diggers in ……..•.•.• 956 – War Benefits ………. oo …. oo ……… 394 – Missionary Alliance in ……………… 875 AMERICA, America (Poem). Cameron Mann 59 – Missionary and Smallpox in ………..•. 637 – Asiatic Women in (a). Margaret E. Bur- – Mohammedan Advance in Central (b) … 322 – Native Church in South ……………. 237 ton …………………………….. 760 – New Church for Mebea People …..•…• 793 – Buddhism in ……………………..• ISS – New Station in …………………… 236 – Children of Kansas Mining Camps (b). – Possibilities in Portuguese East .•……. 875 – Power of the Elat Church in West …… 637 J. T. Hartman …………..•.•…•••. 435 – Progress Among the Berbers …..•….. 955 – Chinese Finds Pagans in ………….•• 153 – Christians in Bohemia and …………• 227 – Federal Council of the Churches of Christ in ………………………•…….• 391 *(a) indicates an article over 3 pages in length; the letter (b) a brief article from one to three pages in length. All other subiects indexed are less than one page in length. The number of the month = = when any given the 6, 1 to the unit so article appeared may be found by dividing n+u. mber of the page by 80 and adding obtained. For example: page 548 -+- 80 1 7 (July).

PAGE PAGE AMERICA, Gave to the Red Cross, When .. 633 Bible a Required Subject at Columbia Uni- – Heathen Worship in ……………….. 789 versitf. .••..•………..•……•…..• 543 – New Idea in Community Service in …… 153 – Sons of Italy in ·(a). A. Di Domenica … 189 – by Mal!, Soldier's Study .•…•……… 381 American Board, Gifts to the ………….. 65 – Chinese Memorizing the ……•……..• 145 – Camp, Impressions of Conditions and Op- – Class,. Requ<;st for a …..•…………. 303 – Day In MexICO ……………………. 790 portunities in an (a). William J. Hutch- – Difficulties in the Tagalog •…………. 717 inS . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 507 – Forbidden i-n Louisiana …………….. 788 – Churches, Growth of .••.•………….. 470 – in Brazil …………………………. 791 – Churches, Progress of ……………… 326 – Institute of Los Angeles and Its Work – Negroes, Development of …………… 489 – Solaiers in France (a). G. Sherwood Eddy 206 (a). J.- H. Sammis ……………….. 117 – Ways and Chinese Ways (Poem). W. H. – Society in 1818, Russian ……………. 792 Smith •….•…..•…..•………….. 674 – Soldiers and the ………….••..•….. 540 Americanism, New Bureau to Promote ….. 864 – Speaks in Nyasaland ……………….. 875 Amerkanization-The Duty of Haste (a). – Studr in the CamI's …….•……•….. 226 Eva Clark Waid ………………… _ 818 – VersIOns for the War ………..•…… 462 America's Influence on Foreign Students (b) 562 Bibles by the Million ………•……….. 699 Anatolia College After the War ……….. 625 Black Death in China ………………… 555 Anglican-Greek Cooperation …………… 548 -Troops, Y. M. C. A. Work for the …… 310 Annam, Appeal From ………………..• 553 Body and the Soul of an Army Camp (a). Arabia, Dr. Harrison in Interior ……….. 69 – Servants of the Harem in …………… 781 William J. Hutchins ……………… 507 – What Are the Missionaries Doing in (a). Bohemia and America, Christians in ……. 227 Paul Harrison …………………… 741 BOOKS, New Arabic Papers, Sermons in …….. _. . . . . . .. 385 Are We Ready for Victory? …………… 407 – African Missionary Heroes and Heroines. Argentina, Sunday Closing in …………. 316 H. K. W. Kwmm …………….•…. 400b – Sunday School Conference in ……… _. 863 – Training Leaders in …..••…………. 67 – .Mice Gordon Gulick. Elizabeth P. Gor- Argentine Philanthropy ..•……………. 715 don …………………………… .480d Armenia, Crucial Time for …………….. 69 – America and the Orient. Sidney L. Gu- – What Remains of Van Mission in ……. 386 lick ……………………………. 640e Armenian and Syrian Relief, Work of the – American Physician in Turkey. Clarence American Committee for (a). James L. D. Ussher ………………………. 400a Barton ………………………….. 491 – Courage ………………………….. 386 -Ancient People at New Tasks. Willard – Need as Pressing as Ever ….•………. 625 Refugees at Port Said ……………….. 151 Price ..•………………………… 797 – Refugees, Industries for ……………. 309 – Apostle of Ryo-U, Herman H. Cook, Mis- – Refugee's Thanksgiving …………….. 499 – Republic, Turkey Proposes an ………• 868 sionary in Japan ………………… 640c Armenians in America ………………… 154 -Armenia-A Martyr Nation. M. C. Ga- Army and Navy Church ……………… 699 Army Scriptures in East Africa …. ;……. 955 brielian …………………………. 719 – Camp, Body and Soul of an (a). William – Beginnings in India …………•……• 878 J. Hutchins …………………•…. 507 – Book of Personal Work. Johll T. Faris .. 560 – Chnrch Headquarters ……………•••• 381 – Books On Missions, New ……..••..•.. 640f ASIA, Educational Progress in (b) …•…. 401 – Boys and Girls of Many Lands. Inez N. – New Era for Women in (b) ………… 641 – Thinks of Missionaries, What (a). Tyler McAfee ……………………••..•• 640e Dennet …………………………. 130 – Call of a World Task. J. Lovell Murray .• 957 Asiatic Women in America (a). Margaret E. – China From Within. Charles. E. Scott •• 159 Burton …………… ~ …… _. . . . . . .. 760 – China: Her History, Diplomacy and Com· Association of Foreign Missions ……….. 64 Aviators, Religious Work With ……..•… 302 merce. E. H. Parker ………..••…•• 320 AUSTRALIA, Ghurch Union in ……….. 237 – China Inside Out. George A. Miller .•.. 797 – Chur~i'; .Uni"m in ………………….. 956 – China Mission Year Book. E. C. Loben- – ProhIbItion In ••••••••.••••••••.••.••••• 397 – Rev. George Brown, Missionary Leader of stine, Editor ……..•……….••.•.. 320a (a). John G. Wheen ……………… 361 – Chinese Womanhood. Lucinda P. Boggs .• 640b AUSTRIA, War Opportunities in ………. 229 – Christ We Forget. P. Whitewell Wilson .• 320c Bagdad Under British RU'le ……………. 627 – Christian Co-operation in Latin America. Baltimore and the Foreign Problem …….• 944 Bangkok Christian College .•………….. 783 S. Guy Inman …………………… 320d Baptist Plans, Large ………….. _……. 227 – Christian M'an, The Church and the War. – Reorganization ……….•………..•.. 392 Baptists, Good Year for Southern ……….. 544 Robert E. Speer ………………… 957 Barnardo's Homes in London ………….. 156 – Occupation of Africa ………………. 640e Baron, Rev. David …….••………….• 548 – Coming of the Dawn. Jane A. Pierson ..• 560 Barriers? Will the War Demolish ………. 490 — Conversion of Europe. Charles H. Robin.' Basel Mission Industries …………. _. . .. 627 – Mission on the Gold Coast, Africa …… 151 son ……..•…..••••.•…….•..•.•• 399 Bascutos Discuss Education …………… 794 – Crescent and Iron Cross. E. F. Benson .• 798 Best Methods. Mrs. E. C. Cronk ……. _.• 929 – Dark People. Ernest Poole •……..•.• 797 Beirut, First-Hand News From ………… 475 – Development of Japan. Kenneth S. La- Belgian Missionary Church ……………. 791 Berbers, Progress Among the ………….. 955 tourelle ………………………… 719 Bible Institute in Hunan ……………… 953 – Directory of Protestant Missions in China. Bibles for Old, New …………………. 949 Charles L. Bo),nton ……………… 160 Bishops, Council of ………………..•.. 944 -Dominion, His. W. T. Gunn •..•••.••••• 559 – Farmers of Forty Centuries, or Perma· – School in Switzerland ……………… 947 nent Agriculture in China, Korea and BELGIUM-What? After the War in (a). Japan. 'F. H. King ………………. 320b – Frontier Missionary Problems. Bruce Kin- Edfth Fox Norton …………. _. . . . .. 589 ney ……………………………. 797 – Fulfilment of a Dream of Pastor Hsi. A – Witnessing Protestants of (a). Henri Anet 343 Mildred Cable ………………….. 719 – Fundamentals-Testimony to the Truth… 480d Bengal, Moslem "Seeker" in ••……..•••. 149 – Goal of India. W. E. S. Holland ……. 957 – Good Health for All. A. T. Scofield •…. 560 Best Methods. Mrs E. C. Cronk, 50, 133, – Gospel in a Working World. Harry P. Ward ………………………….. 718 212, 289, 368, 450, 529. 609. 689. 765, 849 – Hawaii. Charmian K. London ., …..•.• 558 – Heroes of the Campus. Joseph W. Coch· ran …………………………….. 720 – Historical Development of Religion in China. W. J. Clennell . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 480a – Holy Scriptures •••..•..•….••…•…•. 720 – Home and Foreign Fields. G. S. Dobbins 720 – Honey Bun, Others and Us. Irene H.

Barnes …………………………. 720 – Inside the Russian Revolution. Rheta Childe DOff …………………….. 320c

INDEX

PAGE PAGE BOOKS, Jack of All Trades. Margaret BOOKS, Wanderer on a Thousand Hills. Applegarth ……………….•……. 378 Edith Wherry . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 640e – Jack and Jane in the Philippines. Norma – Wandering Stars. Andrew' Hansen …… 560 Waterbury Thomas …………….•..• – White Queen of Okoyong William P. Livingstone ………..•………….•.480b — 1Taamckeso f All Trades. Ma rgaret Applegarth Monroe Buckley. George P. Mains 558 – With Our Soldiers in France. Sherwood Eddy .,……………… ……….••• 79 – Japan at the Cross Roads. A. M. Pooley 640a – or Germany. Frederic Coleman …….•.. 640b BORNEO. Against the Law in …………• 464 – Today. Ruth Emerson ……………… 640e – Boys, Training ……………………. 639 -Jesus Is Coming. Wm. E. Blackstone … 560 – Dyaks Give Up Head Hunting in …….. 553 – Thomas Mott Osborne in •………….. 795 – Least of These-in Colombra. Maude N. Williams …..•…..•………..•..•.• 880 Boston, Great Rescue Mission in ………. 312 – Life of Christ. William B. Hill ……..• 640b – Li Hung·Chang. J. O. P. Bland …….. 160 – Result of Dry Mondays in ………….. 545 Boy Scouts for India …………………. 465 – Living Christ in Latin America. J. H. Mc· BRAZIL, Bible in …………………… 791 Lean …………………………..• 320c – Hookworm and Missions in …………. 547 – Maintenance of Health in the Tropics. – In South ………..•……………… 946 W. J. Simpson ………………….. 560 – Overcoming Prejudice in ……………. 945 – Manual of Interchurch Work. Roy B. – Protestant University for •………….. 403 Guild …..•………………. , ……. 400a Brazilian Christians ………..'… , . . . . . . .. 225 – Methods in Prayer. W. Graham Scroggie 560 Brent, Bishop, on Church Union (b) ……. 487 – Mexican Problem. C. W. Barron …….• 879 Britain, Prohibition for ………………• 473 – Miss Wistaria at Home. Margaret L. BRITISH Hebrew Christian Conference … 228 String ………………………..••. 640e – Hop-Pickers, Evangelizing ………….. 156 – Mission Rom'mde. A. Grandjean …….. 320 – Missionary Finances ……………….. 548 – Missionary Education in Home and – "Tommies" Hear of Missions in India …. 232 School. Ralph E. Diffendorfer …•…. 320c Br~~~kTt': l:f: R~~: 'G~~;g~: Sk~t~h'o'f' ih~ 623 – Missionary Education of Juniors. J. Ger- trude Hutton ……………………. 960 Life and Work of (a). John G. Wheen 361 – of J uniprs. J. Gertrude Hutton ……..•. 640e Buddhism in America ………………..• 155 – Observations on the Mussulmans of India. Buddhist Methods in Ceylon …. , ……… , 710 Mrs. Meer Hassan Ali …………… 78 – Monastery, Visiting a …•…………..• 306 – 1,000 Miles of Miracles in China. Archi· bald E. Glover ………………….. 798 – Temple, Gift of a ..•………………. 72 BURMA, Chins of …………………..• 782 – Outline Missionary Talks lind Stories. Emily E. Entwistle ……………•… 640f Burma, Courage in ………….. , …. , …. 939 – Five-Year Program for …… ,………. 232 – Out There. Charles W. Whitehair .•••.. 957 – Memorial Tower in Rangoon ……….. 71 – Pagans, Modern. Charles M. Sheldon …. 640f – Path of Labor …..•………•……… 378 Burmese Christian Convention …………. 628 Busrah Is on the Map ……………….. 550 – People Who Run. Violetta Thurstan…… 80 Butler of Mexico, Dr. John W. (a). Clem- – Pilgrims of Hawaii. Rev. and Mrs. Ora· entina Butler …..•….•………….• 439 mel H. Gulick ………………….. 558 By·Products of Missions ………………. 777 – Popular Aspects of Oriental Religions. CALIFORNIA, Community Church in (a).

L. O. Hartman •…………•……… 239 Philip Smead Bird ……………….. 365 – Power·House at Pathankot. Mary J. California, Birds of Passage in (b). Miss Campbell …………..•………….. 640c Lee McCrae •…….•……….. , ….. 910 – Presentation of ChristianIty to Moslems.. 798 – Slavs in ………•………………… 314 – Presbyterian Pioneers in Congo. William Camerun, Test of War in …………….. 382 H. Sheppard …………………….. 480d Camp Pastors, Reports From ………….. 622 – Primary and Junior Mission Stories. Mar- – Southern …………………………. 700 garet Applegarth ………………… ,480b – Prince of the Church in India. J. C. R. Camps, Bible Study in the …………….. 226 Ewing ………………………….. 480a – Church in the '…………………….. 701 – Pocket Testament in Military (a). George – Protest and Progress. Cllrolus P. Harry.. 720 T. B. Davis ………………….•… 279 – ReHgions of the Past and Present. James Campaign for Funds, United •………….• 861 A. Montgomery, Editor ……………. 480b – Vacation Bible Schools …………….• 945 – Reli'gious Foundations of America. Charles Campaign in Hunan, New …………….. 953 L. Thompson ……………………. 480c CANADA, Christian Indians on James Bay .. 866 – Round About the Torres Straits. Gilbert – Doukhobors and Mennonites in ……… 864 White." ….. , … , …… ,., ………. 640d – the War and Missions (a). Principal – Russia, Eclipse of. E. J. Dillion ..•….. 878 Gandier ………………………… 124 Canadian Centenary Plans …………….. 635 – in 1916. Stephen Graham ..•…….•…• 80 – in Transformation. Arthur L. Brown …. 80 Canton, Sherwood Eddy at ……………. 467 – Then and Now. Francis B. Reeves .'….. 878 Canvass, Results of a ……………•….. 392 – Santo Domingo a Country With a Future. Caste in India, Stand A<:ainst..,………. 890 Otto Schoentich ••……•…………. 879 Casting Out the Demon Rum (b) 83 – Sons of Italy. Antonio Mangano ……. 559 Caucasus, Crisis in the ……………….. 549 – Suffering Greeks in the …………….. 477 – Soul of France. Ruben Saillens ……… 160 – of the Russian Revolution. Moilssaye J. Centenary of Methodist Missions (a). Tyler Olgin ………………………….. 400 Dennett …… . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 571 CENTRAL AMERICA, Baptist Program in 636 – Spell of China. Archie Bell ………….. 559 – Standard Missionary Picture Roll. Sue R. – Indians of (a). J. Taylor Hamilton ….• 598 Staley ………………………. , … 720 CEYLON, Buddhist Methods in ..•…….. 710 – Story of Lutheran Missions. Elsie Sing- – Neighborhood Work in …………….• 71 Chang Po-Ling ……………………… 145 master ..•…•••….••……………. 320d – Student Enquirers in India. H. A. Wal· Chaplains, Many More ……………….. 463 ter …………………………….. 640d – Successful …………. ,……………. 381 – Studies in Japanese Buddhism. A K. – Training School for ………… 301, 700, 777 Charleston, Sunday Nights in ……… ;…. 622 Reischauer .. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 77 – Thirty Years Among the Mexicans. Al- Chicago, Battle Against Vice in ………•• 566 den B. Case ……•.•..•………….. 240 Children, Interests Among. Edith Scamman 223 – Thrice Through the Dark Continent. J. – of Kansas Mining Camps (b). J. T.

Du Plessis ……………………… 319 Hartman ………………………… 435 – Together. Alice M. Guernsey ………. 378 Children of Lepers, Visits to the Untainted – Tribe of Zambe. Geo. H. Trull ………. 640c .- Trade, Politics and Christianity in Afric'a (a). Lois Elizabeth Danner ….. : ..•–::-911 and the East. A. J. Macdonald ….•… 77 CHILE, Progress in …………………. 791 – Underwood in Korea ……………… 718 – Religion of Service for .. ,.,…………. 67 – Voyages on the Yukon and Its Tributaries. – Soul·Winning in …………………… 225 Hudson Stuck •••••••••••••••••••••••• 239 Chileans, Educating young •••..••••••••••• 547

PAGE PAGE CHINA, Aborigines in South ..•..•…..•. 872 Chinese Schoolgirls, Rules for………….. 305 _ America's Opportunity in …………… 7 – Student's Testimony ….•…•.••..•..•• 707 – An Arnold of Rugby for …………… 145 – Temple Festval at Tsingtao …•…….• 953 ._ Banishing Idolatry Among Yunnan Tribes 872 – Ways, Amencan Ways and (Poem). W • – Black Death in ……………………. 555 H. SmIth …………………•…… 674 – Boat People in ……………………• 786 – Women, New Era for •……. : …….• 871 – Changes in Tsinanfu ……………….• 146 CHOSEN, Devil Worship in ………•••… 705 – Christian House in …..•………….. 784 – How a Leaflet Bore Fruit in ……..•..• 704 – Church Union in ……………….•…. 644 – Opiu,!, Growing in …………•.•…… 148 _ Constructive Statesmanship in (b). ……. 84 – WaYSIde Sunday Schools in …….•…. 704 _ Devil Driving in Peking ..•………… 784 – Women of (a). William Elliot Griffis….. 197 – Encou,raging Things in ……………… 706 – Working at Her ReHgion in ………… 704 _ Floods and Idolatry in North ………… 233 _ General Assembly for ……………… 871 _inNE~yp't' m CHRISTIAN ENDEAVOR Headquarters _ Great Floods in …………………… 72 .::.-……::……….. ::::::::::::::::: – Great Suffering in ….•…..•……….. 706 Christmas Gifts for Missionaries ••……… 64 _ Health and the Gospel in (a). Mrs. Dela· Christmas Gifts for the Orient …………. 937 van L. Pierson …………..•…….. 19 – Missionary Opportunity ……………. 849 – Hunan Bible Institute ……………… 953 CHURCH and the Social Question (a). John – Idolatry Not Dead in ………………. 785 McDo:-vell ……: ………………. 583, 832 – Idols as Kindling Wood in ………….. 389 – FederatIOn Increasmg ……………… 543 – In Spite of Brigands in ……………. 467 – in Japan, Prescription for a Dying …… 390 – Inland Mission Fruitage ……………. 629 – in Time of War, The (a). J. H. Jowett.. 446 – Insane in North ………………….. 468 – Survey in Ohio ……………….•…. 866 – Interfering With Idol Merchants in …..• 707 – Union? Will the War Bring (b) ..•….. 487 _ Is Idolatry Dead in (a). Carl F. Kupfer 501 Churches, Growth of American ………… 470 – Lawlessness in .•………………•… 553 – Which? National or International (a). – Letter From ………………•……• 619 James L. Barton …..•……….•…. 661 – Medical Progress in …………..•…• 388 Colombia, Mothers of Men in (a). Mrs. C.

– Missionaries and Democracy in ………• 705 S. Williams . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 826, 917 – Missionary Influence in ……………. 146 Columbia University, Bible a Required Sub- – Modern Missionary Efficiency in …….. 145 ject at ..•…..•………….•….•..• 543 – Moslems of Central (a). S. M.. Zwemer ., 91 Colorado Desert, Commanity Spirit in the… 789 – Mr. Wang of Wuchang ………..•..•. 233 Colored Troops, Hostesses for …•……… 541 – National Progress in (b). ……….•…• 86 Colored Women, Home Mission Council of.. 945 – New Parliament in …………..•…… 466 .- Y. W. C. A. for South Africa ..•..•…. 312 – New Signs of Life in (b) …………… 481 Community Center Project ..•.•…•..•..•. 865 – New Year in ..•………………..•..• 459 – Church in California (a). Philip Smead Bird …………………………… 365 – Norwegian M'issions in ……………… 146 – Only One Language for …•………… 628 – Spirit in the Colorado Desert …..•….. 789 – Outbreak in Yeungkong ..••.•..•..•…. 707 Comparison in Missionary Statistics (a). Burton' St. John ..•………………. 357 – Post Office Evangelism in ………….. 245 – Poverty in ••………………•..•….. 630 – Comprehensive Evangelistic Enterprise in 952 – Preaching in Temples in ……………. 554 Conference, Congo Missionary (b) ……..• 564 – Prediction That Failed in ……..•..•.. 629 – Enthusiasm Harnessed for Service …•..• 689 – Problems for the Missionary in ………. 554 CONGO BELGE, Work in …………•••. 141 – Results Follow Prayer in …………… 555 – Contrast ……………..•…………• 794 – Returning to Opium ………….•…•• 871 – Missionary Conference (b) ……..•••… 564 – Revolutionary Days in …………….. 72 – Training Evangelists for the ………… 152 – Robbers Being Reformed in …………. 468 Constantinople College, American Relief – Struggle for Democracy in (a). Chang Work at ……………………….. 475 Po· Ling ………………….•..•….. 347 Continental Program for Africa (a). Cor- – Symbolical Lan~uage in …..•………. 706 nelius H. Patton ………………•… 29 – To Train AmerIcans for ………….•.. 629 Conventions for Women. Mrs. Paul Ray- mond ….•……………………… 458 – Twenty Years of the Shanghai Y. M. C. A ………………………………. 630 Conversion on an Express Train ……….. 865 COOPERATION, Appeal for (b); ….•…• 488 – Unusual Days in South (a). A. A. Ful-. ton •………………………….•.. 113 – in Cuba, Missionary (b). . ………….. 563 – Unusual Sunday School in , ……….• _. 389 – Mighty Movement Toward Racial (b). Al- bert Deems Betts ……………….. 695 – Up-to-Date Medical School in …….•.. 30f – Using Picture Postcards in ..•…•…… 786 COSTA RICA, Christian Education in …. 863 – Y. M. C. A. Growth in ………..•…… 306 – Disorder in ………………………. 395 China's Confidence in America …………. 305 – Mexican Missionary to …………….. 225 – Opening a Mission in ……..•……… 156 – Crisis, Factors in (a). Sherwood Eddy 671, 754 Council of Women for Home Missions, An- – Need of Railways …………………. 784 nual Meeting of the ..•…………… 220 Chinese Christian General ……………. 872 – Officers of ……………. : ………… 375 Chinese Bishop Appointed, First ……•..•. 952 Co-Workers With God (Poem). Susan Cool- – Woman's Missionary Society ………… 954 idge ……………………….•….. 62 – Christians, Prayer-Life of (a). Ding Li· Cuba, Missionary Cooperation' in (b) ……. 563 Mei ….. _………… , … '" .•……• 97 Danish Foreign Missions …………….• 229 – Colleges, Lack of Women in ……….. 388 Day's Work in France (b). Robert W.

– Colleges, Need for Christian…………. 888 Veach •…………•…….•……•.•. 779 – Finds Pagans in America ….•……… 153 DEATHS – – General's Wives ………………•…•. 708 – Armstrong of Bunna, Dr. W. F. .•.••••• 877 – in France, Work for the ………..•….. 168 – Ashe of India, Miss A. K. ………•• _. 796 -in Manila, For the ……………….. 318 – Baird of Samokov, Rev. John W. '…..••. 238 – Korean Mission to ' ………………… 954 – Baxter of China, Dr. Alexander K .•….. 640 – Magistrate, Prayer With a ………….. 708 – Butler of Mexico, John W ………….. 398 – Memorizing the Bible …………….. 145 – Clark of Italy, Dr. N. W ……•……..• 398 – Missionary Movement for ……•••…… 952 – Dunlap of .Siam, Rev. E. P …………• 398 – Moslems to President Wilson …..•…. 306 – New Campargn in Hunan …………… 953 – Esselstyn of Persia, Rev. Lewis F. …… 640 – New General Hospital in Wu.chang ….. _ 953 – Forman of India, John N. ………….. 76 – Frame of China, Murray Scdtt ……… 877 – New President of …•••••••….•..•.•.• 952 – Frohwein, Dr. Paul Gottfried ………••• 398 – Philanthropist .•.•••.••••••.•••••••..••• 630 -Ja~kson of China, Rev. James •….•..•• 640 – Police Reformer ••••••.••. :………… 554 – Jackson of London, John …………… 238 – Prison, In a ……………………… 389 – Rescue Home for Girls…………….. 73 – King of Toronto, William Y .••••.•.••••• 158

INDEX

: II' PAGE PAGE DEATHS-La Trobe of Saxony, Bishop Ben- Flags, Missionary Service ……………•• 129 jamin (b). J. Taylor Hamilton…….. 58 Floods in China, Great •…………..••.•• 72 Foch, Marshal, Believes in Prayer………. 943 – Mabie of Boston, Henry C. . .•.•..•….• 480 Foochow College Stirred …………….•• 466 Foreign Mission Bulletin, Woman's. Mrs. – Morrison of Africa, W. M. • ………..• 480 – Newton of India, Rev. E. P …..••….• 877 Wm. H. Farmer ..•…..•….•……. 937 Foreign Mission Bulletin, Womans (a). Mrs. – Olin, Harvey C..•••.•..•..•.•……..• 717 – Savin of China, Dr. Lewis …………• 640 William H. Farmer, 141, 297, 458, 617, 773 – Shedd of Persia, Dr. W. A. ..•.•••••••.• 796 – Missions Conference of North America, – Starr of India, Dr. Vernon H ……….. 640 Twenty-five Years of the .••…….•.• 169 – Problem in New Brunswick …………• 544 – Sterling of Gaza, Canon R. ..•………. 238 -'Students, America's Influence on (b) ….. 562 – Stevenson of China, John W ..•…•….• 877 Foreigners, Help the •••………….••…• 802 Forman of India, Rev. John Newton (b). – Williamson of Dakota, John P. ………. 76 Deland, Fla., Week in ……………•…. 300 J. C. R Ewing •…………….•…. 127 FRANCE, American Soldiers in (a). G. Democracy in China, Missionaries and …. 705 Demon Possession in Siam ……………• 552 Sherwood Eddy …………………•• 206 – Behind the Fighting Forces in (b).- Gypsy Denominations, Shall We Build Up World· Smith ……••………………..•..• 360 Wide (a). J. W. Bashford …•…..•.• 666 – Day's Work in (b). Robert W. Veach ..• 779 Devil Driving in Peking ………..•…… 784 – Indian Christian in ••…………•….• 548 – Indian Christians in ..•…………….• 947 – Worship in Chosen ………………… 705 – Indians in ……..•…………..•…•. 68 Divorce in England, Cheap ………..•….• 68 – Miniature China in ………•…..•…• 623 – Missionary Exhibit in ………………. 943 Doctor, In Need of a ……….•………. 63 – Malagasies in ………………….•.• 778 Doshisha, Growth of the . . . . . . . . . . . . . 0' ••• " 234 – McAlI M'ission in (b) ………•……..• 807 – Religious Future of (b) …………••.•• 561 Doukhobors and Mennonites in Canada ….. 864 – Salvation Army in ……………..•.•• 862 – Going Back ……………………… 714 – Salvation Army Women in ……..•….. 701 – Strategic Opportunity in …………… 886 Drink for Soldiers in France, No Strong … 380 – Telephone Girls in ……………..•..•. 541. – Will There Be a New Church of …….•• 791 Drive for $50,000,000, Y. M. C. A. . .•… 3, 540 – Work Among Colonials in ………….. 157 Dutch Students, Among ………..•……. 396 – Work for the Chinese in …………… 168 French Army, Red Triangle and the …..•. 778 Dyaks Give Up Head Hunting in Borneo … 553 – Churches in War Time …………….. 229 Ear-Gate, Missionary Education Through … 289 – Homes Association ………………… 701 – Indo-China as a Mission Field (a). Sam. Earthquake Damage at Swatow ………… 466 uel M. Zwemer …………………•. 748 – in Guatemala ….•…………..•…… 155 – Orphans, Farm for ……………….•• 867 – Results of the Guatemala (a). Stanley – Reforms in Morocco …………….••.• 235 – Women, Work for ………………..•. 473 White …….•••…………………. 351 Friends in Reconstruction Work, American .. 862 Ebara, Hon. Soroku ………………….. 555 – Missionary Conference of ……•….. ~ .• 312 Eddy, Sherwood, Campaign in China (b) . . . 481 Friendship, International ………..•…..• 144 Frissell's (Dr.) Twenty-five Years at Hamp- – at Canton, Sherwood ………………. 467 ton Institute (b). Wm. Anthony Aery.. 48 Education, Anti-Sectarian …………….. 65 Front, Religion at the ……………•…. 518 – Importance of Missionary …..•…….. 810 – Women at the ..•..•…………….••• 463 Furlough, Missionary on …………•…•. 9 – in Panama ….•…………………… 863 Furloughed Missionary, The (Poem). Mary – Indian's Gift to …………………… 231 E. F. Tooker ….•……………….• 457 – Through Ear-Gate, Missionary ………. 289 Gamblers, Korean Penalty for ……..••… 234 Game Won or Lost at the Home Plate •..• 367 – Value of ….•……………………. 773 Gave, When the Whole Nation …..•..••.. 633 Education to Home Missions, Debt of (a). General Assembly for China ……..••….. 871 Georgia, Jails for rent in …………….. 66 Mrs. T. C. Atchison ………………. 921 GERMAN Care for English Prisoners ..•… 474 Educational Problems in India …………. 951 – Foreign Missions, Situation in (a). K. A. Educational Progress in Asia (b) ……….. 401 Moden ………..•………….•….. 423 EGYPT, Attitude of Moslems in ……….. 715 – Missions in India ……..•…….••…. 552 – on Missions in Turkey …………•….. 625 – Christian Endeavor in ……………… 874 – Polygamy Reported ……………….. 624 – Prisoners in Englond, For ………….. 395 – Great Future for ………………•…. 151 German Mission .in Chhota Nagpur …….. 950 – Intemperance in …………………… 75 Germany, SalvatIOn Army and •……..•.. 712 Gift and Mine, His (Poem) ..•…………. 116 – Laymen's Missionary Convention in ….. 874 – Before Going Down •………………• 473 – Negro Physician's …………………• 66 – Work for Jews in …………………. 793 Gifts to the American Board ………..••.. 65 Egyptian Workers, Training …………… 792 Gingling College in Rose Time …..•…•.• 937 Eighty Millions for Methodist Home and Given Not Lost ……………..•.•…… 397 Givers, Tithers vs. Other ……………… 205 Foreign Missions, Program for ……… 5 GIVING, African ……………………. 382 – Exit Devices, Enter Principles, Mission- Elat Church,Power of the …………….. 637 ENGLAND, Cheap Divorce in ……… ,.. 68 ary (a). Mrs. E. C. Cronk …….•.•.. 609 – in Africa, Church •……•…•…•.•..•.. 311 – For German Prisoners in …………… 395 – War and Missi,?nary ……………..•.. 249 – War's Lessons 10 (a). James M. Speers•.• 202 Embezzlement (a). Edwin M. Poteat …… 903 Gods of the Africans (a). Frederick Starr.. 272 End in Sight-Yet Not the End .. , ……… 942 Gold Diggers in Africa, Mission to ….•. 956 Gordon College, Significance of ………. :: 235 England aI)d th;e Jews ……………….. 946 Gospel Message, Our. J. H. Jowett…….. 17 – Mormomsm 10 •.•.••.•..••••••••••••••• 947 – Team, Unique ……………………. 544 English Women in War Time . . . . . . . . . . . . . 943 Government of Japan, Appreciation by the.. 631 Great Britain, Foreign Missions in ……… 484 English Prisoners, German Care for …….. 474 Greatest Force in the World (a) ……….. 327 Episcopalians, South Dakota ………….. 634 – Work m the World ………………… 727 Ethiopia Fulfilled, Promise for ……. '….. 152 Ex-Chaplains, Missionary …………….. 545 Example, Ounce of Concrete ………….. 929 Eye-Gate Methods …………………… 132 Factory, Christianity Taught in a ………. 954 Faith, Missionary Confession of. Harmon H.

McQuilkin ………………………. 528 Faith and Works in India . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 935 Far East, Industrial Training in the (a).

Horace H. Underwood …………… 675 FEDERAL COUNCIL, Korean Church … 787 – of the Churches of Christ in America '" 391 Federation Increasing, Church ………… 543 y.,?f W~man'~ Boards ……………….. 458 1)1, IndIans 10 .•••••.••••.••••••••••••••• 480 – New Problem in …………………. 318 FILIPINO Christians Suffer ……..•….. 542 – Idea of Women ………………….. 794 – Leper Colony …………………•…. 639 – Twice-Born ………………………. 237 ~j1!p!no's Pl~n .for His Life ………•….. 76 /:IP~nos, WlOmng young …………•…. 795 1 Ipmo Farmers …………………….. 956 First-Pur Country or Qur God (b). •….• 88

PAGE PAGE Greece, New Bishop in Athens …………. 712 INDIA, Head-Hunters No Longer in ….•.. 628 Greek-Anglican Cooperation …………… 548 – Home Rule Agitation in (b). . ……•.. 243 GAUTEMALA, Blow to ……………… 225 – Housekeeping Trials in …………….. 940 – Delivered From Image Worship in …… 472 -in the War, Y. M. C. A. of …………. 387 – Earthquake in ………•……………. 155 – Inspired by China's Example .•………. 149 – Earthquake, Results of the (a). Stanley – Introducing sNs ieown a Ir yd eSa so ciine t y( bo) t. •………….•.•_.. 721 – National Mi 950 White …•………………………. 351 – Gambling Outfit for Mission in ……… 714 – Making History in (b) ……………… 241 – Reconstruction in .•……………….. 863 – Missionary Occupation of (a). D. J. Flem- Haig's Faith, General .•………………. 701 Halifax, From the Ashes of …………… 228 ing …………………………….• 263 Hampton Institute, Dr. Frissell's Twenty-five – Padre's Message to Americans From …. 710 . Years at (b). Wm. Anthony Aery….. 48 – Political Future of ……•.•••••.••….• 483 Harem, Servants of the ………………. 781 Harri~?n, Dr., i~ Interior Arabia ………. 69 – Progress Toward Union in ………….. 482 – Promotion of Widow Re-Marriage in …. 783 Hawall, Lepers 111·…………………… 158 Punjaub Christian Regiment ……….•…. 551 – Remarkable Leper Asylum in ……….. 551 – Links"East and ,yvest ……………… 75 – Now Bone Dry …………………. 542 – Rev. John Newton Forman of (b). J. C. He Is Counting on You (Poem) . . . . . . . . . . . 535 R. Ewing ………•………•..•..••• 127 – Head-Hunters in Africa, Former ……. 638 – Seed Sowing Unseen in …………….. 949 – No Longer in India ………………. 628 – Self-Support or' God's Support in ……. 466 Health and the Gospel in China (a). Mrs. – Signs of the Rebirth of (b) ………….. 166 Delavan L. Pierson …… , …… " . . . . . 19 – Social Service Exhibition in ………… 709 – Commission, Philippine …………….. 794 -Heathen, A Poor ……•……………. 63 – Somewhere in ………………..•…. 950 – Worship in America ………………. 789 – South, Impressive Sights in Tinnevelly (a). HEBREW Christian Conference, British …. 228 Eugene Stock ………………•…… 907 – Christians in America ……………… 633 – Stand Against Caste in ………… , ….. 890 – Christians to Confer ……………….. 393 – Stand Against Idolatry in ..•..•…•..•.. 87 Highest Life Not Accessible in War Alone .. 247 – Student Camps in …………………. 951 HINDU Religious Ideas ……………… 710 Hinduism, Indian's View of ……………. 70 – Subduing a Criminal Outbreak in ……. 232 Hindus Kept From Church Membership …. 869 – Theosophists' Idols in …………….•. 465 – Reached Through Applied Christianity -Touching the "Untouchables" in (a). Bren- (b). . …………………………•. 730 ton T. Badley ………….•………. 251 – Were Interested ………………….. 710 – Two Pictures from ………………… 902 HOME, Foreign Missionary Problem at .•.. 633 – Week of Prayer in ………………… 949 Home Mission Council of Colored Women .. 945 – Missions, Debt of Education to (a). Mrs. – Woman's Exchange in …………•.•••. 783 T. C. Atchison ………………….. 921 – Y. M. C. A. Growth in …………•.•• 303 Indian Christian in France ……………. 548 – Mission Bulletin, Woman's. Mrs. O. R. – Christians Wish Representation …..••.• 148 Judd, ………… 59, 220, 375, 536, 695, 857 – Church, Development of the ……..•… 325 – Council Appeal for Cooperation (b). . …. 488 – Church, Evangelism in the ………….. 149 – Program, United ………………….. 170 – Church, Stiffening the Backbone of the -Week ..•….••………… , …..•… '" 807 – Missions, Annual Meeting of the Coun- (a). Mason Olcott …..•………….. 731 – Girls Work for Pilgrims ………..•.•.• 551 cil of Women for ………………… 220 – New Incentives for (b) ……..•…….. 801 – Laymen, Gathering of …•……..••.•.• 627 – Outlook at ………………………. 883 – Mass Movements, Philosophy of (b)..•.. 242 – Rule Agifation in India (b). . ••.••.•… 243 – Missions in the War ………………. 465 Holy Fire, Ceremony of the ……••…•..• 948 – Politics, Religious Factions in ……….• 869 Hop-Pickers, Evangelizing British •…….. 156 Horton, Rev. R. F. ……………….•… 63 – Ruler Encourages Missions …….•….• 799 Hospitals, Gospels in Camps and ………. 540 Hospital in Wuchang, New General …….. 953 – Song, Gospel and ……………..•….• 550 Hostess House in New york ……..•…… 301 – Villages, Fifty ……………….•….. 70 Hostesses for Colored Troops …………. 541 – Women, Large Gift to ………………. 870 Housekeeping Trials in India …………. . Huts Lost, Many Church Army ………. 462 = m INDIANS, American Indians and East …. 387 Hunan Bible Institute ……………….. 953 Idol Merchant in China, Interfering With .. 707 – "God's Language" Among the ……….. 471 Idolatry Dead in China? Is (a). Carl F. l~ ~ijit ::f~~~~.::::::::::::::::::::::::: Kupfer •…………………..•…… 501 – in France ………………•……••… 68 – in North China, Floods and ……..•… 233 – of Central America (al. J. Taylor Hamil- – Not Dead in China ..•…………….. 785 Idols as Kindling Wood in China .•…….. 389 ton ……………•……………… 598 – in Siam, Gold Leaf for ………•….•..• 871 – Indians on James Bay, Canada, Christian. 866 Image Procession ..•……..•………… 951 – Training the Negroes and (b). Wm. An- Immigrants, Among. Esther N. E. Lewis .. 223 In the Front Line Trenches (b). Ralph W. thony Aery………………………. 48 Indian Christians in France …..•….•.. _. 947 Harbinson ………………………. 605 Indian's Gift to Education……………… 231 INDIA, Boy Scouts for …..•…..•.•.•… 465 – View of Hinduism…………………. 70 – British Soldiers Visit Missions in ……. 869 Industrial Evils in Japan………………. 786 – Training in the Far East (a). Horace H. – British "Tommies" Hear of Missions in .. 232 – Building Up Christianity in …………. 949 Underwood ……………..•……..• 675 – Christian Sanyasi in …………..•••… 870 – Work in North Africa………………. 792 – Christians Exempt From Plague in .••..• 551 – Workers, War Task for (a). A. W. An· – Christmas Pageant in ……………… 71 – HConsicence Clause" in ……………. 231 thony …………………….•…… 836 – Educational Problems in ••.••..•..•..•• 951 Insane in North China ………………… 468 – Effect of the War in…•..•..•………. 884 Intemperance in Egypt………………… 75 – Empire of ………•..•••.•••••••••.••• 387 International Christian Conference…••.•..• 867 – Encouraging News From •…•….•…• 709 – Christian Forces……………………• 643 – Every Member at "Vork •..•…•….••. 388 – Friendship…………•……… 300, 461, 620 – Faith and Works in ………………… 935 – Relations, Responsibility of Christian – Festival to the Water-God in .•••••..•.. 304 – German Missions in .•.•…••.•••••. " 552 Leaders for (a). Sidney L. Gulick…… 282 – German Mission in Chhota Nagpur …… 950 Iowa, Unique Gospel Team in •..•………. 544 – Guardaspur Home for Women and Chil- Is America Overchurched? (a). S. L. Mor- dren …………………•….•..••.•. 782 ris …………………•.•…•..••… 593 Islam After the War…………………. 385 – English Type of……………………. 396 – in Nyasaland ……………•……….. 479 Israel, Witness to …………………… 548 Italians Are Protestants, Returning………. 712 ITALY, Chaplains Needed in………….. 778 – Dr. Mott in …….•………..•..•.••. 462 – in America, Sons of. A. Di Domenica •..• 189 – in War Days, Missions in ……………. 396 – Spezia Mission in………………….. 867

INDEX

PAGE PAGE Jaffa, War Orphanage Opened in . . . . . . . . . . . . 781 . Korean Girls, Education of . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 874 J ails for Rent in Georgia……………… 66 – Girls Need, What…………………… 469 JAPAN, Appreciation by the Government of.. 631 – Lepers, Care for……………………. -633 – Attacks Upon Christianity in ………… 234 – Men, Training 2,000 ………………•.• 632 – Christian Survey of Osaka…………… 73 – Penalty for Gamblers……………….. 234 – Christianity a Permanent Factor in……. 702 – Sunday-School in ……. " ………….. 954 K – Christianity Demonstrated in ………..• 873 – Women, Class for………………….. 705 – Christianity Taught in a Factory in …..• 954 Women,. S.ocial Progress of (b) ………… 642 – Destructive Typhoon in……………… 73 orean MISSIOn to China ……………… 954 – Educational Commission From ……….. 154 Koreans in America, Christian………….. 314 – Family Day in .•….•………………• 704 – Need Medical Missions? Do (b). Harry – Future of Religion in……………….. 74 1.. Rhodes ………………………. 763 – Industrial Evils in …-………………. 786 Korean's Opinion of Missions …………… 556 – Interesting Request in ………………• 234 Kru's Thirst of Knowledge……… . . . . . . . .. 383 – Lay Missionary to ………………….. 703 – Krus to Keep the Sabbath, Teaching the – Meeting of One Plus in…… . . . . . . . . . . .• 468 (b).- Walter B.. WilIiams ………….. 687 – Missionary, Pioneer ………………… 717 Kumamoto Band in Japan, New…………. 147 =~~ic~d';:sni~d ~~~.: m – New Cult in ………………………• 702 Kurds Are Suffering…………………… 309 – New Kumamoto Band in………….. ,., 147 Language in China, SymbolicaL………… 706 – New Woman's College in ……………. 402 Laos Ready to Listen …………………. 464 – Prescription for a Dying Church in …… , 390 Latin America, Paraguay'the Neglected Land – Prison Conversion in………………… 873 – Social Standards in…………………. 307 of (a). Tolbert F. Reavis ………….. 681 – Plans for Co-operation in …………… 714 . : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : :: – Why Send Missionaries to…………… 685 -Trained Nurses in ………………….. 147 Laymen's Missionary Convention in Egypt… 874 – Training Sunday-school Teachers in …… 786 Leaves from a Physician's Note Book (a).

Japanese-American Understanding ………. 8 R. C. Thomas…………………….. 523 – and Womanhood …………………… 390 Leper Asylum in India, Remarkable ……… 551 – Business Man's Generosity ………… ~ .. 556 Lepers, Visits to the Untainted Children of – Christian Church •…………………• 245 (a). Lois Elizabeth Danner ……….. 911 – Christian Official …………………•. 555 – Colony, Filipino……………………. 639 – Evangelist, Remarkable …………….. 631 – Sunday School, Porto Rico…………… 224 – in Seattle, For…………………….. 635 Lepers, Car.':' for Korean. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 633 – Leaders Invite Full Co-operation ……… 702 – In HawaII …………•…………….. 158 – Railway, Christian Welfare Work for ….• 307 – Much at Peace …………………….. 470 – Significant Tribute by a …………….. 631 Lepers' Island, Gospel on ……………… 795 – Woman, Conversion of a …………….. 703 Liberty, Universal Religious (a) …•….•.. 645 – Women, Leader of. ………………… 556 Liberians Raise Money in Memorial …….. 955 – Y. M. C. A. Deputation……………… 228 Lightening the Dark Continent (a). Wilson JAVA, Moslems in …………………… 238 S. Naylor ……………………….. 101 Javanese Moslems, Interest Among……… 465 Literature Day, Christian………………. 620 Jerusalem, Jewish University in…………. 549 – First, Second and Third of Missionary …. 212 – for Korea:, Good…………………… 787 Jerusalem, Y. W. C. A. in ……………•• – Latest News From ……………… c..• 626 – for Moslem Children, Christian ……….. 150 – New University in…………………. 868 London, Barnardo's Homes in ………….. 156 – Sunday-schools in ………………….. 711 London, Buying Up the Opportunity ……. 946 Jesus, One Touch of (a). S. D. Gordon …. 519 – Jews' Society, Aggressive Work of …… 946 Jewish Missions, Program for………….. 397 Looking Through the War Clouds (a). Rob- – University in Jerusalem ……………… 549 ert E. Speer …………………'…… 11 Jews, British Work for ………………… 623 Louisiana, Bible Forbidden in ………….. 788 Jews, Ens-land and the ………………. 946 LumLerjacks Need, What the (a). Thomas Jews' SocIety, Aggressive Work of London .. 946 D. Whittles ……………………… 821 – Conference on the ………………….. 226 Lutheran Churches Unite ………………. 866 – in Egypt, Work for………………… 793 Lutheran Church, HNorsk" Dropped From – in the Present Crisis (a). Sabeti B. Ro- American ……………. .. . . . . . . . . . .. 944 hold ……………………………. 427 – Statistics for 1917………………….. 64 – Palestine and the…………………… 5 Mackenzie's Station, Miss……………… 74 – Results of Missions to………………. 63 Madras College, Glimpse of. ……………. 775 – Scotch Mission to ………………….. 623 Makhail Mansur …………………….. 927 – Society Anniversary, London…………. 547 Mala, Gospel on……………………… ~76 – to Make Palestine Fertile……………. 626 Malagasies in France………………….. 778 – Were the Afghans ………….. ;…….. 70 Malagasy Bible …………………..•••• 479 Jowett's Farewell Message to America, Dr… 409 Malaysia, Chain of Hospitals Planned in..• ,. '09 – Schools Develop Trade in …………… ,53 Jowett's Ministry to the Multitudes, Dr. John Henry ………………………….. 408 Manchuria, Medical College in ………….. 146 Juvenile Delinquency, War and …………• 471 Mar Shimum of Persia Killed …………… 478 Kansas Mining' Camps, Children of (b). Mass Movements, Philosophy of Indian (b) .• 242 J. T. Hartman ……………………. 435 – Punjab ……•……………………. 231 Katsuda, Ginjire …………………….• 556 Masses, The Indian Church and the Evangel- ization of the (a). Brenton T. Badley .. 251 Kennedy School of Missions ……………. 713 Key in Your Pocket, Money……………. 126 McAll Mission in France (b) …………..• 807 Khartum, Significance of Gordon College…. 235 Mecca, New Schools in……………. , …. 476 Kismet or Christ? ……………………. 948 Medical Missions? Do Koreans Need (b).

Koran, Gospels and the…… . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 477 Harry A. Rhodes …………………. 763 KOREA, Deacon's Restitution………….. 556 – Problems in Tibet. ………………..•. 147 – Drafting Pastors for Missionary Work in.. 469 – Progress in China ………………..••• 388 – Good Literature for…………………. 787 – School in China, U.p-ta-Date …………. 306 – Industrial Training in (a). Horace H. – Training for Women………………… 870 Underwood ……………………… 675 Mesopotamia, War University in ………… 476 – Native Literature for……………….. 873 – Y. W. C. A. in…………………….. 476 – Some Missionary Hardships in ……….. 787 Method of Work, Best………………… 51 – What Christianity Has Done for (b). Yi Methods, Committee on………………… 299 Kmang Su ………………………. 607 Methodist Home and Foreign Missions, Pro- – Y. M. C. A. in Japan and ……………. 469 gram for Eighty Millions for……….. 5 Korean Centenary Program …………….. 632 – Laymen at Junaluska ……………. '"" 634 – Church Federal COuIlcil. …………….. 787 – Missions, Centenary of (a). Tyler Den- – Church, Growth of a………………… 148 nett ……………………………. 571 – Church, Missionary Power of………… 74 – Program, Southern …•.••…•………. 470

PAGE PAGE Methodist Work in East Africa …………. 716 Negroes, Caring for M'ilfrating …………. 227 Methodists Care for Orphans…………… 788 – Development of Amencan……………. 489 Meyer, Dr. F. B., and His Rivals ………. 930 – Negro Boys Refonned by…………••.• 392 Mexican Missionaries in Conference …….. 224 – Progress of the North American. . • . . . . • •• 392 _ Missionary to Costa Rica …………… 225 New Brunswick, Foreign Problem in ….•.•• 544 – Workers, Effective ……•…………… 635 – Hebrides, Savagery in..••…………••• 318 Mexicans in California…………………. 546 – Since John G. Paton (a). W. T. Gunn .•• 651 MEXICO, Bible Day in……………….. 790 – Incentives for Home Missions (b) …….. 801 – Brave Women Pioneers in …………… 546 – Mexico, Summer Schools in ………… 864 _ Brightening Outlook for (b)………….. 404 – York, Hostess House in ……………. 301 – Changed. Atti~ude in ………………… 546 Newport, Cleaning Up..•………………. 541 – ConventIOns In . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 66 NORTH AMERICAN, Japanese Baron at – Doctor in ………………………… 471 – Dr. John W. Butler of (a). Clementina Sunday School in…………………. 312 North American Negroes, Progress of the… 392 Butler ………………………….. 439 Norwegian Missions in China…………… 146 – Encouraging Signs in (b) ……………. 161 Nupes? Who Are the…………………. 382 – Evangelical Seminary in ……………. 790 NYASALAND, Bible Speaks in…………• 875 – Fair Deal for ……………………… 224 – For Young Men in …………………. 394 = .: ::: ::: ::: ::::::::: :::::: ::: ::: m Nyasaland Contrasts-Terro rand Peace (a). – Fresh Trouble in .•….•……………•. 155 Donald Fraser •……………….•.. 897 – Mission Schools Appreciated in………. 395 ~l~~o~n – Outlook for Missions in (a). A. C. – War Time in ……………………… 716 Ohio, Church Survey in……………….• 866 Wright …………..•……………. 181 One Touch of Jesus (a). S. D. Gordon ….• 519 – Unusual Invitation in ……………….. 635 OPIUM, China Retu.rning to …………… 871 Mexico's Utopia, Yucatan (a). Mrs. Wil· -<;:row!ng in Chosen . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 148 -In S,am …….. , •…………………. 464 liam Wallace ……………………. 185 – Trade Not Dead……………………. 708 Military Camps and Naval Stations, Survey Opportunity, Buying Up the ………….. 946 Our Present Opportunity (b). John R. Mott 437 of ……………….•………•…… 862 Outdoor Evangelism, Winter…………… 313 Miners, Transformation Among TransvaaL.. 638 Outlook for Missions in Mexico (a). A. C. Ministering to the World's Workers (b) ••… 569 Ministers, Shortage of …………••……. 544 Wright …•……….•…•…•…….. 181 Mission Knitting Bee and How It Buzzed. Overchurched? Is America (a). S. L. Mor· Carrie Lee Campbell………………. 533 ris ….•……………………•….. 593 – Studv Four Maxims for Mrs. Eva C. PALESTINE and Syrian Relief (b) ……… 324 Palestine, Coming Day in (a). David Baron 891 W,{de ………………………….. 765 – an~. the Jew.s… :…………………… 5 Missionaries, Christmas Gifts for………… 64 – British Justice In •••••.•••.•••••••••.•.• 475 – Doing in Arabia, What Are the (a) Paul – Destitution in …………………….. 308 – Fertile, Jews to Make ………………. 626 Ha1:rison ……………………….. 741 – Mission Restored ………………….. 386 – What Asia Thinks of (a). Tyler Dennet.. 130 Missionary Alliance on the Dark Continent.. 875 – Reconstruction in ………………….. 711 Missionary Society of India, National …… 950 – Red Triangle in……….·…………… 308 – Confession of Faith. Harmon H. Me· – Relief Needs in…………………….. 475 – Sacred Scrolls Restored in ………….•. • 868 Quilkin …………………………. 528 – Transformation in ………••……….. 781 PANAMA Canal, Allah and the …………. 790 – Influence, Value of…………………. 10 – Education in •…………………….. 863 – Occupation or India' (a). D. J. Fleming .. 263 Pan.Turanianism, Turkey and …..•…….. 724 – on Furlough ………………………. 9 PARAGUAY, Prospect in ….•………… 472 – Milestones ……………………….. 59 – Striving to Attain in ……………….. 946 – Stratogy, Result of (b)……………… 3 – the Neglected Land of Latin America (a). Mohammedan Advance in Central Africa (b) 322 Money, the Key in Your Pocket. . . . . . . . . . .. 126 Tolbert F. Reavis ………………… 681 Mondak, A Western Town ……………. 945 Paris, Women's Hotel in ………………. 317 Moody Bible Institute…………………. 65 Parodies of Christian Methods………….. 305 Moral Aims and Results of the War…….. 728 Pastors, Work of Camp ……………….. 540 Morali.ty, Attention to Social…………… 649 Peace and the Sword ………………….. 248 MoravIan Mother ….•……………….. 796 Peace, Outlook for …………………… 881 Mormon Chaplains …………………… 541 Peacemakers, Blessed as the……………. 809 – Doctrine in War Time ………………. 154 PERSIA and the Russian Revolution (b) …. 165 Mormonism, Attacking the Heart of. . . . . . . .. 634 – Additional Help for ……………….. 948 Mormonism in England ………………. 947 -Awful Need in …………………….. 386 – Recent Developments in. George W. Cole· – Child Rug·Weavers of Kerman ……….. 781 – Continued Need in………………….. 310 man ..•…………………………. 539 – Dark Picture from………………….. 478 – Still a Menace? Is …………………. 806 -Desperate Need in Teheran ………….. 550 MOROCCO, French Reforms in . . . . . . . . . . . . 235 – Killed, Mar Shimum of. ……………. 478 – Future of ………………… :…….. 382 – Needs of Teheran College in …………. 150 Morphine Trade Stopped………………. 467 MOSLEM Children, Christian Literature for. 150 – New Crisis of Missions in. . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 323 – Women See the Light ………………. 726 – Open Door in …………………….. 949 – Moslems and Christ's Return ………… 230 – Russian Influence in………. . . . . . . . . . .. 69 – Deeply Moved …………………….. 387 – Tabriz Hospital Looted……………… 626 -in Egypt, Attitude of. ………………. 715 – Turkish Propaganda in………………. 230 – in Java ………………………….. 238 Persian Letter ………………………. 782 -Interest Among Javanese …………….. 465 -·Women, Winning ………………….. 150 – of Central China (a). S. M. Zwemer …. 91 Peru, City Without a Public School in …••• 636 – Openings for Work Among…………… 869 Philadelphia as a Mission Field…………. 787 -Why Africans Become ………………. 383 Philippine Health Commission ………….. 794 Mothers of Men in Colombia (a). Mrs. C. S. PHILIPPINES, Films of the ………….. 716 – Native Preachers Needed in the………. 75 Williams ……………………. 826, 917 – Pen Pictures of Medical Work in the (a) Mott in Italy, Dr……………………… 462 National Churches, New Leadership in…… 402 R. C. Thomas ……………………. 523 – or International Churches-Which? (a) – Prosperity in the…………………… 397 – Protestants Welcome in …………….. 542 James L. Barton………………….. 661 Navy Church, Army and……………….. 699 – Schools Crowded in the ……… , …….• 876 – Strictness Approved ………………… 380 – Student Conference in the …………..• 639 Negro, Advancement of the…………….. 789 – Teaching the Moros Industry in the …..• 876 – Physician's Gift ……………………. 66 – Unexplored Mindanao ……………..•• 158 – War Workers, Council of. ……………. 778 – Women in Conference…… . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 66 Negroes and Indians, Training the (b). Wm.

Anthony Aery …………………… 48

INDEX

PAGE PAGE PHILIPPINES, Y. M. C. A. in the …….. 542 SALVATION ARMY and Germany …….. 712 Physician's Note Book, Leaves from a (a). – in France ….•……………………. 862 – in Russia ……….•………………. 624 R. C. Thomas…………………….. 523 — Women in France ………………….. 701 Pittsburgh Congress, Meaning of the. Eliza· Salvation Army's War Work ………….. 621 Santo Domingo, In …………………… 394 beth B. VermiIye…………………. 60 Scotch Mission to Jews ……………….. 623 Plague in India, ,Christians Exempt from …. 551 Self-Support or God's Support in India? …. 466 Pocket Testament in Military Camps (a). Seminary in Mexico, Evangelical………… 790 Seoul College, New Plans for. . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 632 George T. B. Davis . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 279 – Evangelism in …………………….. 391 – Testaments in the Camps …………… . 66 Poem. Maltbie D. Babcock …………… . 839 SIAM, Bangkok Christian College ………. 783 Poles, Protestant Movement Among…….. . 544 – Demon Possession in .. 0 00 ••••• 0 ••• 0 •••• 0 552 Polygamy, New Attack on …….. '" …… , 545 – Gold Leaf for Idols in ..•………….. " 871 – Romance of ……………………… . 314 – Hookworm and Churches in …………. 783 Polyglot Chaplains Needed ……………. . 316 Port Said, Armenian Refu)fees at……….. . 151 – Modern Apostle of (a). Arthur J. Brown.. 411 Porto Rican Soldiers, Chnstian ………… . 546 = m – New Life in ……………………… 951 PORTO RICO, In "Dry"…………….. . 394 – New Railway in …..•………………. 870 – Leper Sunday SchooL .•.••………….. 224 – Prayer Club in: ……••……. , …….. . 315 g~i~~ t,es~~~. ~~:::::::::::::::::::::::: – SocIal Reform In ………………….. . 485 Postcards in China, Using Picture… ……. . 786 – Picturesque Definitions in …. 0 • •••••••• " 464 – Women Physicians for ………………. 304 Poverty in China…..•………………… 630 Siamese Giver …….••••.••…………… 304 PRAYER, A (Poem) ………………… . 426 Siamese Teachers, Standards for ……….. 952 Prayer, Call to Praise and ……………. . 887 Sikh Soldiers, An Evening with…………. 624 – in India, Week of ……………….. . 949 Singapore a Strategic Center……………. 552 – New Mission College in……………… 783 – League, Great Commission …………. . 944 Situation in German Foreign Missions (a). – Marshal Foch Believes in ………….. . – as a Missionary Method……………… 50 K. A. Moden ……….•…………… 423 Sixth Sense in Missionary Training.. . . . . . . .. 368 – Every Minute ….•………………..• 795 Slavery in German East Africa ……….. , " 74 Prayer-life of Chinese Christians (a). Ding Slessor Memorial, Mary……………….. 384 SOCIAL Question, Church and the (a). Li·Mei ..,………….. : …………. . 97 John McDowell ………………. 583, 832 Prayer, Worker's. Evan Roberts ………. . 817 – Reform in Porto Rico……………••… 485 – Service Expedition in India………….. 709 PRAYING for the West, East…………. . 872 -for War Time………………………. 778 – Versus Profanity ………………….. . 648 SOLDIER and His Tesetament. …….•. '" 156 Precept and Example for Mission Study … . 765 – Comment on Camp Life …………….. 699 Prejudice in Brazil, Overcoming ………. . 945 Soldiers and the Bible…………………. 540 PRESBYTERIAN Church, Work of the … . 543 – Christian Work for College …….•….. 861 – Plans, Enlarged ………………….. . 805 -in France, No Strong Drink for………. 380 – Read, What the ..•………………… 462 – Program of Progress……………….. . 486 – Study Bible by MaiL ……………… " 381 Presbyterians Aim Hi~h, Southern . . . . . . . . . . 634 – Teach Bible Classes…………………. 463 Preserving MissionarIes, Methods of (a) – Who Are Neglected…………………. 541 Mrs. E. C. Cronk………………… . 450 Soldier's Religion at the Front (a). Thomas PROHIBITION for Britain……………• 473 Tiplady …………………………. 107 Progress Campaign, Five Years ……….. . 944 Some Compensations of War (a). Alfred – in Australia …………….. 0 0 •• 0 •••• 0 0 397 – Progress Toward (b) ••.•…..•………. 725 Wms. Anthony …………………… 811 – Some Results of. ………………….. . 246 SOUTH AMERICA, New Opportunity in Prophets, Modern School of the (a) J. H. (a). Samuel Guy Inman…………… 37 Sammis .00000 ••• 0 •••••••• 0 •••••••• 0 •• 0 117 – Signs of Progress in (b) …………….. 803 Protestant Work in Spain …………….. . 68 SPAIN, Gospel in…………………….. 157 Punjab Mass Movements ……………… . 231 – Protestant Teacher in………………. 712 Railways, China's Need of. •…………•… 784 – Protestant Work in ………………. 68, 792 Recollections of a Missionary Tour (a) Spiritual Clinic i·n Africa (a). Jean Mac- Eugene Stock ……••…………….. 269 kendie ………………………….. 339 Reconstruction Work, American Friends in.. 862 St. Bernard for J al?an ……………….. " 703 Red Cross Unit in South Africa (a). B. Car· Statistics, Compaflson of Missionary (a).

ter Milliken …..•……………….. 840 Burton St. John ………………….. 357 – When the Whole Nation Gave to the ….. 633 – Growth of American Churches………… 470 Stearns and Missions, Dr…………….,… 226 Relief, Ten Milli<>n Dollars for (a). James Stiffening the Backbone of the Indian Church L. Barton ………..••.•••..•…….. 491 Religion at the Front…………………. . 518 (a). Mason Olcott. ………………. 731 Religious, Incurably ……..•………….. 380 Strategy, Result of Missionary (b)………. 3 Rescue" Mission in Boston, Great. …… 0 •• 0 • 312 Struggle for Democracy in China (a). Chang Responsibility of Christian Leaders for Inter- Po·Ling ……………..•………… 347 national Relations (a). Sidney L. STUDENT Conference in the Philippines…. 639 – in War Time (b)…………………… 81 Gulick ………………………….. 282 – Work, Committee on………………… 297 Results of the Guatemala Earthquake (a). – of the Woman's Board of Missions. Mrs.

Stanley White ……………………. 351 Frank Gaylord Cook ………………. 618 Revolution Among Children in Asia …… . Student Camps in India ……………… 951 Students and the War…………………. 67 Richter, Dr. Julius, on Missions in Turkey.. . 625 – Students' War Fund ……………….. 380 Robbers Being Reformed in China ………• 468 Study Courses, Home Mission. Edith H. Al- Roman Catholic Confession of Faith…….. . 393 Rum, Casting Out the Demon (b) . . . . . . . . . 83 len …………………………….. 222 RUSSIA, Liberty and License in (b) …… . 163 – Books, New……………………. 378, 461 – In Darkest ……………….•…….. 947 – Precept and Example for Mission ……… 765 – Salvation Army in……. 0 • 0 ••••••••• 0 ••• 624 Sudan, Austrian Mission to the …………. 310 – Unhappy (b) …………………….. . 723 – Sunday School in Shulla Land ……….• 874 – View of the Situation in (a). John R. Suicides in Japan…………………….. 390 Mott …………………………… 171 Summer Schools, Coming of……………. 378 – Y. W. C. 'A. Pioneers in …………….. 474 – of Missions "To the Fore" Again…….. 0 460 SUNDAY-SCHOOL a War Necessity……. 713 – Young Women in Petrograd………….. 230 – After the War……………………… 64 Conference in Argentina ……•… ; …… 863 Russian Bible Society in 1818…………… 792 – Evangelization, American Interest in (b) .. 405 in "Persi.a. ';,' .~ – Infiuen<:,e 0 • 0 •••••• 0 • 0 ••• 0 69 – RevolutIOn, Atheism m ……………. 317 – Persia and the (b) …………………. 165 Sabbath, Teaching the Krus to Keep the (b). Walter B. Williams ………………. . 687 –

PAGE PAGE SUNDAY-SCHOOL in China, Unusual. …. 389 WAR, Moral Aims and Results of the …… 728 -in North America, Japanese Baron at ….. 312 – Orphanage Opened in Jaffa …………. 781 -in Shulla Land, Sudan ………………. 874 -Programme for Young People …….. ~…. 89 – Re~ponsibility, Our (b). Floyd, W. Tomp- – Teachers in Japan, Training………. . . .. 786 Sunday-Schools in Jerusalem …………. _ 711 kills……………………………. 16 Swatow, Earthquake Damage at. ………. _ 466 – Some Compensations of (a). Alfred Wm.

Syrian Relief} Palestine and (b) …………. 324 Antony …………………………. 811 Tabriz HospItal Looted.. ___ .. _…….. _.. _. 626 – Students and the…………………… 67 Tagalog Bible, Difficulties in the .. _.. _. ___ . _ 717 – Sunday-school Alter the…………….. 64 Teheran College, Persia, Needs of. ……… _ 150 – The Church in Time of (a). J. H. Jowett 466 Temple Festival at Tsingtao _………. _.. , 953 – Time, French Churches in …………… 229 Temperance in Boston. _. _____ . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 545 – Missionary Demands ……………….. 644 -in Hawaii .. _.. __ . _. ___ .•• _____ ……… , 542 – Mormon Doctrine in………………. ~. 154 'Testaments for African Troops …… , ……. 621 – Social Service for………………….. 778 Testimony, Chinese Student's … , … ,., ….. 707 – Task for Industrial Workers (a). A. W. Anthony ………………………… 836 Texas, Extension Work in ……. '" …….. 865 Thanksgiving,. Armenian Refugee's ………. 499 – University in Mesopotamia…………… 476 The City, Ignoble (Poem) Frank Thone….. 597 – "Vork, Latest News on 380, 540, 621, 699, 777, 861 -Noble (Poem) …………………….. 597 Theosophists' Idols in India …….. , ……. 465 – Work, New Plans for……………….. 622 Thermometer Soars, Missions When the ….. 529 War in India, Effect of the ……………. 884 Tibet, Medical Problems in.. , …….. , ….. 147 – Time, English Women in ……………. 882 – What? After the ………………… 882 Tinnevelly, South India, Impressive Sights in (a). Eugene Stock .; …….. , ……. , 907 – Work, End in Sight-Yet Not the End of 942 – Seed Sowing in…………………….. 390 – Latest News on …………………… 942 Tithers vs. Other Givers ……………… 205 War's Lessons in Giving (a). James M. Speers …….•………………….. 202 Touching the "Untouchables" in India (a) Brenton T. Badley ………………… 251 Waste, Sin of (b). Helen Merrick Semple… 857 White, Mrs. Martha Campbell …………… 50 Tour, Recollections of a Missionary (a) Eugene Stock ……………………. 269 Why? John R. Mott ………………… 861 Tracts in Many Tongues……………….. 543 – Did They Do It? (b). William M. Dan- Transyaal Miners~ Transformation. Among. .. 638 ner …………………………….. 686 Trek~lng. the AfrIcan Continent (a). J. Du Widow Re-marriage in India, Promotion of.. 783 essls …………………………. 331 Will Americans Do It? ……………….. 567 Wilson and Missions, President …………. 713 m Trenches, In the Front Line (b). Ralph W. Vitnessing Protestants of Belgium (a).

– M¥S~i~~~oin th~: :: :'. ::'. :: '. :…. ::'. ::'. '.: :'. :: Henri Anet ……………………… 343 SWITZERLAND, Bible Suhool in ……… 947 Woman Missionary's Job ……… , ……… 617 Womanhood, Japanese and …………….. 390 TURKEY and Pan·Turanianism…………. 724 Woman's College in Japan, New .. ,……… 402 — Call for Missionaries for…………….. 386 Woman's Foreign Mission Bulletin. Mrs. Wm. H. Farmer …………………. 937 – German on Missions in ……… :…….. 625 – G~,!,pses of Relief Work in (b). Mary W. – Foreign Mission Bulletin (a). Mrs. Wil- liam H. Farmer …… 141, 297, 458, 617, 773 – Mi;:i~~ar'i~~; ·N·e";;~.' ~f' : :: : : : :: : :: : :: :::: ~~~ – Proposes an Armenian Republic ………. 868 – Home Mission Bulletin. Mrs. O. R. Judd ………….. 59, 220, 375, 536, 695, 857 – To Train Women in………………… 549 -lfissionary Society, Chinese …………. ·954 – Who Is to Make Over…. . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 549 WOMEN at the Front. ……………….. 463 -in War Time, English ………………. 943 – Why Not War With……………….. 474 – Outside the Church, For …. ,., ……… 942 – Filipino Idea of……………………. 794 Turkish Propaganda in Persia …………. : 230 – in Asia, New Era for (b) ……………. 641 – in Chinese Colleges, Lack of…………. 388 – Testimony to Mission Schools………… 308 – in Petrograd, for Young …………… 230 – in Turkey, to Train ……………….. 549 U. S. A., Darkest Spot in the .. , …… , ….. 314 – in Uniforms, No Alcoholic Beverages for.. 393 – New Era for Chinese ……………….. 871 UNION Church Building……………… 301 – of Chosen (a). William Elliot Griffis …. 197 – Troubles of Zulu …………………… 384 – Community Service ………………… 788 – Winning Persian ………………….. 150 Workers, Ministering to the World's (b) …. 569 -,in A,!stralia, Church ……………….. 237 Working for Missions (a). Mrs. E. C.

– In ChIna, Church…………………… 644 Cronk ………………………….. 368 -Ill South Africa, Church …………….. 152 "Y," The Practical ………………….. 942 Young People, War Programme for……… 89 LTnion in Australia, Church …………… 956 Y. M. C. A. at Charlestown, New ………. 701 – The Practical …………….. ,…….. 942 – Movements, New Church …………… 889 – VV,.ork at a Glance, American………… 942 Unite, Lutheran Churches…….. . …… .f.o~ 866 – Campaign, Coming ………………… -729 United National Christian Churches, Plea ~ Deputation, Japanese ……………….. 228 – Drive, New ……•..•…………….. 3, 540 (a). James L. Barton …………….. 661 – Party Torpedoed ..•.•……………… 463 – Growth in China…………………… 306 – Study of Foreign Missions…….. ….. 298 ~ Growth in India …………………… 303 – in Japan and Korea ………………… 469 Unity, Further Steps Toward…….. : ….. : 711 – in the Philippines………………….. 542 UnIversal Religious Liberty (a) …………. 645 – of India in the War………………… 387 Urumia, Refugees in ………………….. 477 – Twenty Years of the Shanghai ……….. 630 Vacation Bible Schools, California ……… 945 – War Funds Are Used, How ………..•.. 621 Values, Comparative ………………….. 796 Venezuela, Seed Sowing in, ……………. 316 V~ra S;-uz, Dis~,ensar~ in ……. … '" …… 472 VIce, Crusade Agamst. ……………… 622 View of the Situation in Russia (a) John R.

Mott ….•…………… ,……….. 171 Waldensians in the War …………… '" .: 317 Wang of Wuchang, Mr………………… 233 Watanaba, Miss Tsune ………………… 556 – .:{I0'E' WAR Aims,. Ministers Study……………. 700 HIg;hest Life Not Accessible in. . .. 247 – n manc!pator III Italy ………….. '" 474 – and JuvenIle Delinquency ……………. 471 – Miss!onary Giving …………………. 249 …:… Work for the Black Troops ………….. 310 Y. W. C. A. for South Africa, Colored …… 312 =~ ~~~~~~~i~·:::·.::·.·.:::::::·.:::::::: ~i! – MiSSIons, Canada, the (a) Principal Gan. <!Ier ………..•…………………. 124 -Bring Church Union, Will the (b) …….. 487 – Clouds, Looking Through the (a). Robert – Pioneers in Russia …………………. 474 E. Speer ………………………… 11 Yucatan, Mexico's Utopia (a). Mrs. Wil- – Demolish Barriers? Will the ………… 490 liam Wallace ……………………. 185 – Islam After the ……………………. 385 Zulu Women, Troubles of. …………….• 384

The Missionary Review of the World — January 1918

_ I.nnl' of .luh.. mml·J.Jn C.on…nllti,uit)n

huk. uf luh.ll1Il1ll00.m .-th.mn: ur I.unc Cho.TloIn A~h-anlc Zunt.: of Chri'li.ln Con.',ullJ.uiun AFRI C A tllllrt… ~.J…….

1..llh ,luI fl"l'rl"UI(" <t "rOll'M,lnr ('"" ~i " ……..n .'lIt!! … IllIUHI 1.111011 h.l1Il1.:' in rl.'~idl.'lIll· .11 k;a" one nu:nl':lO, Euml>c.IIl. 'r" ",.r~ I,r ,hll l ' ~u,h :fril'an "i!>,ion;Jr). 'VP OCCl'PATIO~~ P.I"or.11 Trilk"

rJMur"I.IIHI ,~f'H..uhur.l1 frill.. ..

c::::::::> Auricultuml Tntlt'"

_ A!:!:r1cuhural and C1tllc Breedin.! Tflhc"

_ Hunting Tribes _ Dwarfish HuntlOe Tribes F Ravci-H,m". 4f ,HllI'/lIIt!

AFRICA B u n . . S . . j..h ..

E.llh dOl rc lHCbCllf~ a I'rolCMililt : S ' l . . d a – . " …….. nli….ion ,raTion having in ~siden(-e at k.l~ onc .-meriC2n, Europcln. ~rw York ("il) or while ~lh Afril":ln ~lissionary. I'll:'" .'1 1':~l.:ljih ',It ~ 100611 )oN ….. .,.

MISSIONARY

EVIEW~ VOL January, 1918 NUMBER XLI ON.

SIGNS OF TIm TIME S "~,,u::uuu" QOU VUUiIi u :0.0 I Ib.UY ~.

THINKING IN CONTINENTS SOME of the early missionary pioneers had visions of world cam- paigns to win the world for Jesus Christ. The promise to Abra- ham was that in his seed all the families of the earth should be blessed. The commission of Christ to His disciples was world-wide in scope and the early missionary apostles started out to go with the Gospel into all known lands. When Church and State became united, plans for political conquest were linked with those for spiritual victories and the spiritual end was defeated. Then came the Reformation and the division of Christendom into independent and non-eo-operating sects. The result has. been the multiplication of missionary agencies with the division of missionary effort. I The Church of Christ has failed to unite on any general program for world evangelization and much time, money. and labor have been wasted.

Today missionary statesmen are making a heroic effort to correct the mistakes of the past. They are meeting in conference, are planning campaigns to occupy continents, are promoting union work and are dividing territory to prevent overlapping. The Edinburgh Conference and the interdenominational Missionary Conferericesin America and England have made long strides toward the desired goal of united missionary effort to evangelize the whole world.

The latest special conference to study missionary strategy and cooperative effort met in New York last November to consider the Continent of Africa. It met under the auspices of the African Committee of the Foreign Missions Conference and studied in statesman-like manner the problems presented by the whole continent. One of the most able and striking papers-by the chairman, Dr. Cornelius H. Patton-' appears in this number of the REVIEW. It views Africa as a whole-the

progress of evangelization, the menace of Islam and of commercialism, the most successful methods of evangelization, the need for co-operative effort and the demand for an adequate missiona'ry strategy.

Other paper,s took up the unevangelized regions, the advance of Mohammedanism, the value of medical work, the progress of educational missions, and typical missions and successful methods. Some of c. the ablest missionaries participated, including Bishop Joseph Hart- zell, of the Methodist Episcopal Church; Bishop Hamilton, of the Moravian Board; Bishop Lambuth, of the Southern Methodists; Dr. Charles R. Watson, President of Cairo University; Dr. Karl Kumm, of the Sudan United Mission; Dr. Catherine Mabie, of Banza Manteke; Dr. J. H. Taylor, of Zululand; Mrs. W. H. Johnston, of the Kamerun Mission, and others conne'cted with Protestant Episcopal, Christian, and Africa Inland missions.

The time is ripe for greater advance in Africa. The races are awakening; the railroads are highways for advance; the commercial progress involves both dangers and opportunities. Ruin or redemption confronts the African. In view of these and other facts, the conference adopted, unanimously, the following resolutions (here abbreviated) : 1. That at the next Foreign Missions Conference the need be presented 'for arousing the churches to the Moslem peril and the present opportunity for dealing with the problem. 2. That the Cummittee of Reference and Cou~cil be asked to present to the French Government the reasons for allowing Protestapt missions unhampered opportunity for work in French territory.

:1-. That the evangelization of Africa calls for the quadrupling of the missionary forces within the next five years. These should be distributed so as to occupy the strategic lines of trade, the chief centers of Mohammedan influence and the unoccupied areas.

4. That the Standing Committee seek for a basis for co-operation with other bodies to secure the fullest consideration to the rights of the native races in the peace settlement.

5. That attention of Protestant churches be called to the need for making sure that the Christianity of Africa shall be dominantly evangelical. , 6. That, in view of the disastrous effect of the importation of alcoholic liquors into Africa, the executive officers of the Mission Boards be requested to petition the House of Representatives in favor of the proposed Constitutional AmendlI!ent prohibiting the manu- facture and sale of intoxicating liquors.

7. That large emphasis be placed on the selection and training of native evangelists in Africa; that special Bible courses be prepared; that more adequate provision be made for industrial training; and that there be prepared and translated, in the chief language of Africa, a small book describing the pentecostal work in such fields as the Camerouns, the Nile Valley, Uganda, Nyasaland and the Lower Congo.

8. That, in view of the necessity of the fullest co-operation on the part of the several branches of the Church, the conference recommends well equipped Union Schools for training a native ministry, and a scientific survey of the South African field with a view to greater unification of missionary effort.

9. That the conference urge on all- African missions the importance of the production of religious literature in the vernacular adopted to native needs.

10. That, in view of the great need for and effectiveness of medical missions in Africa, the -medical force and equipment should be greatly increased.

It is expected that a permanent committee will be appointed by the Foreign Missions Conference to study the needs and plan for missionary advancement in Africa. The report of this conference is to be print~d and will form a valuable basis for the study of Africa as a whole and the

OF THE TIMES

program needed for its speedy evangelization. The period following the war must be a period of readjustment and should be active for the crystallization of plans and for united effort. But, after all, only the power of God can convert the African and only Christ can redeem Africa.

THE RESULT OF MISSIONARY STRATEGY I N one week in November the Young Men's Christian Association workers in the United States secured pledges for over $50,000,000 to be expended for soldiers and sailors betore June first. Thus they obtained in seven days, nearly twice as much as all the Protestant missionary forces of America have hitherto been able to secure for foreign work in twelve months. And this was on top of the hundred million dollar Red Cross drive, two Liberty Loan campaigns, Belgian Relief, Armenian Relief and other appeals.

How did they do it? First, they presented a great cause with an . unusual appeal; second, they had a thorough organization for every State, city, town and village; third, they secured the co-operation of men of large affairs; and fourth, they used effective methods in the presentation of facts and to create enthusiasm among the solicitors and the givers.

But this is not all. There are greater lessons that may be learned from the Y. M. C. A. work for the soldiers in this World War. The greatest is the value of co-operation and unity in a sacrificial effort to carry forward a great campaign to save men.

The associations in America and Great Britain-in fact, throughout the Allied world-are conducting a united campaign. National and denominational and personal differences are forgotten. The whole field is mapped out as by a general staff; each point is viewed with reference to its need, positive and comparative; the best men available are selected and placed with a view to the work to be done and their fitness for the task; there is no overlapping and the least possible waste. Money is spent freely to help soldiers wherever they are in need-in the training camps, in the base camps, in the trenches, on furlough or in the prison camps.

Wonders have been accomplished. In two weeks after war was declared the British Y. M. C. A. was mobilized and was represented in 250 centers. In two years there were 1,500 centers occupied by over 3,000 workers. Today, with America in line, there are some 5,000 workers in nearly 2,000 centers. America alone has 2,200 men in American camps and 400 men in armies abroad. A thousand buildings have been put up in camps and at the front.

The whole field has been served from the home office and personally inspected. So far as funds permit, centers are established wherever there is a need-in America, in the British Isles, in France, Belgium, Russia, Greece, Egypt, Malta, East Africa,· South Africa, Palestine,

Mesopotamia, India and Australia. Everywhere the armies go, there goes the Y. M. C. A.

In an incredibly short space of time these thousands of workers have been called, specially trained and equipped. All evangelical Chris- tians are included in the staff – Presbyterians, Baptists, Reformed, Methodists, Episcopalians, Congregationalists, Disciples, Brethren, Friends. There is no question about non-essentials of creed, only as to Christian character, and readiness and ability to serve in the name of Christ. There is little or no sectarian rivalry-seeking to lead men into particular branches of the Church. Soldiers know little and care less what denomination a Y. M. C. A. worker represents. Help is given in the name and spirit of Christ and the glory goes to Him.

The buildings and privileges are open to all and· meetings are attended by Protestants, Jews, Catholics, Atheists and those of other faiths and no faith. The "huts" are not expensive cathedrals or churches used one day a week, but are built with one idea-service. The workers have responded to a great need-leaving family, business and comforts of home to go into the place of danger and sacrifice.

What are the results? Forgetting self in the service of men, the Y. M. C. A. has gained a world-wide fame. The Red Triangle is known and welcomed everywhere and its initials have come to mean You Make Christianity Attractive. The political and military leaders give it unqualified endorsement. All classes of men are attracted. Money has poured into the treasury. Men press forward with applications for service. Hundreds of thousands of men have been saved from vice and ruin, have been enlisted in educational classes, and thousands have been quietly but effectively l~d to Christ. _ What then? What would happen if the whole Christian Church should take such a comprehensive view of its task? Surely no greater cause could be presented than that of saving men for time and eternity. What might not be done if the forces of Christiandom should unite to study the needs of the world; should readjust their organizations, their home expenses, their workers in the field, their plans of campaign-not with a narrow view but from the standpoint of the whole? What would happen if China and Africa and India and South America were studied and occupied in this way? Would not this Christian statesmanship appeal to multitudes, so that there would be an unprecedented response in workers and money? Overlapping and rivalry would cease. Money and men would be saved and Christianity would make an impression on the world such as has never been possible with a divided Church. Past excuses for failure would be forgotten. The united prayer that would follow would mean new power-for no amount of men, money or organization would avail for bringing new life to men without the direction and power of the Spirit of God.

OF THE TIMES

A PROGRAM FOR EIGHTY MILLIONS I N connection with the celebration of the one.hundredth anniversary of Methodist Home and Foreign Missions, the Church has outlined a large program of advance in service and giving. The celebration begins on January first and is expected to inaugurate a new era. The aim is to bring Methodist Christians to realize the greatness and importance of their task, just as the Allies are beginning to realize the necessity for unlimited devotion to the work of establishing peace on the earth.

Christian people must visualize the needs of the world and the inspiring possibilities of a redeemed and regenerated humanity. Every evil rampant today is the result of a disregard of God's laws and the failure to appropriate Christ's offer of life.power. The service of Christ calls for sacrifice even greater than is demanded in the interests of the nation and humanity; for Christian service includes all forms of service.

The Methodist Episcopal Church is endeavoring to bring its memo bers to see the vision and to accept the responsibility-none claiming exemption. They aim to mobilize the entire prayer life and all the resources of the Church. They see not only the congregations at home needing shepherding, with the unenlightened millions of negroes, Indians, mountaineers, miners, lumbermen and foreigners in America, but they also see the 800,000,000 of the unevangelized in Latin America, Africa, India, China, Japan and Moslem lands. Methodism's share in this responsibility includes over 100,000,000 souls.

The Boards of Home and Foreign Missions therefore call their churches in the next five years to quadruple their gifts-an $80,000,000 program. The Foreign Mission Board last year reported an $143,000 increase and now ask for eight millions a year for the next five years. The gifts to 'all Methodist foreign work reported for 19 I 7 amounted to $3,146,062, including amoQnts received from the women and Sunday· schools. Men are just beginning to learn how to give. Every land presents new openings for Christian i.nfluence, and after the war there will be unparalleled need and unprecedented opportunity. The disintegration of Islam, the Mass Movements in India, the intellectual awakening in China and the new friendliness in Japan and Latin America point to new possibilities for Christian advance-if the Church at home is'not selfish or asleep. The program outlined for the Metho~ dists will be more fully described in our next number. It is one that shows a daring faith and one that inspires to heroic sacrifice and service.

PALESTINE AND THE JEWS W HEN Baron Rothschild was approached some years ago with a proposal that his family help to purchase Palestine from the .' " Turks and re·establish the Jews in their homeland, it is said that lr~ '~eplied : "No I We will never seek to buy the land which God

Almighty gave to our fathers. The day will come when He will bring us back into our inheritance."

The time seems to be approaching when this fine faith is to be re- warded and when more prophecies of the Scriptures are to be fulfilled. On December loth it was announced that the British forces under Gen- eral Allenby had captured Jerusalem from the Turks and Germans. For two thousand years Palestine has been under gentile dominion and for _ twelve centuries the Mohammedan Powers have been in possession of the Holy City. Only twice during that period have Christian forces occupied Jerusalem for a brief period, the last Christian ruler being Frederick II. of Germany (1229-1244).

Last lJecember, after Beersheba, Hebron, Gaza and Jaffa had been captured, Jerusalem itself was surrounded, and surrendered without be- ing bombarded. Both Turkish and British forces wished to preserve the sacred shrines from injury. A Mohammedan representadve entered the city with the British and French commanders, so that the Temple Area, the Holy Sepulchre and other sacred places and relics, revered by Christians, Jews and Moslems, might not be pro1aned. Christians again possess the city, but the Moslems still hold the Temple Area.

What will be the future of Israel and of the Holy Land? Political prophecy is difficult, but God has wondrous ways of carrying out His program. The British have signified their approval of the Zionist move- ment and restoration of the Jews to Palestine and of Palestine to the Jews-perhaps with an international government. On November 2nd, Arthur James Balfour, of the British Foreign Office, wro~e to Lord Rothschild an official letter in which he said.

"His Majesty's government view with favor the establishment in Palestine of a national home for the Jewish people and will use their best endeavors to facilitate the achievement of this obj~ct."

Some students of history and prophecy see in this declaration an event as important to the Jews today as was the Decree of Cyrus in 536 B. c., which permitted the Jews to return to Palestine from Babylon.

This declaration has raised high the hopes of the Zionists and has been enthusiastically received by millions of Jews. It may be that at the con- clusion of the war hundreds of thousands of the "Peculiar People" will return to the land given to Abraham and will there await the further fulfilment of prophecy. (Luke 21 :24.) All this is in spite of the Moslem program. Djamal Pasha, commander of the Turkish army in Syria, declared that the Jews must be exterminated or deported from Palestine. But God has said that they should return (Is. II :II-16). To carry out His will the gentile nations are advocating the restoration of Israel to their homeland. It is the Turk who must go.

When this fulfilment of prophecy takes place we may expect that the land that once flowed with milk and honey, but that has been devastated l:.y Turkish mismanagement, will again be fruitful and fair.

OF THE TIMES

The soil is wondr~usly fertile, and when trees, grass, vineyards and grains are restored, the land will be one of the most beautiful on earth.

It is estimated that it could support at least 3,000,000 people in place of the present 400,000. The land holds the key position at the juncture of Asia, Africa and Europe-a strategic position enhanced by the recent railway building. Even before the war, Palestine was becoming increasingly Jewish-in commerce and industries, in agricultural settlements, in schools, hospitals, asylums and even in language. What may we expect if the Allies re-establish the Hebrews in their God-given home? Is their time of chastisement drawing to a close, in preparation for the return of their reiected Messiah? When that event takes place we may expect the Hebrews to become a great Christian missionary force to complete the evangelization of the world.

AMERICA'S OPPORTUNITY IN CHINA E VENTS are moving rapidly in the diplomatic relations of the Far· East. The war has not caused European nations to relax their interest in the greatest coming Power of Asia. In due time the Republic of China seems destined to far outweigh India's British-governed three hundred and fifteen millions and Japan's phenomenal assumption of indigenous hegemony in Asia. During these years of war the diplomacy of the Russian, French, Italian and Japanese chancellories has threatened China's autonomy,. or self-respect. Two nations, indeed, have shown themselves her friends in this cataclysmic time, Great Britain and the United States. All the Entente Powers (except Russiaowing to her financial straits) have manifested their good-will by postponing until a later period the burdensome Boxer indemnity payments. China has followed the United States in declaring war against the Central Powers, and already has sent a large number of Chinese laborers to France.

The Ishii-Lansing agreement is doubtless intended to safeguard China's best good, as well as to unite Japan and the United States on a basis of mutual interests and the highest welfare of the Far East. That agreement, however, being made without referring to China the matters under discussion, has naturally led Dr. 'Vellington Ku, China's Minister at Washington, to send a solemn protest against such a settlement of his country's affairs.

How, then, will this cloud affect the missionary work of American churches? We believe that the conditions enumerated emphasize, rather than destroy, the possibilities of missionary influence in China. Diplomats and promoters of foreign financial and mining interests, always distrusted in that country, are now more than ever open to suspicion. But the men representating the financial and political interests of alien nations are rarely seen outside of the treaty port" and capitals of the Republic, while in nearly a thousand other cities and towns Christian

missionaries are living their self-sacrificing lives in close touch with the Chinese, and are ministering to the people through 4,082 organized churches, 5, 136 educational institutions, and 651 hospitals and dispensa- ries. Half of the 5,750 men and women engaged in this ministry are from- America. These living arguments .are admitted by the Chinese to offset the unchristian acts of many representatives of Occidental governments and mercantile and financial firms. Even if Christian Powers usually appear to be selfish, these Christian men and women, who seek not their own, show that they desire the highest good of the Chinese.

The Government of the United States realizes the importance of missionaries in China, as was evidenced by General Crowder's interest in the address of a Committee of the Board Secretaries of the United States and Canada who argued for the exemption of students, not theological, of military age, preparing to go to China as missionaries. He recognized that they are part of a body of men who can do more than diplomats or business representatives to maintain international peace and promote harmonious relations between the United States and the Far East.

America must bear a larger responsibility, for the war has sadly crippled China's missions and all European societies are .weakened financially and in the number of their missionaries. The recent enormous depreciation of gold in that silver standard country has also handicapped the work. The Presbyterian Board (North) states that this depreciation in the buying power of gold will cost an additional $200,000 or $300,000 for salaries and work of their Board in China alone. Never was the Republic more clamant, never· more ready for the Gospel. _It is in the "fulness of time" that Mr. Sherwood Eddy is going to China for a wide educational and evangelistic campaign. Truly this is America's day of opportunity in China. "Who knoweth whether thou art not come to the kingdom for such a time as this?"

A JAPANESE-AMERICAN UNDERSTANDING E VERYTHING that brings about a better understanding and better conditions among nations helps to advance Christianity. Misun- derstandings between America and Japan have fostered suspicion and caused unfriendliness toward Americans in the Island Empire, and so have hindered Christian work. For this reason the recent visit of fifteen Japanese educators to America and their cordial reception, the Economic Mission of nine men and a Parliamentary Mission as well as the mission of Viscount Ishii and the successful result of his conference with the State Department at Washington, have a distinct influence on the progress of Christianity. They show the Japanese desire for the best that America can give and supplement America's mission to Japan to give them the best in the Christian religion and practical ideals of life.

MISSIONARY ON

O NE of the overworked and often unappreciated forces of the Christian Church is the missionary on furlough. Returning from a foreign land, where he has been a Christian soldier at the front, expecting to be welcomed among appreciative friends, he often meets ignorance, coldness and indifference. His appeals for the great work to which he has devoted his life fail to awaken the sympathy and do not meet the response expected. If he is in demand as a speaker, he has little time for study, for needed rest and refreshment with friends and family. Nights are spent on trains; days are devoted to meetings, large and small; the financial allowance is inadequate to meet high prices and he too often is relieved when the time comes to return to the fronta wiser but a disappointed man. Not all of these heroes and heroines from the front have such an experience, but many have, especially if they have not large personal magnetism and a repertoire of thrilling narratives. An excellent list of suggestions is given in All the World, by Rev.

Wm. P. Schell and others, to those who invite missionaries to visit their churches and societies.

1. Rejoice at the prospect of his coming. Expect great things and prepare for them. .

2. Advertise his coming widely and enthusiastically. Be sure to have the ll1eeting place cheerful and the program well planned.

3. Pray-individually and collectively-for large and definite results, and work for them.

4. Meet him at the station on time and provide for his comfort, but do not entertain him too strenu;usly.

5. Invite the missionary committee, or leading members of the church, to meet him. Ask him to meet missionary volunteers.

6. Introduce him to those who are not interested but should be, and tell them definite facts about him in a way to help him make a good impression.

7. Give the missionary plenty of time to speak. If he uses a stereopticon, do not expect him to bring it or operate it.

8. Introduce him to the Sunday-school and young people, and if he can talk interestingly to them, give him an- opportunity.

9. Ask him for suggestions and follow them as far as possible. Be ready to receive as much help as you can.

10. Before he leaves, look after his traveling expenses, tactfully give him some additional financial acknowledgment of his services and, if possible, help the work to which he is devoting his life. Do not embarrass him by taking up an offering for his expenses in his presence.

When the missionary leaves, do not let the matter drop. Follow up the impressions of the visit. These are things you would do for a

speaker of note, or for a soldier of the State from the battle front. Why not be as interested and intelligent in regard to the campaign of the King of kings and as courteous toward a Christian soldier of the Kingdom of God?

THE VALUE OF MISSIONARY INFLUENCE T HERE was a time when missionaries were looked upon by diplo- mats and statesmen as trouble-makers or as visionaries. Young Men's Christian Association workers were often considered weak and a negligible influence in large undertakings. Today the Christian forces are recognized more than ever before as a power in national and international affairs. Some have indeed objected to the exemption of mis- sionaries and Y. M. C. A. men from the draft, but those best informed see that the work these men are doing is as important as that of those in the army, the navy or the munition factories. The missionaries in Turkey, Persia and Egypt have been an incalculable force for the preservation of life and for maintaining the principles of Christian democracy for which America is fighting. In China they continue to be, as in the past, true soldiers of a better order of things, interpreting American ideals to the Chinese multitudes and helping to enlist the nation on the side of justice and humanity. In Japan the missionaries are perhaps the greatest factor in cementing international friendship, and in India and Africa they have been an incalculable blessing to Great Britain.

In all of these lands the missionaries have not only taught people of many races the truth but they have also been the trainers of leaders of the present generation. Who can estimate the extent of the influence of such missionaries as William Carey or Bishop Valpy French in India in the past or of Bishop Azariah and Dr. Bannerji today? Such men as Sherwood Eddy and C. T. Wang in China are worth more than diplo- mats and a regiment of soldiers. William Shedd and Dr. Packard in Persia saved numberless lives and have had more influence with the authorities than many professional diplomats. W. W. Peet has probably been the largest human factor in the preservation of the remnant of the Armenian nation.

So it has been in every land-the missionaries have been the greatest asset in the creation of a better understanding among different races and governments, the greatest trainers of coming leaders of the right sort among plastic peoples; the most diligent students and interpreters of divers languages and thought; the ones who have developed industries and the demand for the best things offered by civilization. They have also taught the Christian principles of righteousness, peace and good-will among men and of man's responsibility to God and dependence on Him. It is time that we recognized the prime importance of spiritual forces.

Through the War

BY ROBERT E. SPEER, NEW YORK F OUR great mission fields have been included in the actual area of the war. The tides of battle rolled to and fro over each of the three great African Colonies of Germany-German Southwest Africa, German East Africa and German West Africa or Cameroun. Some years before the war, a British writer in a striking article pictured the possibility of a future battle between European powers on the great African lakes, watched in confused alarm by the African people. Sooner than he knew his imagining came true. In mission station after mission statiqn appalled African Christians heard the tumult of war and saw the African tribes armed against one another in a conflict whose causes lay thousands of miles away.

The second field included in the actual war area was the Province of Shantung in China, where, in order to make the Pacific safe for the ships of the Allies, Japan wrested from Germany the harbor of Kiao Chou Bay and the city of Tsing Tau and the claims which Germany had extended into the Province of Shantung.

The third mission field affected was the Turkish Empire, where the British armies now moving northwest from Bagdad and northward through Palestine are traversing the scenes of the Old and the New Testaments, the machine guns pattering today in those very fields "over whose acres walked those blessed feet which 1900 years ago were nailed for our advantage to the cruel tree."

The fourth mission field harassed by the war is Persia. The armies of Russia or Turkey, or both, have held every mission station in Western Persia, and some of these stations have changed hands three or four times during the war. In each one of these four fields the mission work has gone on without the p~anent abandonment of a single mission station and in most of these stations missionaries are at their work today as though there had been no war. In some of the African stations the largest Christian congregations assemble that can be found anywhere in the world. In the midst of upheaval and change one force which has held steadily on its way has been the force of Christian mISSIOns.

The mor~ important question, however, is as to the influence of the war during the year that has gone by on the mind of the non-Christian people. Has the war sealed the thought of Asia and Africa against Christianity as a Western religion, destroyed by the breakdown of Western industrial civilization? Not so. The men of Asia and Africa are able to make distinctions as well as we. As Prince Damrong said to us in Siam, "Do not fear that we think Christianity is responsible for

the war. We understand perfectly well that it is not Christianity which has failed, but the Western nations, and that if only peoples of the West had practiced the precepts of Christ there would have been no such awful struggle." What Christ came to do, what spirit and message the missionaries bear from Him to the world, is clearer to the minds of the non-Christian peoples today than it was a year ago.

The year has seen an appalling financial burden laid upon missions as a result of the increase in the price of silver. This increase is due to many causes-to a diminution in the output of silver from the mines, to the immense increase of other forms of currency, increasing thereby the proportionate value of silver j to the hoarding of silver in India and China and the great demand for silver for currency in these lands and for the Chinese and Indians involved in the war; to the decrease of trade. diminishing the demand for exchange on the West. The result has been the advance in the price of the silver currency of lands like China where the Mexican dollar has nearly doubled in value, and in Persia where the Toman has more than doubled. Now the Rupee in India and the Yen in Japan have also advanced. Some mission boards have had to appeaL to their constituencies for additional contributions of over half a million dollars merely to provide for the depreciation in the silver purchasing power of American money. If the price of silver continues to increase, this situation will become yet more difficult.

But there are deeper aspects than these in which the year that has gone by has brought to light the significance of the missionary enterprise as affected by the great war.

In a day, and against the background, of disorder and destruction, we see Christian missions as a great, peaceable and constructive agency of equalization, transformation and freedom. The American people believe that the war in which they have become involved is a righteous and necessary war. But war can never be anything else than destruction, the wiping out of wrong and the tearing down of false power, and never in human history was there such a titanic work of destruction going on as now. If the billions of dollars a.the millions of men engulfed in the war could only have been devoted to the great processes of human progress, we could have lifted humanity forward in this decade by the sheer leap of a century. This may not now be. But it is against all this inevitable shadow that we see more clearly than ever the honor and glory of the missionary ideal and its work of unselfish and creative love. "I confess," said Sir James Meston, the Lieutenant Governor of the United Provinces, at the opening of some new buildings of the Department of Agriculture in the Ewing Christian College at Alla~abad, India, "that after I have been here and spent an hour on the farm, I always go away seeing visions. I see a vision of a very different India from what we have now-of an India in which the whole countryside has been metamorphosed by agricultural skill and science; in which its rustic people are comfortable, in which the land is immune from the

ravages of famine, in which the ground is producing three, four, five, six times what it produces now j and as.a correlative to that I see a vision of the great towns, busy with the hum of looms and a purr of electric machinery, which I hope means smokeless chimneys, turning out the comforts and luxuries which a prosperous countryside will require. It is a vision of the future of a great and prosperous country striding forward to higher things."

War can not work a transformation like this. It can be wrought only by the constructive ministries of good-will. In the very darkest hours of this war and the most cruel places of the earth we have seen the missionaries accomplishing these ministries. At the meeting of the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions, on October 22nd, the Board looked upon the vivid symbol of them when a faded and frayed American flag was presented to it with the following letter: Gentlemen: American missionaries in the foreign field love the American flag; no less has the American flag cause for gratitude- to American missionaries in distant fields.

The-American flag is honored in the Orient-an honor due in no small degree to the missionary's influence; and, on the other hand, many American missionaries owe to the American flag their lives and the lives of many natives who have clung to • them in times of trouble.

I have the honor, on behalf of the members of Urumia Station, to present to you If well-worn flag which was graciously used of God in defending the rights of the weak and defenseless in Urumia, Persia, during a time of great turmoil.

This flag was hoisted over the gateway leading to the main compound of your Mission Station in the City of Urumia (West Persia Mission) soon after the evacuation of the city by the Russian Army on January 2, 1915, and before the entrance into the city of the Kurdish vanguards of the Turkish Army on January 4, 1915. It thereafter flew uninterruptedly until after the Russian Army had re~ entered the city, May 24th, 1915, and again taken up the reins of govemment-a period of about five months. During those months it was an instrument under God's grace in saving the lives of 15,000 defenseless Christians, who had taken refuge under its shadow, and indirectly it was a strong influence for quiet and order in a much wider circle.

Could this flag speak, it would tell you heart-rending tales of sorrow and suffering, of injustice and extortion, of cruelty and death; it would preach powerful sermons on faith, love, sympathy; it would make you feel the gratitude which it read in the 15,000 pairs of eyes that were daily upturned during these sad months-a gratitude which is alive today, toward God and toward Christian Amer- ica, and which will live on through generations.

Fraternally yours in the great Cause, (Signed) HUGO A. MULLER.

The flag would not have been there if missionaries had not raised it, and after all it was the missionaries and the ideas which they represent which gave the multitudes safe shelter under its folds, for the armies of its government were 6000 miles away.

In a day, and against ~ background of strife and division, the year has shown us Christian missions as a great agency of friendship and unification. The war has opened awful chasms in humanity, and its

breaches have not left unaffected the international missionary fellow- ship, but they have not destroyed it and in the midst of all the inevitable divisions of the year something of the principle of super-nationalism has been maintained by the missionary enterprise alone. The American Lutherans have cared for the German missionary work in India, the American Presbyteria'ns have helped to provide for the French mis- sionary work in Africa, and for months at the beginning of the war the discontinued salaries of German missionaries in India were met in part by the British missionaries from their own scanty allowances. And how can the hurt of the world ever be healed, the chasms which have been cleft closed again, except by the balm and the bond of a great forgiving and unifying religious faith save by the acceptance of the Christian principle of the unity of the body of humanity with Jesus Christ as its one Head? "Yes," said a Japanese banker in New York, not yet a member of the Christian Church, who had just been to hear a Christian sermon, "I believe that what the preacher said is true, that if mankind ever is to be made one it can only be in Christ."

Amid the great; influences which thunder through the world today, but which after all can only do their work upon the surface of human life, we see the missionary enterprise with a new vividness as a great force, cutting into life's heart and penetrating to the central character of mankind. There are days in human history when war is the lesser evil and when its necessary work must be done. But its influence can only be structural and not organic. It is surgery cutting away diseased and vicious tissues, but it is not, and never can be, one of the deep and organic processes of life. New ideals, new motives, a new spirit and a new and living power are needed to change the world, not a reconstitution of political relationships but a regeneration of the soul of humanity. Mr. Morgenthau discerned this and spoke of it in his tribute to the missionaries in Turkey on his return from this two years' service as American Ambassador in Constantinople. "A residence of over two years in Turkey has given me the best possible opportunity to see the work of the American missionaries and to know the workers intimately. Without hesitation I declare my high opinion of their keen insight into the real needs of the people of Turkey. The missionaries have the right idea. They go straight to the foundations and provide those intellectual, physical, moral and religious benefits upon which alone any true civilization can be built." How deeply this influence has penetrated into the world's life no one can adequately tell. In the years gone by, those most competent to judge have declared it to be the most powerful and penetrating of all influences.

, The following is the statement by Sir W. Mackworth Young, K.C.S.I., Lieutenant-Governor of the Punjab, upon his return to Eng- land: "As a business man speaking to business men, I am prepared to say that the work which has been done by missionary agency in India exceeds in importance all

I9 I8] LOOKING THROUGH THE WAR

that has been done (and much has been done) by the British Government in India since its commencement. Let me take the Province which I know best. I ask myself what has been the most potent influence which has been working among the people since annexation fifty-four years ago, and to that question I feel there is but one answer-Christianity, as set forth in the lives and teaching of Christian missionaries. I do not underestimate the forces which have been brought to bear on the races in the Punjab by our beneficent rule, by British justice and enlightenment; but I am convinced that the effect on native character produced by the self-denying labors of missionaries is far greater. The Punjab bears on its historical roll the names of many Christian statesmen who have honored God by their lives, and endeared themselves to the people by their faithful work; but I venture to say that if they could speak to us from the great unseen, there is not one of them who would not proclaim that the work done by men like French, Clark, Newton and Forman, who went in and out among the people for a whole generation or more, and who preached by their lives the nobility of self-sacrifice, and the lesson of love to God and man, is a higher and nobler work, and more far-reaching in its consequences."

The influence that has wrought thus in India is changing the moral ideals of one-half of humanity. In a recent article in a Japanese magazine the writer pointed out the transformation that had taken place in the meaning of Japanese words in the last twenty-five years, beginning with the Japanese word for God, into which the influence of Christianity had poured an absolutely new meaning. What subtler influence can work upon a nation than this? And it is working not only through the resistless evangelization of a changed national speech, but it is striking home ever more and more to the individual heart.

The one great lesson of the year which is to be carried up into the coming day is the lesson that now, not less but more, must all those forces be intensified and flung forth which can build creatively the new order which must come upon the earth. If, as we believe, we have entered the great conflict to check wrong, to make the world a safe place for freedom, to forward the cause of brotherhood and equality, to secure justice for the weak and to establish the law that strength is given for service, then, the forces which were best fitted to produce these results before the war, and on which alone we can rely to produce them afterwards, must not be abated or diminished now. Every worthy end that the nation believes that it has in view now in the war is an end for which the Christian spirit has wrought and must still work. No matter what sacrifice must be made, the missionary enterprise must not be sacrificed. Even though its maintenance during the coming year will cut into the capital of the Christian Church that price must be paid. The men who are giving their lives on the battlefield are not serving the nation out of their income, they are pouring out the last and utmost measure. Christ has a right to ask, in the service which alone can establish righteousness upon the earth, that his people shall give him not a fraction of their income only, nor all of their income alone, but that they shalJ lay down at his feet their very last and all. This is the word of the old year to the new, of the new year to the old.

War Responsibility

BY REV. FLOYD W. TOMPKINS, PHILADELPHIA, PA.

A MERICANS are measuring up finely and generously in our coun- try to financial demands made by the war. Red Cross funds, Lib- erty Loans, war taxes and relief work have found most people ready to do their duty without complaint. Thank God for it I But are the high ideals of religion holding us with equal strength? Are we keeping pace with patriotism in our personal Christianity? It is a serious question, and must be answered. For what will patriotism avail if we have lost our obedience to the Commandments? What will love of country do for us if we fail in our love for God? This love Christ measures by obedience: "If ye love Me, keep My Commandments."

Honestly we must confess that Americans are not observing Sunday as a day of rest, worship and service, as we should. Witness the automobile pleasure rides, the golfing clubs, the "house parties," and the "once a day"-if at all-Church attendance by the majority of Christians. In these anxious days when our brothers are dying for the world's freedom, men are not banning intoxicants -as they should for the sake of physical strength and food conservation. We are not observing God's laws of personal purity so as to safeguard our training camps. Divorces are terribly common, followed generally by so-called "re-marriages," and vice stalks unconcealed in our cities. Still gambling, betting and dishonesty are entrenched in sports, in business and in politics.

At such a crisis there is a special demand for the faithful observance of high ideals. The man of careless life and a disregard for responsibilities is always a pitiable object: today he is a traitor to his country and a rebel against his God.

What are we to do? In the first place our pulpits should speak with no uncertain sound concerning our need for higher living and thinking in private and public. People are tired of sermons which deal only with the war and its problems. Men want religion, they want God, they hunger for the words of Christ, for comfort and clear directions as to personal living. Lovingly, but firmly, let ministers appeal to men and women to show their patriotism by sacrificial lives, by high morality, by temperance and purity and honesty, for God's sake, for the sake of our soldiers and sailors, for their own sake. When our men come home from the conflict and the world is preparing for a readjustment of things, they must not find us living at home in <;arelessness, forge#ul of moral laws and of God, Who calls for noble living.

In the second place, we must make immorality and disregard of God's Day a social offense. If we can shame the man who spends Sunday, or a part of Sunday, in playing games, or "joy-riding," while his countrymen are shedding their blood for the supremacy of world-righteousness; if we can make such men feel the look of scorn and a bit of social ostracism, we shall be serving God and man; we shall be contributing to national prosperity and the world's welfare. If we can frown upon the drinking man as a selfish trifler with that which impoverishes men, we will do well. If we refuse recognition to those who deal lightly with social impurity and the marriage vow, and let them feel the sting of ostracism, we shall lift the moral banner proudly to the mast-head and help to bring righteousness. And if we shut the door against the man who makes money dishonestly, or profits inordinately out of his country's need, who raises secretly the price of needed commodities, or who is guilty of political chicanery, we win a victory in our home trenches.

Thirdly, any world-crisis demands not only manly denial but a high ideal-the highest ideal-for all. A drunkard is a poor specimen, but a man who is drunk while his wife or child lies dead in his home is a beast. The world is on fire. He is a modern Nero who trifles with purity and fidelity now. Our moving pictures, our stage, our common life, must be cleansed, and our political world must be freed from traitors today if we are to hold up our heads before God and the world. It is no time to trifle. A day of Judgment is upon us. The men who have died for the great cause of righteousness are looking upon us from the other world and wondering if they have died in vain. Christ is speaking: "Could ye not watch one hour?" Let us be strong, let us be Puritan, if you please to call it so, in our living, in our religion, in our laws; for responsibility is upon us. While the world is agonizing, we dare not sleep in carelessness, else a defeat may rest at our doors. God help us to be true to Christ and to America's highest interests in this hour of need.

Our.Gospel_Message The world is aching for a gospel, and it is the labor of the Church to present a gospel that can reach the world's most awful need, that can get dO,wn to its deepest depravity, and bring cordials and balms to its most appalling sorrow. And the old Gospel can do it! Yes, the old Gospel, in working attire, proclaimed by a Church which believes it, is gloriously efficient to meet the most tremendous needs of this most tremendous day. "God so loved the world that He gave His only-begotten Son, that whoso- ever believeth on Him should .not perish, but have everlasting life." That Gospel, preached by a Church that believes in it, a Church that is redeemed by it, a Church that will give its blood for it, is the sure and certain secret of a comforted, purified, unified, regenerated and transfigured world. In her preaching of an atoning Saviour, the Church must on her part fill up that which is lacking of the sufferings of Christ.-J. H. Jowett.

OF THE AUDIENCES AT A GOOD HEALTH LECTURE IN CHINA-UNDER Y. M. C. A. AV'SP!CES

APpARATUS USED EY DR. PETER TO TEACH THE NECESS]TY OF HEALTH TO BODY, HIND ANn SPIRIT IN ORIJRR THAT CHINA MAY BECOME A STRONG NATION TEACHING GOOD HEALTH IN CHINA THROUGH EYEGATE

and the Gospel in

A DCJCI-iption ofthe Worl of Dr. W. W. Peter and His Associates in the Public Health Campaigns t~ Reach Chinese Souh Through Thei,· Bodies BY MRS. DELAVAN L. PIERSON SOME day we hope to see China healthy-politically, socially, indi- vidually, sound. We hope to see the great land without its putre- fying, unburied bodies, deadly ill-smelling open sewers; without the shrunken-chested, round-shouldered, unkempt type of scholar; without women of misshapen bound feet, prevailing famines and devastating plagues. That day is being brought appreciably nearer by the successful .

campaigns in the interest of public health which Dr. W. W. Peter and his associates have conducted during the past three years in strategic centers under the joint auspices of the National Medical Association, the China Medical Missionary Association and the Young Men's Christian Association.

At first few Chinese seemed to catch the vision of a physically redeemed China. Only here and there public officials, outstanding men, came forward to supl"ort these campaigns. Today, however, the people themselves say, as of old in Sychar, "now we believe, not because of thy saying, for we have heard ourselves and know" at least in part.

Dr. Peter's methods of presentation of the cause and cure for China's ills follow the most approved principles of psychology and pedagogy. So naturally does he establish his point of contact, so com- pletely does he win his hearers' assent to each proposition in succession, and so cleverly does he use natural curiosity as a bait to catch the interest at the psychic moment, there is no escape from his conclusions, and yet his hearers have that happy feeling of having arrived by way of their own logic.

The health question in China is but one of the many sides to the problem of China's redemption. But this question affects not China alone, for the close contact between the peoples of the world makes the health of one-fourth of the human race of vital importance to the other three-fourths. Commerce may carry communicable diseases, as well as marketable produce, and preventive measures at the source are twice as effective as quarantines at ports of distribution.

So· en rapport with his hearers is Dr. Peter that the Chinese say that he is an American with a Chinese heart. He understands his hearers and reaches their minds and hearts not with abstract arguments, but with concrete facts made more clear through eyegate.

Hundreds of meetings are held in many Chinese centers and during

THE WORKERS-USHERS-ETC., AT THE HEALTH MEETINGS IN HONAN the whole campaign at the back of the platform hangs a big sign, printed in English and in Chinese: I HEALTH PAYS DIVIDENDS.I Dividends! That is what poverty-stricken China wants! The Chinese characters on this sign are printed to read from left to right, as the English, and this reversal of the usual order excites curiosity. Not only do the words themselves convey an idea new to most of the audience but there is soon a hum of earnest discussion over the pros and cons of the new method of writing. Some one is sure to discover the advantage, since the hand will not so readily blot the letters in writing. Often a general spirit of assent is given to what seemed at first the foreigner's blunder. This prepares the way for new conquests. On the stage, curtains half conceal mysterious boxes and charts, for Dr. Peter's exhibit weighs two and one-half tons and its arrival in a city in 38 packages carried by 8 I coolies arouses tl;1e interest of all classes.

The Chinese have never been greatly interested in vital statistics, although they do not go quite to the extreme of the Mohammedan colonial official, who filled out a statistical paper for his French government as follows: N umber of inhabitants in your district? Ans.-Don't know. No one has ever seen them all together at anyone time. N umber of children? Ans.-Allah only knows. I was not present at their birth and should not like to inquire. Condition of the water supply? Ans.-From time immemorial none has ever been known to die of thirst in my district.

AND THE GOSPEL IN CHINA

Dr. Peter found the tabulated information in China altogether too meagre for convincing deductions. The Chinese, however, put such faith in the judgment of public men whom they revere that the consensus of opinion of these men will carry the weight of accredited statistics. Knowing this, Dr. Peter usually begins by speaking of these men whom they honor and trust. They themselves suggest names, and as he lingers over their titles, their offices, and their varied services to China, he shows their wide knowledge of the situation until all are of one mind. Then he says, "The figures I shall give you are not my own-far be it from me to presume to offer an opinion-they are the best judgment of many of your honorable citizens like Dr. Wu Lien Teh, President of the National Medical Association; Dr. F. C. Yen, Dean of the Yale-Hunan Medical School; Dr. S. M. Woo, Associate Secretary of the Joint Committee for the Promotion of Higher Education; Mr. G. P. Wang, Health Commissioner of Nanking; Mr. C. T. Wang, Vice-Speaker of the Senate, and Mr. D. Z. T. Yui, General Secretary of the National Committee of the Y. M. C. A. of China. These are men whose words we all accept." China's great boast has always been her educational system and Dr. Peter calls attention to the fact that education makes a nation strong. The larger the number of educated people in a country, the more that nation will be able to produce things that other nations want, the more resourceful they will be in inventions, the steadier they will be in national DR. PETER AND HIS AUDIENCE AT THE OPENING MEETING IN PEKING . The military and police were present ill force

crises. Many in the audience think he is describing China. "Now," he continues as he uncovers a white board marked off in several columns "would you like to know the proportion of America's people who are in schools? I have the exact statistics." He touches a button and up one column climbs a red ribbon almost to the top, showing that ninety per cent or more are educated. When men in the audience call for the facts concerning Germany, France and England, up other columns climb other red ribbons. China recognizes these as strong nations and sees that the percentage is large. "Now," continues Dr. Peter, "would you like to know the proportion of the Chinese who are in schools? These are not my figures, but the figures of your honorable educational expert, Dr. David Z. Yui." Here he touches the button which releases the ribbon which represents China and la-it climbs up only a little way and then stops! Someone ill the audience calls out: "The machinery is broken." Dr. Peter sadly shakes his head and someone in the audience speaks out: "It is too true; we are wrong. Our boys and girls are not in schools. We must make our nation strong with schools."

In a similar way the reverse is shown. Lengths of ribbon unreel themselves to indicate the percentage of illiteracy in different lands,-five inches for one per cent-and poor China's length of ribbon is 40 feet long. It unrolls and unrolls, carrying conviction and consternation to every heart. This has been a real surgeon's cut, and a few sentences of prophetic balm follow-a word picture to show what a power China will be when her millions have really become educated.

Then comes the question of public health-one to which China has seemed especially indifferent. They have entrenched themselves behind a line of reasoning which has made them complacent, even in the face of acknowledged facts. "We have four hundred millions of people," they argue; "if our public health were improved, we might increase to six hundred millions and then there would not be land enough to grow rice for such a multitude. It is better that many should die rather t.han that the rest be crowded to death." The subject must be presented in such a way as not only to challenge attention and to compel assent, but to enlist the co-operation of all, from the officials down to the humblest housekeeper.

The lecturer asks the audience to mention the nations they consider strong-England, America and France ate called out. He describes how exactly the statistics of births and deaths are kept in these countries and then uncovers a long bar on which hang boxes of various colors. He says that he may be able to demonstrate that there is a real relation between the strength of a country and its death rate per thousand. 1f all these countries which they have pronounced strong have a low death rate, and those which they know to be weak have a high rate', will not that fact speak loudly to them? One little box on the right is lowered and out drop one, two, three-fourteen little skulls. This is strong

AND THE GOSPEL IN

A TUBERCULOSIS MODEL AT THE HEALTH EXHIBIT IN SHANGHAI Tuberculosis claims its 852,348 victims a year in China, and by a method which is truly spectacular Dr. Peter brings home to the thoughtless this awful waste of the nation's strength. Out of a miniature Chinese home a constant procession of little men, women and children walk-one every eight seconds, and fall into an -open grave, as a bell tolls a funeral knell. Is it any wonder the people are stirred to ask, "What can we do to arrest this procession'!"

America's death rate-fourteen out of everyone thousand die peryear. 17pey call for England's death rate, and a chain of fifteen skulls come trom England's box. From Germany come eighteen and from France nineteen skulls. * They name a weak nation-India, and from another , boX' on the left tumble 35 skulls! In the center hangs a big, yellow box which contains China's yearly death toll per thousand. "China," the lecturer continues, "is not on the right with the strong nations, nor on the left with the weak, but in the center." He reminds them that the figures are not his own, but he has obtained them by writing to men who know the country from end to end-the leading members of the China Medical Missionary Associa- tion and the National Medical Association. Then he lowers the yellow box and behold it drops out forty skulls-five more than the number accredited to the weakest nation in the series! The audience is solemn- ized, and Dr. Peter then tells them that this condition need not con- tinue. 'his in their power to shorten that string of skulls and to take their place among the strong nations. Their babies are as perfect as any in America or England; their boys are as strong and their girls. are as able to withstand smallpox, if rightly safe-guarded, as any in England or France. They assent, but with little enthusiasm, for they are think- ing "these men are paid to come here by some official who wants to intro- duce compulsory vaccination and quarantine laws. They want to pass health laws that will multiply government jobs. Ve know their game. China can afford to lose that extra number and still be strong. Little England, of course, must conserve all her numerical strength, but China" -someone voices the thought-"China is overpopulated, therefore this high death rate. No country has so many inhabitants to share their rice fields as has China." This has been anticipated and the lecturer's assist- ant immediately brings forward two large, mysteriously contrived tables, each top representing a square Ii (one-ninth English square mile) of land. Very solemnly he says: "If it is true that China must sustain more people to the square Ii than any other country, then I will pack up my bag and go back to America, and say no more to you about public health. Then, indeed, it is well that forty per thousand should die every year in China that the rest may have their three bowls of rice per day; but if it is not true–!"

Dr. Peter tells them that he is prepared with the statistics of practically all countries, European and Asiatic, and encourages them to call for several. They ask for England. He pulls a string and up through forty trap doors in the table top spring forty little wooden men representing forty people to the square Ii in England. They call for Japan, and twenty-eight puppets come up. Germany shows thirty-six; India, twenty; little Holland, fifty-three; last of all, the pre-war population of Belgium shows seventy-three persons per square Ii. While these .. All ligures in this article are pre-war figures.

AND THE GOSPEL IN

TABLES SHOWING POPULATION PER SQUARE Ll IN EUROPE (RIGHT) AND ASIA (LEFT) seventy-three puppets remain in view, the lecturer turns to the table which represents China. His audience is saying that the whole table top will not be sufficient to show China's dense population. Once more they are reminded that the figures given for China are from their own governmental census of 19 10, from the maritime customs and Ming Djen Bu, whose accuracy of judgment is undisputed. There is wide difference in the provinces, but as they call for the average for all China, eleven little wooden Chinese pop up. The thickly p'opulated eighteen provinces show twenty-three. "Ah, but how about Shantung, with its many millions?" says one. There come out only fifty-nine puppets through the little trap doors, and the audience knows that Dr. Peter has won his case. Then their least populated provinces, Tibet and Mongolia, are shown to have only five inhabitants per Ii. As a closing tableau, eleven little men, representing China's average population, stand face to face with Belgium's seventy-three-a challenge which makes the audience rub their eyes and wipe their spectacles and think as perhaps they have never thought before.

But upon what rests this national health that is both the evidence of strength and the promise of the future? How may it he obtained? A cubical, translucent block is taken up, marked National Health, which is described as a cap-stone, and must rest on other foundation stone' "What is necessary to promote national health?" Money? A bloc on which the word money is printed is put under the Health block as

the lecturer speaks of the need of money to carry out health programs. But good health laws are as important as money and are represented by another block. In order that these laws may be understood and interpreted there must be specialized education-another block. But most important of all is the lowest and largest foundation stone, which everyone must help to lay, namely, public opinion. This large block contains a little electric battery and when it is put into place and joined with the other stones the cap-stone of the pyramid completes the circuit and an electric light shines from the National Health Stone to the delight of the audience.

Money given freely, health laws enacted by the government, the enlistment of the educated classes, will not suffice in a country where the common people defeat all by tenaciously clinging to superstitions that make public health impossible. Public opinion that hides a smallpox patient in the underground recesses of an unventilated house; that casts a dying plague victim out on to the public roadway, and that waits upon the whim of a sorcerer for an auspicious day to in,ter a decaying corpse, cannot be a foundation for radiant health.

It is difficult work to set aside prejudice against vaccination and against soap and water and to win co-operation in home ventilation and sanitary food preparation. Fifty students from a government school, . who were helping in this campaign by explaining medical charts to the curious crowds, went back to their mess to eat from a common bowl. "This is not sanitary," one of them said. "We are exchanging saliva; we are breaking the good health laws." As a result they demanded separate chop sticks for serving, and a great uproar ensued in the school, which brought the campaign to the notice of hundreds more, and started questions which required scores of leaflets to answer.

By this time the lecturer has so won his audience that he can be very frank with them. A typical beggar is never hard to find in China, and one is led on to the platform, scarred with pock marks, disfigured with boils, ragged and stooped and blind. On his back Dr. Peter places a big bag containing blocks. It is heavy and the old fellow staggers under its weight. This represents poor, overburdened China, losing in the race of the nations. What can we do to help him? First, let us see what is in the burden on his back. The bewildered beggar, relieved of the weight, straightens up somewhat, and from the pack are taken out blocks labelled plague, cholera, typhus, smallpox, syphilis, tuberculosis, hook-worm I No wonder China cannot advance far under such a weight. While Dr. Peter discourses on the fine physique, the broad shoulders, the full chest, the clear eye, the strong muscles of the China that shall be when these unnecessary diseases are under their feet, the blocks are being spirited behind the curtain and built up into a platform. On top of this mounts a splendid type oJ a modern Chinese athlete-perhaps the .physical director of the local Y. M. C. A. As the curtain is drawn

HEALTH AND THE GOSPEL IN CHINA 2'1

aside for this tableau, the poor, old THE FLAT HEADED, STOOP SHOULDERED, beggar, stupidly wondering what it UNDEVELOPED CHINESE all means, and clasping his newly earned cash, is already beginning to pass off the scene. Here is a visible allegory and a pledge of China's future.

On the platform a huge lantern in the colors of China's flag, hangs by a chain of black links. The lantern represents the new China-the China which has a place in the eye of all the world. The links, so strong and fine , represent her natural assets-her favorable location on the globe; her natural resources; the frugality of her people; their untiring industry; their filial piety. Each of these links is helping her to hold her position among the nations, but in the midst of a weak, unworthy link, en- dangering the safety and beauty of the lantern. It is marked "PUBLIC HEALTH," . and the lecturer de- scribes the close relationship of good health to the advantages they enjoy, and the impossibility of safety to the nation without this lirik. While two prominent citizens on the platform hold the great lan- tern, another Chinese takes out the unworthy link and substitutes a strong one. Immediately an elec- tric light shines out through the national colors of the lantern to signify the happiness which China will enjoy when her people obey the laws of health. .

Thus, with line upon line, the impact of argument reduces the THE CHINESE FIGURE REPRESENTI NG A audi'Cnce to the point of asking, MAN TRAINED IN HUDY, MIND AND SPHUT "What would you have us to do?"

Helpers bring to the front a large, circular chart, with a revolving rim, on which appear the words: "Personal Health; Family Security; City Prosperity; National Progress"-things which China desires in' company with all other nations o.f the earth.

On this, four figures represent the scholar, the farmer, the tradesman and the government official. Each firmly grasps a crank, and stands. before his own little hopper. At a signal, the figures begin to moveeach working at his own job, but the rim, containing the great motto, remains stationary. Where is the trouble? Another chart is rolled to the front. It is similar to the first, except that the tasks of the four workers are no longer solitary and unrelated, Each puts the same amount of energy into his work as before, but that energy is now linked up with his neighbor's, for the wheels touch, and 10, the great advance has begun. All the good things named on the circle come in turn to each man, a consummation devoutly desired.

These health campaigns in China are only three years old, but in the localities where they have been held they have already brought about house-cleanings and street-cleanings innumerable. They have produced a willingness to report deaths and there is a crusader's attitude toward hook-worm, plague, typhoid, smallpox and syphilis. After the campaign in Changsha, Hunan, Mr. Wang, Commissioner of the Police, and others, raised $20,000 ($ ro,ooo gold) for a tuberculosis sanitarium and turned it over to the Yale Medical School Board.

But missionaries like Dr. Peter do not feel satisfied with bringing a message of salvation for China's body and mind, while China's soul is left shrunken and misshapen through sin. The' campaign is a sevenday wonder, and on Sunday, the seventh day, comes the climax. A lifesized manikin represents shrunken-chested, stooping, sloping-shouldered, infirm-footed Chinese with an unshapely head. The lecturer describes the three parts of a man's nature. As he speaks of obedience to the laws of health for the body, the manikin, as if by magic, straightens up and broadens out. As the better principles and methods of modern education are described, the skull cap of the manikin is inflated and his forehead becomes broad while his head is lifted up. "Now,'" say the audience, "he is equal to any task; he is ready to go forth and do a man's full work in the world."

But not so. The audience learns that there is still another paFt to every man's nature-the part beyond brain and muscle; the part that responds to purity, righteousness, truth, justice, love-the soul. All the week they have heard about the less important part of man and have rejoiced at the good news of better things for China. There is good news that is still bett~r. As the lecturer brings the message of a loving God, the Heavenly Father, and of Christ, a Saviour, brother and friend, the light of the Spirit shines out from the eyes of the manikin; man's soul is enlightened and h~ represents the full regenerated man.

A Continental Program for Africa*

BY REV. CORNELIUS H. PATTON, D.D., BOSTON, MASS.

Corresponding Secretary of the American Board of Commissioners for Foreign Missions W HEN the American Board sent its first missionaries to Africa, in 1833, John Leighton Wilson, the leader of the party, selected Cape Palmas on the Guinea coast as a base of operation, with the idea of advancing into the interior to the country of the Ashantis, thence to the Niger. basin, and ultimately pressing on into the highlands of Central Africa, a region at that time known only through the hearsay of ivory merchants and slave traders. The vision of the founders was expressed in these words: "A chain of missions, planted by both American and English societies, with such wise cooperation that at length from the east to the west, from the north to the south, their representatives should meet upon some central mountain to celebrate in lofty praise Africa's redemption." If in our day these words sound somewhat grandiloquent, we will not withhold our admiration for the breadth of view and the genuine statesmanship of the first American Christians to offer their lives for the Dark Continent. They regarded the continent as a whole and, it should be noted, from the beginning they recognized the necessity of cooperation between England and America, if Africa was to be won for Christ.t In this connection it is interesting to find that Capt. A. F. Gardner, who made an extensive journey through Natal in 1835, and who first disclosed to the world that fairest portion of the sub-continent, in ap- . pealing for the establishment of a British Colony in that section, whic.h he desired to have named for their youthful QlI:een Victoria, urged with much force that the Church Missionary SocietY should at once undertake missionary work among the natives of the region, and that this attempt should be the precursor of a continent-wide scheme of evangelization. He pleaded for a movement which, to use his own words, "should extend the Redeemer's Kingdom from the shores of Victoria (Natal) to ·the very confines of Abyssinia."t Had these ambitious plans been carried out, the east and west line of the American missionaries and the north and south line of Capt. Gardner would have crossed in the Uganda country, which today is the center of the most promising work to be found in the continent.

One other historical reference. In 1 859, David Livingstone wrote to friends in England of his scheme of Christian colonization, radiating * A paper presented at The Missionary Conference on Africa, in New York, November 22, 1917. t"The Story of the American Board," by W. E. Strong, p. 124. Pilgrim Press. :: "Narration of a Journey to the Zoolu Country," by Capt. A. F. Gardner, underfaken in 1835.'

from the Nyasa Highlands. He stated that "visions of Christian colonies, of the spread of arts and civilization, of the progress of Christianity and the Christian graces, of the cultivation of cotton, and the dis- appearance of the slave trade floated before him." t In the cooperative movements which have grown up in our day it would seem that we are but reverting to the ideals of the African pioneers.

Two main problems confront us as we discuss a CONSTRUCTIVE CON- TINENTAL PROGRAM FOR AFRICA: the Mohammedan advance and the rapid spread of a materialistic civilization. In Livingstone's time the problems were war and slavery; to-day they are Islam and a godless commercialism. Each situation calls for a painstaking and scientific study before final conclusions are reached. What is here said is to be regarded as suggestive and introductory.

I. THE ADVANCE OF ISLAM The serious situation arising from Islam's rapid advance through the Sudan and southward down the two coasts and along the caravan routes of the interior has been set forth so fully in recent literature that I assume the main facts to be known. The facts are not challenged in any quarter. The question everyone is asking is, What will the Church do about it? In some missionary circles we meet with a pessimistic attitude. There are those who say it is useless to attempt rescuing the Sudan from the embrace of Islam. "Twenty years ago it might have been done. To-day it is hopeless." It should he noted, however, that more recent explorers and investigators by no means take this view. They do not consider the Sudan as lost to Christianity. A book just off the press by DuPlessis, the well-known missionary traveler and writer of South Africa, entitled "Thrice Through the Dark Continent," speaks in an encouraging way of what can be done to improve, if not retrieve the situation. So, also, with the articles by Mr. Roome in the Interna.tiontll Review of Missions, and the publications of Dr. Karl Kumm. These travelers speak of pagan tribes in the Southern Sudan, which for years have been fighting off Mohammedanism and which might be won to Christianity if only missionaries could be sent them. They admit that the situation grows more critical, as. the resistance of the pagan chiefs diminishes under the insinuating processes of Moslem trade and propaganda; but in no sense is it hopeless. Dr. Kumm lists over forty tribes which are open to Christian approach. These at least can be saved.

The missionary occupation of the Sudan would seem to be first of all a problem of co-operation. The distances from the centers of commerce are so vast, the difficulties of transportation so insistent and the pressure of Islam so constant that no one denomination may hope to meet the situation by itself. It is doubtful if a group of denominations t Blaikie's "Life of Livingstone," page 282.

A CONTINENTAL PROGRAM FOR AFRICA

working separately could hold back the Mohammedan tide. What is needed is a Board of African Strategy which should layout a comprehensive plan and then allocate the districts to the appropriate Christian bodies. But, without waiting for such an ideal solution, should we not look to the denominations already at work in this region for the extension of their lines as rapidly as circumstances allow? Already we have the United Presbyterians of the United States well established in the region where the Sobat River joins the White Nile. In recent years this Christian body has experienced a remarkable missionary awakening: May it not be that God is urging them to attempt even greater things than they have planned? Certainly if other branches of the Presbyterian family should join in the endeavor, we would begin to see the way out. What nobler challenge could come to any branch of the Christian Church?

At the other end of the line, in Northern Nigeria, we have the work of the Church Missionary Society, perhaps the greatest of all missionary organizations. The Sudan United Mission seeks to enlist all willing souls and churches to meet the crisis, and to this end has established stations on the frontiers of Nigeria and also in the Nile country. Between these outposts stretch 1,500 miles of unoccupied territory. It would seem to be desirable for these three bodies to get together in a common policy, looking to a delimiting of territory along the Sobat-Yola line and a utilization, so far as geographical and linguistic considerations allow, of common training schools. The Presbyterians naturally would push westward from the Nile and the Anglicans eastward from the Niger, with the Sudan United Mission workers filling the gaps.

It would be a happy circumstance if the American Episcopalians, now at work in Liberia and desiring a broader field, could join with their Anglican brethren in attempting the evangelization of Northern Nigeria and the French portion of the Sudan. The alliance between England, France and America in the present war should lead to friendly governmental relations in a region where diplomacy is bound to play an important part. The General Convention of the Protestant Episcopal Church conteI.llplates sending a deputation to study its Liberian work and also to consider the possibility of an advance eastward. May that deputation be speeded on its way! The eyes of the Church at large will be upon them. Many prayers will be offered in their behalf. – This proposal, together with the suggestion of the United Presbyterian Church taking a larger share in the eastern Sudan work, is the one hopeful sign upon an otherwise gloomy horizon.

Whoever undertakes this task in behalf of Christendom should bear in mind the need of establishing the work upon a solid foundation, both as to method and equipment. We must offer the pagan tribes of -the Sudan something obviously superior to Islam. Mackay, die Scottish civil engineer, was led to offer himself for mission work in Uganda by

the consideration that Islam was winning the African tribes through the practical benefits of its civilization. Christianity, argued he, has a better civilization than Islam. Why, then, do we not have the advantage in the race? Perhaps Africa needs engineers, mechanics, farmers, physicians, as well as preachers and teachers. It was upon this theory that the Uganda work was instituted. From the first, in that field, industrialism, education and evangelism have walked hand in hand. And Uganda, be it noted, is the 'one section of Africa where Islam has been beaten back and where it is in retreat to-day.

If Christianity is to win in the Sudan it must enter in such force as to furnish a compelling demonstration of its value. In my opinion, a few centers well occupied will count for more than a string of feeble stations stretched over the vast territory from the Niger to the Nile. It is particularly important that well-equipped medical stations should be located at strategic points at -the earliest possible date. The Christian hospital can do more to make an immediate impression in favor of Christianity than any other missionary agency.

It perhaps is not necessary to add that wise Christian strategy demands that the pagan tribes should be occupied before we attempt the Mohammedan areas. The Hausas, the Fulas, the Mandingoes and tribes more recently won to Islam should, if necessary, wait until we can rescue what remains of the pagan population. Indeed, the present unfriendly attitude of the British and French Governments, liable to be accentuated by the present war, prohibits any other program being followed.

STRATEGY FOR NORTH AFRICA It might be argued that similarly we should defer any extensive operations among the Moslems of North Africa until the outreach of Islam in the Sudan and Central Africa has been checked. This, however, I am unwilling to concede. North Africa is to-day one of the neediest sections of the globe. By every local consideration it should be a mission field of supreme importance. When the right moment comes, possibly directly after the war, we should attempt this problem in a definite way. There should be four strongly equipped union universities in North Africa, one at Cairo (as now proposed), one at Tunis, one at Algiers, one at Tangier. Is it too much to expect that the spirit of co-operation will some day reach the point where the Boards of Europe and America will combine in a constructive and comprehensive educational program for all the North African States? Tangier, as located in an international territory, would seem to offer one of the best opportunities in the world for inter-church effort. Algiers and Tunis would naturally appeal to the French and Swiss societies as their special re~ponsibility. Already the American Methodists are occupying these great centers, and undoubtedly they will be developing far-reaching plans.

A CONTINENTAL PROGRAM FOR AFRICA

If a program of this kind should be carried out, the world would have the satisfaction of knowing that the leading coast cities of the Medi- terranean region, so far as it may be regarded as mission territory, were equipped as centers for the propagation of the Christian religion. Tan- gier, Algiers, Tunis, Cairo, Beirut, Smyrna, Constantinople-what a "chain of schools we would have! What possible influence arising from Islam could withstand the impact of these institutions upon the sur- rounding populations?

II. DEMORALIZING COMMERCIALISM As serious as is the situation caused by the advancing Moslem hosts from the north, we must consider that even more serious is the situation created by the destructive effects of the type of commercialism which is "spreading over Africa from the centers of trade and government. Tn this tidal wave of selfishness the very existence of the African race is ' involved. For many a tribe it is a question of redemption or extinction. Are we to see repeated in the Dark Continent what already has fallen upon the aborigines of Australia? Are the tribes of Central and Western Africa to go the way of the Hottentots and Kaffirs of the South? In Mozambique, the natives have invented the expression. "Chizungu cha kupungaja," meaning "Civilization has spoiled you." That is one of the saddest phrases in human speech. The ignorant savage of the forest, looking upon his fellow who has come under the influence of the white man of the city, says of him in scorn, "He is a spoiled creature." And the worst of the accusation is that it is true. It is an acknowledged fact that the white man's boasted civilization, miscalled Christian, is forcing the savage to lower levels of vice and degradation than paganism ever knew.

This is a problem which pertains mainly to the commercial and mining centers, where the natives congregate in order to e"ng-age in "remunerative work. It is a problem bristling with difficulties and' one .should speak with caution as to its ultimate solution. The Africans need the stimulus of work. The commercial enterprises, without which the continent can not be op~ned or its resources developed, de'mand the labor of many hands. It is with the evils of the system that we are concerned. not with the system itself. How can commercial enterprises be advanced and the native not be detnoralizedin' the process? Here again I assume a general knowledge of the facts.

Three suggestions would appear to be in order: First, the missionaries and the government officials should work out the problem together. The R:overnment wishes to conserve the native workman and to raise him to the highest possible point of efficiency. What hooe have the European colonies in Africa if the native races become extinct, or even if they lose their stamina by means of the vices and diseases of

civilization? On the other hand, the missionary seeks the spiritual and moral, as well as the social, welfare of the native. What then? Let the two interested parties get together and frame a program for mutual benefit. A policy of frank understanding and friendly co-operation should be the order of the day. Why should not the representatives of government and the representatives of the mission boards hold stated conferences for the study of the native question? We have missionary conferences a-plenty, and political assemblies not a few. Let me suggest that occasionally there should be a merger of the two.

The second suggestion looks to closer co-operation between the mission boards, working in those sections where the pressure of the economic and moral problem is especially severe. This practically means the subcontinent, or the region below the Zambesi. If Islam is the problem of the North, commercialism is the problem of the South. An obviously desirable thing is a better distribution of missionary forces. The old tribal conditions, which led to mission work being conducted exclusively in country districts, are now materially altered. The men of the villages and kraals are seeking the trade centers in rapidly increasing numbers. South Africa no less than Europe and America has her city problem. The boards should clearly recognize this fact and adjust their work accordingly. Durban, Kimberley, Johannesburg, Pretoria, Beira, Delagoa Bay……..these are the inviting fields of the sub-continent to-day.

Effective strategy would appear to demand that a certain city, or district in a city, should be allotted to a certain board and that board held responsible for its cultivation. Since there is room for all, no serious objection should be raised to such a plan. If they can do this in China, why not in Africa? .

The Edinburgh Conference called attention in some very frank statements to the lack of cooperation in the South Africa field, where societies actually stand in one another's way. The results are as might be expected: confusion in the mind of the native, the building up of Ilarrow sectarian views and the actual holding back of the work. In no part of the mission field are the conditions in the matter of Christian comity and cooperation in such an unfortunate state as in certain sections of the South Africa Union.

This state of affairs is attracting the attention of government officials. Mr. C. F. Loran, the Inspector of Education in Natal, in his recent book on "The Education of the South African Native," has this to say: "The overlapping of mission stations also betrays the jealousy of the denominations. The writer kno~ of a place where one Protestant denomination stepped over a hundred miles of untouched country in order to establish a station at a place where another Protestant denomination had been conducting a flourishing station for many years. When remonstrated with by the writer, the missionary replied, 'Yes, but some of our people have gone to live up there.' The question has been brought up at Missionary Conferences, but the evil still continues. In connection

A CONTINENTAL PROGRAM FOR AFRICA

with school work the same evil exists. Complaints of poaching and even of touting are often made to the Education Department in Natal." .

Surely until these conditions are bettered we can not look for farreaching and effective plans for evangelizing the native quarters and mining compounds of the commercial centers.

The third suggestion corresponds with what was proposed for the Sudan-the adoption of a type of mission work which seeks to regenerate the whole man. Since a commercial civilization is spoiling the native-body, mind and spirit-the remedy must cover as wide a field. Evangelism in the restricted sense is not enough. The native of the city, withdrawn from his natural environment and put to strange tasks in the midst of unwonted temptations, must be occupied in his spare time. He must be taught how to adjust himself to. the revolutionary change in his life, as well as provided with the Christian motive for right thinking and living. In a word, he must receive a true Christian civilization as an offset to the false Christian civilization into which he has been thrust. The most promising efforts for the city natives are being conducted in accordance with this theory. Let us hope that their number and their resources in men and money may increase.

At the same time it is highly important that the missionary incentive should be imparted to the city converts in such a degree that when they return to their distant villages or kraals, as most of them do, they will go with the definite purpose of disseminating the truth which they have received at the hands of the missionaries. It can not be made too emphatic that the convocation of natives in centers like Kimberley and Johannesburg offers the best possible opportunity for the evangelization of the country districts.

III. THE PROBLEMS OF CENTRAL AFRICA Certain other sections of the continent, not so directly involved in the problems discussed above, demand special reference. In these the problem is not so much that of occupation and adjustment of interests as of securing an aggressive and well-planned program of advance. The lake country may safely be left to the Church Missionary Society and the Scottish Presbyterian societies now occupying the field in such a splendid way. These organizations, with the help of the smaller societies working in the same field, should be able to carry the work through to completion. .

In the Congo basin we have, possibly, a sufficient number of societies at work, but they have done little more than occupy the fringe along the rivers. What is needed is an immense expansion of the work. More- over, there should be agreement upon the French language as the me- dium of education in the higher schools and the establishment of training institutions after the manner of Lovedale in South Africa and Hampton in America. The higher schools of the American societies in the Congo

country, as indeed throughout West Africa, do not compare favorably with similar institutions planted by the societies of Great Britain. Sev- eral training institutes might with advantage be conducted on the union basis in the vast region drained by the Congo and its affiuents. So far as geographical considerations go, Leopoldville on Stanley Pool and Ma- tade, near the mouth of the river, would appear to be ideal centers for such institutions. In case -union is undesirable or impracticable, is there any sufficient reason why there should not be a confederation of work on the Congo, akin to that in British East Africa and which is associated with the now historic conference at Kikuyu?

Angola has two American societies at work, the Methodist and Congregational, both well located. A healthy expansion of their opera- tions would go far towards meeting the needs of this vast territory, espe- cially if the proposed United Church of Canada should take over and develop the Canadian Congregational section.

The highly successful mission of the American Presbyterians in Cameroun should continue its development until the region as a whole has been evangelized. Without other help Cameroun bids fair to be- come the Uganda of the West.

The problems of. the Guinea Coast and of the colonies northward on the Atlant~c littoral are many and complex. The spirit of cooperation would do much to improve the situation. An earnest missionary spirit in the native churches would do even more. Certainly the evangelization of the wild tribes of the interior should not wait long in view of the number of societies, European and American, occupying this portion of the continent. If the missionary forces on the West Coast were organ- ized to act together, with sole reference to the highest possible efficiency of their work and for the good of the continent, can anyone question that there would be a combination of missions in regions like Liberia and Sierra Leone, in order that work might be taken up in the Sudan? Is it too much to hope that steps may be taken in that direction?

In the consideration -of all these fields I have avoided discussing the outcome of the war in its bearings upon African mission work and strategy. Obviously important geographical changes will follow the .peace conference, changes which are bound to affect any program which is drawn up at the present time. I have this, however, to say:- Africa cannot afford to lose the help of the German societies which were established in various parts of the continent before the war. The German missions in Togoland, in the northern part of Cameroun, in German Southwest Africa, and in German East Africa, were being blessed of God in signal ways. They were making a unique contribution to Africa's evangelization and civilization. Their missionaries were second to none in self-sacrifice and zeal. Whatever geographical and governmental changes may occur, it will be nothing less than a calamity to the Kingdom if the Christian people of Germany are to have no further part in Africa's redemption.

New Opportunity in South

BY THE REV. SAMUEL GUY INMAN, NEW YORK Secretary 'of the Committee on Cooperation in Latin America I N the present world war, South America is the only continent that has neither seen fighting nor sent soldiers to the front. At the same time she has been more peculiarly dependent on the principal bel- ligerent nations than any other continent. Her reaction in view of this crisis is an illuminating comment on her character. Her attitude toward North America is a very important matter in connection with Christian missionary work among her people. Those who have studied the his- toric reasons for this attitude will appreciate what a University professor said to me in Buenos Aires: "By instinct we hate you North Americans; by reason we love you." Instinct and reason are struggling in the South Americans today as never before.

My first visit to South America was made in the first six months of 1914. It covered only the coast and capital cities: My recent visit in- cluded eleven countries in Latin America with trips to Bolivia and Paraguay, the two interior republics that have no coast line, and the traversing of six countries, practically from one end to the other. Impressions on this second trip have not been contradictory to the first, but supplementary.

On the first trip I felt the unity of all Latin America and the similarity of the problems of each country j on the second I noted the individuality of each nation. On the first I was impressed by the irreligion ofthe educated classes, and the need for sending the best-prepared missionaries to work for them; on the second I realized the hunger of the educated classes for spiritual life, and the need of sending men capable of training a native Christian leadership to supply this hunger. Then there was a . lack of fellowship and cooperation among the Protestant forces, now there is intense interest in cooperation j then there seemed to be an indifference toward the social message of the Gospel, now we find the realization of the imperative need fQr a program of service; then there was the ever-present prejudice against North America, now we discover a better understanding and growing regard for North Americans.

THE SPIRIT OF INQUIRY I. The people of Latin America are more open-minded and are doirig more fundamental thinking than ever before. They have hitherto been ruled more by sentiment than reason. They have relied on the glorious past of the Latin race and have been dominated by the traditions of Roman Catholicism. They have magnified the differences be-

tween themselves and Anglo-Saxon Protestants and minimized the great economic and moral facts that point to American solidarity. They had ceased to regard religion as a force that has anything to do with modern life, such as they were developing. But this world war, with its rude shock to their economic progress and to much of their philosophic the- ories, is compelling them to re-think their theories, to re-examine their individual and national relationships. This spirit of inquiry, this willing~ ness to learn, this seeking after God, impresses one profoundly as he talks with men all the way from University professors to street laborers. .

In Buenos Aires a professor' in the University was giving a series of lectures on Emerson and the significance of Unitarian and Puritan 'movements in New England. These were making a pronounced im- pression. Many things that Protestant missionaries would like to have said, this University professor was telling the young men of Argentina. He told me that he had been contemplating a congress on religions that should face the facts concerning the necessity of injecting standards of morality and service into Argentine life.

He had been wanting to get in touch with some of the Protestant forces in Buenos Aires. They were so little known in educational circles, however, that he had not found a way to approach them. He had been contemplating writing to the Unitarians in Boston, inviting them to organize a church in Buenos Aires, which would appeal to the intelligent classes. He asked to talk with missionaries about work among the intellectual classes and off,;:red to guide them in avoiding mistakes by which Anglo-Saxons could easily prejudice these classes against the work.

I was impressed with the large number ~f individuals and organizations that are endeavoring in some way to serve the people. The Temperance Society of Peru, which is composed of some of the leading men of the country, is doing a remarkable work. Some of our missionaries have been elected members and are thus able to foster a program of service with the backing of these influential men.

In Chile and Uruguay I was particularly impressed with the large number of societies engaged in promoting educational and charitable work, independent of that done by the government. In Argentina are large groups, ranging in their activities from discussions in University halls to socialistic meetings among workmen on the street corners, re- vealing a deep spiritual hunger.

CHANGING ATTITUDE TOWARD NORTH AMERICA 2. In the past, Latin America has been ruled largely by Latin sentiment; her people have considered themselves separate from the Anglo- Saxons and opposed to their philosophy of life. They have held it to be unpatriotic to adopt the religion, or other features of North American life. Propagandists, like Ugarts and Calderon, have continualfy urged the necessity of closer relationship between the Latin American

18] THE NEW OPPORTUNITY IN SOUTH AMERICA

countries and the European Latin countries to oppose what they consid- ered the materialistic influence and political program of the North. The war, however, has driven the Latin American countries to squarely face the question as to where their real interests lie.

All the way down through the Latin American countries, beginning in Mexico, I felt the change in sentiment until, in Chile, it came over me with such force as to make me feel that the greatest obstacle to our work was being removed. Three years ago all I could hear there was the expression of feeling against the United States. The students of the Universities were particularly hostile. But how different this time I On calling upon a professor in the National University I was asked to speak~ to one of his English classes, and afterward to another, until I found myself giving a whole morning to the work. This was not enough, how- ever, and the invitation was accepted to give a conference at one of the big theatres, which the students secured for the occasion. The theme they wanted discussed was "How to Develop Closer Relations Between the United States and Chile." After the lecture an additional hour was occupied in asking and answering questions. .

In Pernambuco, at a. Sunday-school Convention, I accidentally met the director of the Law School that has trained the leaders of Northern Brazil for half a century. He insisted on my giving an address to his students on "Closer Intellectual Relationships Between the Two Amer- icas," whiC;h turned out to be quite a demonstration of international friendliness, with the official life of the city represented.

In Paraguay our deputation of four missionaries, who went up to this far-distant land to investigate the beginnings of mission work, were taken in hand by the National Director of Public Instruction, and our entertainment was directed by the government. This was their way of showing how deep was their hunger for fellowship with the United States.

The following editorial, published on the 4th of July in a leading Buenos Aires daily, gives one of the reasons for this change of attitude: "The circumstances in which we find oursdves today, this anniversary of the North American nation, serves to define a double edict of Americani~m and democ-' racy. This celebration in other years was occasion for rejoicing only for the United States. She could with patriotic joy stop in her march and contemplate with satisfaction the road traveled since the days of that memorable declaration. . . .

"Today all is different. The United States, by the power of that great republican virtue which is the supporter of the right, is for the whole world, not only a nation engaged in a knightly war, hut an apostle in action. Some four years ago the Latin author, Ruben Dario, was able to say, led astray by superficial observations, that the United States, which had everything, lacked but one thing-God.

"Today this cannot be said, for the crusade of the United States, and the serene and eloquent wor·ds of Wilson have a religious character, now that they intimate the abandonment and disregard of material interests in the face of the defense of an ideal.

"Quietly, without the sound of trumpet or noise, the United States has entered the contest, and thus it returns to noble France the generous contribution of that

great Frenchman, Lafayette, the American national hero. If the American stands for anything in the world and in history, it is liberty. Other peoples have been formed on account of conquest, on account of religion, but the Americans were born out of the idea of liberty.

"In this sentiment is found the unity of San Martin, Bolivar and Washington.

,It 'matters little that history registers this or that dil'turbance and this or that variation. That is the sentiment and that is the thing, that after conquering all cruel tyrannies and retrogressive seditions, has overcome all else.

"So in the awful conflict which today is shaking the world, the United States'

is voicing the word of all America, because she is on the side of liberty, She is the big sister in years and in power among the American nations. This place belongs to her and worthily has she ta~en it." , For the first time in the history of a South American nation, Brazil has openly declared that the prime reason for her taking a serious politi- cal step was to follow the United States.

In the same way, Panama, in its recent declaration of war, says that "Neutrality is impossible in a conflict where the vital interests of the United States are involved," and Cuba, Bolivia, Paraguay and other countries have given voice to similar sentiments.

The recent visit of the American fleet, under the command of Ad- miral Caperton, to South American waters, has promoted these friendly relations in a remarkable way. In order that the fleet might visit Monte- video, when Uruguay had not yet broken relations with the Central Powers, the government promulgated a special decree, which will no doubt be of great interest in future international relationships in Amer- ica: "It is hereby declared that no American nation will be considered as a belligerent which is in a state of war in defense of its rights against countries outside of this continent." , It was my privilege to be in Brazil, Uruguay and Argentina during 'the American fleet's visit and witness one of the most remarkable recep- tions that it ever received in any waters. In Montevideo the whole city was given up to its entertainment. A remarkable meeting was held at the Young Men's Christian Association Headquarters, lasting nearly 'four hours. The Dean of the Literati of Uruguay, Dr. Juan 'Zorilla de San Martin, said in speaking to our boys: "We love the United States as a great collectivity; we love you as citizens of the United States, but we want you to understand that we love you as individuals. We talk of our common mother-Democracy; there is some one else still dearer to us-our common Father." Then, leaving the interpreter, he repeated the Lord's Prayer in charming broken English. Dr. Zorilla is one of the leaders of the Catholic party in Uruguay, and such a man, speaking such sentiments on the platform of the Young Men's Christian Associa- tion, is significant of a new day in South America. The work of the Association in receiving the men was so greatly appreciated that in a building campaign, launched a few weeks later, they raised more than $roo,ooo, four individuals giving $10,000 apiece.

Growing commercial relationships form another reason for closer

NEW OPPORTUNITY IN SOUTH

friendship between North and South America. Before the war, South America received the capital for developing her railroads, mines and other industries from Europe. She received also a large part of her manufactured articles from the same source. The Pan American Finan- cial Congress, held in 1915 in Washington, provided for North Amer- ica's doing largely what Europe had been doing before. The establish- ment of North American banks and agencies for our large manufactur- ing concerns in the principal cities of South America has had more influ- ence in promoting friendly relations than would be supposed by super- ficial observation.

The re~ent disposition of the United States to change its attitude . from jingoism to a real sympathy and appreciation of the Latin Ameri- can people is another influence that is promoting international friendship. The utterances of President Wilson in his Mobile speech, and on other occasions, have gone far to assure the Latin Americans that we have no designs upon their territory. Our staying out of Mexico when all recognized that, according to international custom, we had a right to go in has had a remarkable influence in clearing us from the suspicions long held by Latin Americans.

The exchange of visits between University professors of North and South America during these recent years, as well as the large number of students, has made one of the most important contributions to this development of friendship. Chilean students, recently returned from the United States, have given glowing reports of the way they were treated.

The outstanding thing about my whole trip, aside from the work I went to accomplish with the missionaries, was my reception in University circles. Aside from carrying a few letters of introduction and dependence on friendships already formed, I made no preparation for this. Yet in practically every country I received unusual courtesies from both professors and students and was invited to address some of the oldest and most exclusive institutions.

The constant friendly influence· of the missionaries through the years must be set down here, though I am only mentioning the things that s~em to me to have speciatly contributed to this friendship since my last visit. No man that has an open mind can fail to realize that the work of such men as H. C. Tucker, W. A. Waddell, John W. Butler, W. E. Browning, and many others like them, has an influence for international good will, impossible to calculate. Volumes could easily be written on what the evangelical schools are doing toward interpreting Latin and North America to one another. The Young Men's Christian Association is particularly adapted to this work, inasmuch as it reaches many of the influential classes who are not yet willing to have relationship with a work directly evangelistic.

THE PAUCITY OF RELIGIOUS WORK Every observing traveler visiting Latin America notices the geileraI lack of interest in religion. A book could be filled with quotations from Latin Americans referring to the same matter. The educated classes of Latin America have abandoned the only form of Christianity that they have ever known and are fast becoming a people without religion. My recent investigations have been startling in their revelations as to the way the working classes also are abandoning the church and drifting into extreme socialism and antagonism toward all forms of religion.

All through Latin America the laboring men are awakening to their. rights, and as they realize that the Roman Catholic Church ha~ been in a combine with the land barons to hold them in subjection, they are developing an intense hatred for Christianity as they understand it. Recently there were posters on the street corners in Asuncion reading "ABAJO CON RELIGION" ("Down with Religion"). A young student in the University of Cordova, Argentina, a city especially noted for its.faithfulness in the past, said to contain more pictures of the Pope than any other city of its size in the world, told me that he was the only young man in the University who would acknowledge Christ as his Saviour. The Association of Liberal Propaganda of Monteyideo published a pamphlet giving a list of duties to show that no good Liberal should be baptized, married, educated or buried by representatives of the Church, and that they should keep far from the home and the family those who are called "Ministers of tne Lord."

ROMAN CATHOLICISM Even if the Roman Catholic Church were preaching a pure and un- defiled religion its forces are not in any way sufficient to minister to the religious needs of Latin America. In Paraguay, with a population of one million people, there are only eighty-eight parish priests, forty of whom are in Asuncion. This leaves an average of one priest for over twenty thousand people outside of the capital.

In Buenos Aires, with one million seven hundred thousand people, there are about fifty Roman Catholic churches. These forces are now I increasing by additions from Europe, and since the Panama Congress the Roman Church has greatly enlarged its activity.

In Chile, where the church is better organized than in the other countries, the· Archbishop reports 700 parish priests, with probably 450 of these working among the ptople. This would give each one a parish of neatly 10,000 people. There are soo churches and 619 chapels, services being held very seldom in the latter. If there are 700 places where regular services are held, that would mean one for every 5,000 people. Their forces are not adequate, even in the countries mentioned,

NEW OPPORTUNITY IN SOUTH AMERICA

to say nothing of Ecuador, Colombia, Bolivia, etc., where the church is not so well organized.

Sr. F. Garcia Calderon, who is known to many Anglo-Saxon readers through his book "Latin America, Its Rise and Progress," in a later and mbre balanced study of Latin American life says, in a chapter on religion: "We do not find in Latin America either an elegant skepticism, a Puritan religion, or even a mysticism like the Spanish. And her Catholicism is a limited and official religion. Weare witn,essing the decadence of a traditional religion. The church is being converted into a bureaucratic institution. Its convents attract only those of inferior classes. The robustness of creative convictions, which is the strength of the Biblical men of North America, the deep interest in human destiny, the stern sense of duty, the realization of the seriousness of life, do not disturb Latin American Catholicism, sensual and linfatic.

"In the political and economic order our religious indifference is the cause of indecision in opinions, of hatred of ideas and of immorality. . . . These different repu'blics lack a creed. Their ancient life was linked to a severe religion. The abandonment of Catholicism in democracies without moral culture means retrogression to barbarism. • . . In the United States Puritanism is the perpetual defense against the plutocratic immorality. In the Latin South only a renovated and profound faith can give to accumulated riches a national sentiment."* THE PROTESTANT MISSIONS In the capital and port cities of Latin America one is impressed with the smallness of evangelical work, but when we visit the smaller cities and towns one is simply appalled at its lack. In Mexico there are states with as many as a million population, where no evangelical missionary works. There are only 200 ordained Christian ministers, both for- eign and native, to preach the Gospel to fifteen million people-a parish for each of 75,000 souls. To help Mexico teach the 80 per cent. il- literate in her population, there are altogether 177 mission schools.

American capital has invested a billion dollars in Mexico. For mission- ary purposes we have invested little more than a thousandth part of that amount. ,"

In three of the five republics of Ct:iitral America there is no or- ganized Protestant mission board doing any work. Protestant missions support only two schools and one hospital in all of Central America. In Panama, which owes its very existence to the United States, there is only one missionary preaching the simple Gospel of Jesus to those three hun- dred and fifty thousand Spanish-speaking Panamanians.

Four ordained missionaries in the republic of Venezuela are trying to serve a population of nearly three million. To educate the 85 per cent.

of her population, or two and a quarter million people, who cannot read or write, we are supporting two little pri!llary schools with an enrollment of eighty-eight. In the whole history of this republic there has never • La Crtaci6n dt un Contintntt, F. Garcia Calderon, P. Ollendorff, Paris. Pp. 146-7.

been but orl~ building erected for school purposes either by church or state, and that was a military academy.

In Colombia, which is larger than Germany, France, Spain and Italy, there is only one ordained missionary to every million. of the population.

In Ecuador there is practically no established mission and no Protestant church building has ever been erected there.

In the northern half of Peru, a stretch of territory larger than our thirteen original states, there is not one evangelical missionary. There are ten provinces in this historic republic, all larger than Holland, where there is absolutely no evangelical work.

In Bolivia, so far, scarcely one hundred members have been won to the evangelical Church.

.Great areas in Chile and Argentina are still untouched by evangelical missionaries and only the fringes along the ocean and river fronts of Uruguay and Brazil have been occupied. There is not one American missionary society at work in the republic of Paraguay.

The greatest stretch of unevangelized territory in the world is the center of South America, including the interior of Brazil, Venezuela, Colombia, Ecuador, Peru, Bolivia and Paraguay. An irregular figure, two thousand miles long and from 1,500 and to 500 miles in width, would only include two missionaries. In northern Brazil there are seven states with p·opulations ranging from that of Maine to New Jersey, with no foreign missionary.

. As to our educational work one is simply appalled at the lack of equipment and provision for faculties. It is a wonderful tribute to the power of Christian education, and the sacrifice of the teachers, that our schools have been able to do what they have with such very meager equipment. At Panama and other missionary conferences recently we have been talking about universities and great colleges for Latin America. When one sees what we have now and compares ·it with what is ordinarily considered indispensable in the home land to educational enterprises, it seems ridiculous to talk of developing there great institutions, unless our people are willing to undertake this educational program in an entirely different way. Some of the school quarters are likely to be closed at any time by the public authorities. Some of the teachers have been thrust into their positions with no preparation whatever. But what wrings one's heart most is to find teachers, not only whose clothes are shabby, but who are living on such scanty allowances that they show they are constantly below par.

WORK AMONG THE INDIANS There are 3,500,000 Indians~ on the plateaus of Ecuador, Peru and Bolivia, including the former Inca empire, with practically nothing being done for them. Going down into the valley of the Amazon with its trib-

THE NEW OPPORTUNITY IN SOUTH AMERICA

utaries, through the lowlands of Bolivia and Paraguay, there are many more millions of Indians-no one knows how many-who still live in their savage state, with no efforts being made for them except those of the spl~ndid little band of missionaries of the South American Missionary Society of Great Britain. The people of South America would gladly welcome our help-in fact, they wonder why we do not undertake work for the Indians. It is a blot on the missionary z~al of the North Ameri- can Church that we are undertaking nothing for these poor, needy creatures.

THE KIND OF WORK NEEDED There is a holy unrest among the missionaries in Latin America.. They are not satisfied ~ith the progress of the work and are convinced of the need of a change of emphasis as to method. One question that I discussed with groups of Christians everywhere was: Given the fact that Latin Americans are largely rejecting the Roman Catholic form and that tliey have not yet in large numbers accepted the Protestant interpretation of the Gospel,what kind of religion would appeal to them?

The consensus of opinion was that Latin Americans would be m,ost attracted by a religion which placed the emphasis where Christ seemed to place it-on service, vivified through direct contact with God. All realized that the hurt of these people is too deep to· be healed by any mere soap and water, a bread line or lectures on hygiene. Service rendered must lead men to realize that missionaries are prophets of God, able to give them the Living Water which, if they drink, will quench their thirst.

Without more than a preaching program, we may be in cities like Buenos Aires, Havana, Lima and Santiago for the rest of the age, and still the masses of the people will be ignorant of or indifferent to our presence. Educated Latin Americans, friendly to the evangelical movement, pointed out the necessity of a more practical program, if their people are to be won. As a gentleman in Asuncion said: ."If you come here to found a new sect we have no interest in you, but if you· come to help us solve our educational and social problems we will bid you a hearty welcome."

Recently a young Chilean of the better classes became interested in the Gospel. He wanted to join the church and become a minister. But denominationalism kept him from a decision. "I will do anything for Christ, but nothing for controversy," is the way he expressed it to a friend.

Latin America needs a religion that will heJp solve her national problems as well as those of individuals. In discussing with a thoughtful Chilean the question of a probable uprising of the common people against the privileged classes in his country, he said the only hope he saw of preventing it was that the Protestant Church might develop sufficient

strength to bring about the reforms necessary by educational methods. It is the only hope for the solution of a large number of industrial, eco- nomic, social, moral and political problems that are multiplying so rapidly in these countries.

The Mexican revolution is going to teach our Latin American churches a good many things. Already it has driven the churches there together, forcing them into a cooperative program of service that, before the war, seemed impossible of -ealization. The last National Conven- tion bristled with suggestions ffu service to the people. The many new problems of education, social betterment and physical improvement fac- ing Mexico are making the church realize that it will not appeal to the Mexican people unless it proves itself capable of providing practical help in this time of reconstruction. The leaders of the different denomina- tions at the recent National Convention laid the map of Mexico down before them and asked what was necessary to reach every part of Mexico with a Gospel that would save in the present world as well as in the future. Readjustment of denominational territory was considered of no more importance than readjustment of the Church's program in order to serve the whole people. A united Protestantism is the only kind capable of entering these doors. It was under this pressure that a committee was appointed to study ways and means of forming one united evangelical church for Mexico.

The same need is shown elsewhere in Latin America. What the appeal to avoid denominational overlapping has failed to do, the facing , of great need, clearly demonstrated by indisputable facts, is beginning to accomplish. Division of territory, as the only means of extending our work into great, needy fields, has been the appeal that has brought the forces in recent months to such delimitation in Mexico, Cuba, Panama, Peru, Bolivia, Argentina and Paraguay. Whenever the ser"vice side of Christianity is strong, cooperation is felt to be imperative. The fields where our cooperative program has had the least backing are the fields where the emphasis is on the dogmatic, rather than on the spiritual and sacrificial.

NATIVE LEADERS-THE CLAMORING NEED There is no doubt that practically all of our missionary problems revolve around the one of proper training of adequate native leadership. This is the one clamoring need, without which all our other endeavors are as sounding brass and clanging cymbals. In Brazil the strength of the Church is a constant illustration of the results of good training for ministers. The Presbyterians entered Colombia a little while before they entered Brazil, but the difference in result is tremendous. Many things account for this, but who can doubt that if the same emphasis had been put on a trained native ministry in Colombia (where today they have not one ordained native) as was the case in Brazil, that the results would have been far different?

Peru and Bolivia are difficult fields, but if the Methodist and Evan- gelical Union missionaries had carefully trained a number of native preachers, would they not be able to count today more than 500 church members in these two countries? They have been working in turn for a quarter of a century and have altogether only six ordained Peruvian ministers, none of whom has ever received any training except that ob- tained by contact with a busy missionary for a year or two.

The first thing to do is to change this program into one that pro- vides training for a national ministry. If this should cost the complete reorganization of the entire work, we should pay the price. In some missions it would cost this, if they had to bear the whole burden. But by cooperation of all concerned, it can be done without putting too great a burden on anyone church.

The program for South America, outlined by the deputation hold- ing the Regional Conferences, consists of Union Seminaries in Lima, Santiago, Rio de Janeiro and Montevideo. The latter was proposed as a graduate seminary, the Faculty of Theology and Social Sciences, where the best graduates of other schools and ministers already in the work could get advanced courses that would fit them as the Church's leaders.

The Union Seminary in Chile has been organized for several years and only needs strengthening. The one for Lima should receive immediate attention. The one in Brazil is well along the road to organization. As the only one in Portuguese, and. destined for the use of all Brazil, where the Evangelical Church is larger than in any other field, it should have a specially strong course. The Graduate Seminary should be begun immediately. There is no single thing that. could be done in all South America that will so advance the work as will the beginning of a first-grade, international, union seminary, that will hold up for the ministers of all the continent a high ideal of scholarship. A committee has been working on the project, and several Boards have already approved it. The following have expressed their interest: The Methodist Episcopal; the Presbyterian, U. S. A.; the Young Men's Christian Association; the Disciples of Christ; the Congregationalists, and the Southern Methodists. * Visitors to Latin America, who have seen many government officials and others of the intellectual classes in the evangelical churches of Japan, China, India and other fields, often speak of the lack of such in our Latin American churches. One reason, no doubt, is found in the fact that seldom in those lands is there such opposition to our work as there is in Latin America. All recognize, however, that this is not sufficient explanation. These leaders can be won, if the evangelical ministers of their own blood are trained sufficiently to present the Gospel in an at- tractive and convincing way.

'" The Union Seminary for Mexico was opened in Mexico City, May lst, with three professors giving their whole time, and the following churches cooperating: Presbyterian, U. S. A.; Methodist Episcopal; Congregational; M. E. South; Disciples and Friends.

the Negroes and

Dr. Frissell's Twenty-Five Years at Hampton Institute BY WM. ANTHONY AERY, HAMPTON INSTITUTE, VIRGINIA Dr. Hoilis B. Frissell, 'Who died at Whitefield, New Hampshire, on August 5, 1917, 'Was born at Amenia, N. Y., on July 14, 1851. He was graduated from Phil- lips Andover in 1869 and five years later from Yale College. After studying Theology at Union Theological Seminary he 'was ordained in the Presbyterian Ministry in 1880. He immediately accepted the post of Chaplain of Hampton Institute and after the death of General Armstrong, thirteen years later, Mr. Fissel! 'Was elected Principal of the Institute and held that office from 1893 until his death. In all, he 'Was connected 'With Hampton for thirty-seven years.

W HEN General Samuel C. Armstrong, the founder of Hampton Institute, ?ied in 1893, the tr~st~es immediately elected Ho~lis Burke Fnssell as the new prmc1pal. There was no questlOn about the fitness of the "Chaplain-Vice-Principal-Assistant Treasurer," (all of which offices Mr. Frissell held at the same time). With loyal devotion and efficient service had "Chaplain" Frissell long carried a large share of General Armstrong's load.

At that time Hampton had to raise annually for current expenses by public subscription $75,000 above the amount received from students and student labor. In 1917 the amount needed "annually above regular income" was $135,000.

In 1893 Hampton was asking for "an Endowment Fund of at least a million dollars" j in 1917 the trustees expressed the need of a four million endowment.

When Dr. Frissell became principal, the Hampton enrollment included 647 boarders and 370 in the Whittier Training School-a total of 1017 boys and girls in training. Today the enrollment includes 934 boarders; 446 in .the Whittier Training School; and 458 in the Summer School-a total of 1838, a gain of 80 per cent over the enrollment in 18 93.

In 1893 Hampton graduates numbered 825; while in I917 there were over :2000 graduates and 7500 former students.

In one of his annual reports to the trustees, Dr. Frissell said that in order to carry out the educational plan which General Armstrong had in mind, adequate equipment was necessary. The school started with only an old, worn-out plantation, with its "Big House" and grist mill, and the few hospital barracks left by the Union soldiers after the Civil War. Now the Institute grounds have become an attractive industrial village with one hundred forty buildings. Land has been reclaimed, and numerous trees and shrubs have been planted. The development of the school grounds has had an important part in the education of the students. They have made the roads and the concrete walks. They have planted and trimmed the trees and shrubs. They have constructed the buildings and have felt pride and pleasure and found education and profit in their work.

In 1896 the Armstrong-Slater Memorial Trade School was opened.

Here four-year courses are offered in Blacksmithing, Bricklaying and Plastering, Cabinetmaking, Carpentry, Machine Work, Painting, Print- ing, Shoemaking, Steamfitting and Plumbing, Tailoring, Tinsmithing, and Upholstery.

In 1898 there was opened a building which houses the Agricultural Department, as well as classes in Domestic Science and Domestic Arts.

In 190 I Cleveland Hall was dedicated. The first floor is used as a chapel and the floors above are used as dormitories. The cost of this building was defrayed by the I former pupils of Charles Dexter Cleveland of Philadelphia.

In 1903 the Collis P. Hunt- ington Memorial Library, the gift of Mrs. Huntington, was dedi, cated. Today" this library contains 45,000 volumes and co-operates with all the school departments.

In 1903 George Foster Pea- body of New York gave Hampton enough money for a large barn at Shellbanks, the Hampton dairy farm six miles from' the Institute, where some 45 boys are getting practical experience in handling "about 100 cows, 300 hogs, 1,200 hens, and about 450 acres."

In 1913 Clarke Hall, the gift of Mrs. Delia S. Clarke of New HOLLfS B. FRISSELL York, in memory of her husband (Charles Spears Clarke), was dedicated. This building is used for Y.

M. C. A. activities. It is also a Hampton Trade School product.

In 1914 James Hall, the gift of Mrs. D. Willis James, in memory of her husband, was started. This modern, fireproof dormitory is now occupied by 175 boys. It was built entirely by Hampton student labor.

The Administration Building is now nearing completion.

The Robert C. Ogden Auditorium, which will accommodate 2500 persons and will cost some $200,000, is promised for next spring.

Dr. Frissell, through his nearly twenty-five years of work as Prin- cipal, made Hampton Institute "an educational demonstration center where three races (red, white and black) work out daily with a min- imum of friction, the problems of every-day life."

by MRS. E. C CRONK, Columbia, South

Chairman of the Committee on Methods of the vVomen's Federation of Foreign Mission Societies PRAYER AS A MISSIONARY METHOD DID SHE GO? Ohio, the youngest one having to drop out because of poor health. I N the heart of Martha Campbell, a young teacher in a country school, Would it be possible today to hold in lay the commission of her Saviour, "Go any other home on earth a family re- into all the world and preach the union which would gather together a Gospel." circle of wider missionary influence than the sons and daughters, the sons- Since that day when Martha Camp- in-law and daughters-in-law, through bell went back and forth to her little whom this consecrated mother has gone school the years have come and the to the uttermost part of the earth? years have gone until the young school teacher of a generation ago is the grand- The eldest son is Wilbert W. White mother of today, with whitened hair. of N ew York, whose influence as a mis- All of her life has been lived in America, sionary and as the founder of the Bible yet there is no land into which she has Teachers' Training School, is felt not gone. throughout the mission stations of every When, as a young mother, most of land. the days of her life were shut in by the The eldest daughter is Mrs. Compton. walls of her home, and most of her time was claimed by the six children, who She and her husband, Rev. Charles R. came to that home, "the uttermost part Compton, spent years in frontier Home of the earth" seemed far beyond the Mission service in Nebraska and Monreach of her life. Little dreamed she, tana, and are now working in the U nias she went about the endless round of versity of Vooster, preparing young daily duties that that home of hers was men for Christian service. a center of a circle of influence which would reach round the world. Mrs. John R. Mott is the second daughter. Through her wide mission- As each new life was given to her ary influence and through the missioncare, she consecrated that life to God. ary statesmanship of Dr. Mott, the stu- Caring for six active, vigorous girls and dents and the Christian leaders of the boys and providing for each of them the entire world have felt the touch of that education upon which her heart was set, little home in Ohio. was not a task for idle moments. Yet, notwithstanding the poverty which In China, the other daughter, Mrs. makes many mothers yield to the temp- W. R. Stewart, is proclaiming tidings of tation to take their children from school salvation, working with her husband, this mother, with quiet determination: Mr. W. R. Stewart, of the Y. M. C. A. kept her ideals for a Christian education force in China. for each one of her children ever before her, and was rewarded by seeing This quiet mother never addressed an five of them complete the course at the audience in her life, but perhaps no University of Wooster, at Wooster, other one man in America has ever stir- red as many thousands of the men of America to a recognition of their world obligation as has her second son, J.

METHODS

Campbell White, formerly a missionary most people are willing to pay. "I in India and later the first General would rather teach one man how to Secretary of the Laymen's Missionary pray than teach ten men how to Movement of the United States and preach," said a great teacher of theol- Canada. His experience as a foreign ogy. Preaching reaches the heart of missionary convinced him that the great- men, but prayer reaches the heart of est need of foreign missions was an God also. Sometimes it would seem adequate support from the home base. that we regard prayer merely as a So he returned to America to set a new precautionary measure to insure safety.

standard for missionary support. He Deeper than the outward seeming was changed dimes to dollars, dollars to the estimate of prayer of the little boy hundreds, hundreds to thousands and whose mother reminded him one night thousands to millions. Now Dr. White that he had gone to bed without saying is devoting his life to the other great his prayers. "Yes, I know it," said the need which his experience made evident lad. "I didn't say them night before -the need for trained missionary leader- last and. nothing got me, and I didn't ship. As president of the University of say them last night and nothing got Wooster he is exerting an untold in- me, and now I'm not going to say fluence in training missionary leadership. them tonight and, jf nothing gets me Five grandsons are in missionary and then, I'm never going to say them any national servic~; John L. Matt with more." Deep down in many hearts is the Y. M. C. A. in France; Wilbert W. a childish impression that prayer is a White, Jr., with the Aviation Corps; sort of "rabbit's foot"-a fetish for William Compton with the artillery, night wear to keep away the dangers Ralph White in the Officers' Training that hover in the darkness. When Camp and Hubert White with the day is done, the weary mother says with Marine Corps. mechanical repetition, "Now children, As one by one her children gave don't forget to brush your teeth and two their lives to missionary service the say your prayers" and the little ones.

mother said to each one, "Long before through constant association of the you knew anything about it, I gave you duties, get an impression that both are to God for His service." sanitary measures necessary to produce So Mrs. Martha Campbell White, healthful sleep.

while remaining all of her life in the The Apostle Paul regarded prayer as United States of America, has gone into a method of work, a great avenue of all of the world. service. To him it was no half-hearted spiritual form, but a real missionary THE BEST METHOD OF WORK service and labor. He used the phrase First in best methods for missionary "Laboring fervently for you in prayer" works stands prayer. In counting our and classed those who prayed as his methods of work we do not count real co-laborers. "Ye also helping toenough on this first and best method gether by prayer for us" and "Strive to- "If you cannot do anything else," we gether with me in your prayers to God say comfortingly to the inefficient for me," besought this great pioneer worker, who pleads lack of time and missionary, of the early Christians. He lack: of every other qualification, "you recognized that his victories came can pray," as if prayer required neither through the prayers of those who intime nor any other qualification, and terceded for him, for he wrote as if prayer were a sort of last ex- "Through your prayers I shall be given tremity to be resorted to "if you can- unto you." In today's acts of the not do anything else." Prayer is not apostles, prayer has the, same primal place. Pastor Ding Li l1ei, China's a last extremity, but a first necessity. great man of prayer, who has influ- It requires time, and costs more than enced more men to go into the ministry

and other forms of Christian service to a man like John Wesley there must than any other man of modern time~ in have come subtle temptations to neglect Asia, was asked by some one who his prayer life, as we read his firm re- an marvelled at the· results of his work, solution with which he met such temp- what his method was. Pastor Ding tations: "I resolve to devote hour answered simply, "I have no method morning and evening to private prayer, except prayer." no pretense, no excuse whatsoever." As In these days of ours, when there is we go out to prayerless days of work so much demand for new methods and we can hut doubt the sincerity of our catchy devices for our missionary work, protestations of our insufficiency for the let us make sure that deep down as the tasks to he done, when we claim we underlying foundation of every other have so much to do we have no time for method we place prayer as our first and prayer. The great hero of Protestanchiefest method of work. tism, Martin Luther, as he faced the tremendous volume of work before him METHODS FOR PRAYER IN OUR said, "I am so busy now that if I did not spend two or three hours each day INDIVIDUAL LIVES in prayer I could not get through the A boy who went to carry an im- day."

portant message for his father, was late A missionary who has lived a life of and hurried off to the task as fast as power in Africa was asked the secret he could. Breathless and exhausted he of that power. As h~ stood in the reached his destination; then he gasp- midst of the little prayer group at a ed "Oh, I was in such a hurry I for- Summer Conference, those around him got to get the message I came to bring." almost saw a halo on his head. They In the busy whirl of our lives many of fancied he lived far above the petty anus are rushing out to the task to which noyances of their daily lives. They we have consecrated ourselves-the car- were brought down to an every day rying of His messages-without tarrying earth when he told them that his secret awhile to get the message ere we go, was an alarm clock. Said he "When without interceding for the work ere I first went to Africa the great rush of we face it. If our missionary workers duties and opportunities fairly overwould determine upon prayer as their whelmed me. Early and late calls chief method of work what could we came and knocks sounded at my door. not accomplish? Many of us who have Every night I went to bed utterly exan impulse to give prayer a definite time hausted. In the morning when I woke and place in our lives "fall away" be- I thought, 'Surely the Lord would cause we are amazed to find the pathway· rather I turned over and took another to intercession beset with difficulties. nap to fit me for the many duties I When we discover that we do not drift must face this day, than that I should easily into a period of daily prayer and get up to pray.' Then I began to that it is really a difficult task to pray, realize that my work was lacking in we have a feeling that something must power, so I resolved to get up an hour be wrong with us and that unless prayer earlier each day and to spend that hour is spontaneous, and irrepressible, we in prayer. Through that hour of should not pray. We forget Paul's prayer God has wrought great things terms "strive" and labor," which in- and now there are thousands of Chrisdicate that prayer may require some ef- tians in our mission station, who do not know that Christians anywhere ever atfort. tempt to face the duties and op- A DEFINITE TIME FOR PRAYER portunities of a day without prayer." Equally commonplace and practical It heartens those of us who are weak is the method adopted by three of the to catch the veiled suggestion that even great missionaries in China, who agreed

BEST METHODS

together that they would never go to shelf and so I am used to a god in my breakfast until they had spent at least home." That great missionary to· the a half hour in prayer. They may miss New Hebrides, John G. Paton, was an occasional breakfast, but never have used to a God in his home, and because they missed that half hour of prayer. there was a method of prayer in the old Paton home, and because of the earnest CONSERVING TIME FOR PRAYER petitions offered at that family altar, the great hero of the New Hebrides re– Conservation is on every lip, yet our ceived his first missionary impulse, as days are full of wasted moments many he testified in later life. . of which might be conserved for. prayer. On the women of Arne·rica re~ts, to a Said Sir Thomas Browne the great large extent, the responsibility for our physician, "I have resolved to pray prayerless homes. Ours is a life of more and to pray always; to pray in hurry and whiding confusion. If we all places where quietness inviteth, in the could only know the peace, the poise and house, on the highway, and on the the power of the homes in which fervent street; and to know no street or passage prayer is wont to be made we would in this city that may not witness that I have an altar in our homes at all cost. have not forgotten God." Another We can do it if we will. "But," says godly man, who many times each day a busy mother, "my children go out had to walk up and down the street of to their work at different hours in the the little town in which be lived, said morning and come in at different hours "I have made that street a pathway of at night. What chance do I have for prayer. As I have gone by each house prayer with them?" From China I have prayed for the members of the comes the inspiration of a mother who, family who live there." A busy •as an idol worshipper, had been ac- woman, who has literally prayed up the customed to commend her children to walls of missionary institutions and the protection of her gods. When she prayed the money needed for their sup- became a Christian she made it her rule port into empty treasuries, said re- to go with each child to the place in cently, "I have learned to use for her house which she set apart for prayer, moments I used to waste. I prayer, and pray, so that each one went used to get impatient waiting at the out to the day's work with his mother's telephone. Now I always spend those prayers. waiting moments in prayer, first of all for the tired girl at the other end of SPECIAL MEETINGS FOR PRAYER the line and then for others. When I get on a street car now I always pray The best method of meeting special for the motorman and conductor and needs is by special prayer, yet we seldom then for my fellow passengers." call a missionary meeting specifically for prayer. A young pastor was desperately METHODS FOR PRAYER IN OUR ill. The physicians said there was little hope for his recovery. On Wednesday HOMES night the nurse and the physicians Said an Oriental student who spent thought' he could not live through the her Christmas holiday in a· Christian night. One of the deacons called at the home in America, "There's one thing parsonage and whispered sympathetical- that seems very queer to me about your ly to the pastor's young wife "Of homes in America. I have gone to your course we called off the prayer-meeting churches and seen you worship the God for tonight."

in your churches, and I have seen the "Called off the prayer-meeting for students worship the God in your col- tonight?" said she. "If there was ever leges, but I miss the Good in your home. a night when the prayer-meeting should In my country; every house has its god- be held it is tonight." So instead of

calling off the prayer-meeting an earnest throne, pious King Frederick IV becomes group gathered together for specific in- greatly concerned for the salvation of tercession to the God who promised that the great non-christian world. He the prayers of faith shall save the sick. searches all over his kingdom for mis- All of the other pastors of the little sionaries. Earnestly he prays that God town came to pray with the congrega- will send forth laborers, and even as he tion. Almost immediately the sick prays two German university students, pastor began to rally and the physicians Bartholomew Ziegenbalg and Henry decided they had been mistaken in their Plutschau, pledge their lives to misdiagnosis. sionary service and afterward go out as his representatives,-the first Protestant PRAYER IN OUR REGULAR missionaries to India.

MEETINGS On the rocky cost of northern Africa a mother spends an entire night in We do not take enough time for prayer that God will call her wordly prayer in our regular meetings. Even son into His service. In answer to that in the periods of intercession at our prayer the world has its St. Augustine. conventions and conferences, we spend a Another mother, as she lies on her death large part of the time in talking about bed, calls her husband and her pastor to the importance of prayer instead of in her side and begs that they will take up praying__ then, just before the bell rings, the training and the prayers for her son or the bugle blows, we say hurriedly and which she must lay down. The world in conclusion "Let us pray." looks at that wild, dissipated son and fancies the mother's prayers are un- Our programs of study are, planned answered, but in later years Christian carefully for each year., Our programs' Frederick: Schwartz gives his great life of prayer should be just as carefully in princely service to India, in answer planned. A good Committee on In- to those prayers. tercession can do much to develop the prayer life of the members. Let this A babe is carried by his mother to committee study carefully the needs, her secret place of prayer and consecramake prayer for these needs an im- ted to God for missionary service. portant part of every meetiHg,giving to Years afterward, Jacob Chamberlain every member at the close of each meet- sets sail for India in answer to that ing a card on which are noted things prayer. for which especial prayer is to be offered during the month, and arrange We have heard more about a for prayer circles.· mother's prayers than about a father's prayers, but there have been many WILL PRAYER MEET OUR NEEDS? fathers who have prevailed in prayer, and there have been mothers and lIlore lI-1issionaries. One of the fathers who have agreed as touching greatest needs of the missionary work is this thing they should ask. Dr. and more missionaries. Does prayer furnish Mrs. John Scudder consecrated each a method of securing them? It is the one of their fourteen children to God one authoritative Scriptural method for for .missionary servic~. One by one missionary supply. "Pray ye the Lord their eight sons who lived to maturity of the harvest that he send forth la- were sent to America to be educated borers into his harvest."-(Matt. and one by one they were prayed back 9 :3R) The history of missionaries is a into India. All birthday anniversaries record, of prayer. On Denmark's were set apart as seasons of fasting and prayer by these devoted parents. The , . +NQte. ,Many suggestio.ns for pray~r lists eldest son was a reck:Itss youth, who have been prepared. A sample blank with en- gave little promise of re~llfning to India couragements to intercession may be secured by sending a three cent stamp to the editor of this as a missionary, but while he was in departmellt.

METHODS

school in America a great volume of young messenger of the Cross on the prayer was ascending to God from India way with some great gift. She bought for him, and he finally consecrated his seven copies of "The Ministry of Inlife to God. He discovered later that, tercession" and presented one to the misat the very time he had made this con- sionary and the other six to six friends secration in America, his father and who formed a prayer circle to intercede mother had spent a week in fasting and for the worker in Japan. We quote prayer for him in India. With the ex- frequently: ception of one who died at Princeton, after having decided to become a mis; "In foreign lands they wondered how sionary, the eight sons came back to Their words that day had power; India to preach Christ, while the two At home the workers two or three daughters also rendered valiant mission- Had met to pray an hour." ary service in answer to the intercession of the parents who agreed to- But might they not mor~ frequently gether to pray that all of their children wonder why their words lack power, as should be not Christians only, but mis- day after day passes with no worken, sionaries. Before our workers in the at home met to pray? On the prayer homeland there should be always a list list of our church members should be of the missionaries needed. The Com- the names of our missionaries in the mittee on Intercession should keep this home and foreign fields, and groups list constantly before the members and should pray together for special needs daily each of "Us should pray for the as they arise. Here is the opportunity laborers needed. which comes to us to be citizens of the world, to obey the commission to "Go Fifteen years ago a speaker made a into all the world." Most of us will missionary address at a convention in spend our lives in the land of our birt, Georgia. Among the men and women and priceless, beyond all words to exwho thronged the church there was a press, is this opportunity for obedience boy, a bright faced lad who sat on the to obey. that commission. There are front seat and listened eagerly. During workers who literally encircle the globe the years that followed, that speaker with their prayers. Prayer makes a prayed that that promising boy might world-life possible to each one of us. consecrate his life to the Gospel Mary Lyon stayed in America. Fidelia ministry and the missionary service. Fiske went to Persia, yet, by her prayers The years passed by. The boy entered and by the linking of the colleges in college. Then carne the announcement America to the college in Persia, by that although he had considered enter- prayer, Mary Lyon went into Persia ing the ministry he had finally decided also. "Each day" said an earnest to study medicine. Then one day a worker. "I think of the Lord's comletter came to a Theological Seminary ~and 'Go ye' and I ask myself 'How from a young medical student, who, for far did I go tod~y.' My heart oversome reason found himself under a flows with thanksgiving that I am not divine compulsion to change his course limited to a one-country life, but that I and prepare himself for the Gospel can go to China, to Japan, to Africa, ministry. 'into all the world' each day in prayer."

Blessing on Missions and Mission- Paul says something about working aries. We need not only more mis- together with him through prayer. sion stations and more missionaries, but Here is an opportunity to link- our lives we need also that those we have shall to some of the great ones of earth and be 'more greatly blessed in their work. to have part in their work. In an Prayer can secure additional strength audience in a missionary conference in and power for them: A young mis- Pennsylvania a speaker noted especially sionary was ready to sail for Japan. A a woman with a radiant face and snowfriend in America longed to speed this white hair. At the close of the service this saint with the shining face said to

the speaker, who had sought her out in Make it possible for all of those who the throng. "'Tis not the first time are shut out from the meetings for any we have met, my dear. Many times, cause, to become intercessors, by furnish- in the middle of the night when I can- ing them with a list of things to be not sleep, I have prayed for you, in your prayed for, and by keeping them III work, as I noted ,from the papers, the touch with the work.

different meetings you were addresSing."

The same speaker was to make at) ad- A LARGER ENLISTMENT dress at Benedict College, a school for Not half of the members of our churches are enlisted in the missionary negroes at Columbia, S. C. Just be- work. Each of our missionary societies fore the meeting began, a girl stepped should have a double roll. On the one should be recorded the names of those up to her and asked if she would come 'who are members, and on the other the out into the vestibule a moment, with names of those who should he enlisted. the committee. Thinking that perhaps Copies of these rolls should be furnished there wasta be a final word of caution each member and prayer should be made about the length of the address, or some for those who are not interested. Indetail to be arranged, she went out. In stead of careless, indifferent canvasses a little room were gathered the girls for new members, each canvass should who formed the devotional committee. begin in prayer. DiHerent circles may Their dusky faces were intens~ in their work: and pray especially for the earnestness as the chairman said, "We always pray with our speakers before members assigned their circle. Some of they speak. May we pray with you?" the most gifted workers in missionary service today are there because some one, Perhaps there would be fewer disappointed audiences if there were more perhaps some one of lesser gifts, prayed "prayed with" speakers. As we are for them, then sought them with the searching for best methods let us not message "The Master is come and caloverlook: some method which will lift' leth for thee."

each of us out of the little, narrow confines of her own life, into fellowship with those who labor for Christ's King- MEETING THE NEED FOR MORE dom throughout the world. MONEY "SHUT IN" WITH GOD At every conference on methods there are eager queries "Can you give us any There are always those who are "shut new methods of raising money? That in," who cannot be present for the meet- is what we need most of all." The ings. For one reason or another they Bible has very little to sayan the submust be shut out from attendance. ject of raising money. It has much to Why should they not be "shut in" with say on the subject of giving money and God in intercession? A consecrated using money. What we need is not young worker said, "I never try to hold cleyer devices for extracting gifts, but a meeting any more without an interces- abiding principles for training givers. sor-some one who is praying while God's people have in their pockets, in I am trying to lead the meeting." their vaults and in their business all the Here opens a wide door of active par- money God needs for missionary enticipatioIY in the work to many who terprise. When we stoop to devices have felt that being "shut in" must, of which we condone by saying "Of necessity, mean being "shut out" also. course it is not the best way, but we A Pennsylvania pastor testifies that one needed the money so much we thought of his most helpful listeners is a woman it would be all right," we belittle the who is so totally deaf that she has not power and the riches of God. We have heard a word he has said for years, but who spends the hour of service in- bent our backs in freezing ice cream and terceding for him. stewing oysters instead of bending our

METHODS

knees in prayer. We can pray more definite statement of financial needs and money into the mission treasury than we opportunities should be placed in the can either freeze or stew into it. . hands of each member as an aid to prayer. A home mission church in Georgia had for twelve years tried every new device that was suggested for securing WE HOLD THE MEASURE funds. At the end of twelve years a handful of members still worshipped in There was once a great spring to a rented hall. The Church Council which the people came for water. Some met together and resolved to make the brought tiny cups, others, brought financing of the church a matter of buckets, others came with barrels.

special prayer. They decided to put Each went away with his vessel full.

their finances on a Scriptural basis and Each decided the measure of his supply to ask for free-will offerings only. A by the size of the vessel with which he splendid lot was purchased and the came, while the never-failing supply of erection of a church begun. There was the great spring continued to flow on.

never a week during the building of We get an impression that God pours that church that the treasurer had on out great measure to some and small hand enough money for the pay roll for measure to others. God indeed pours more than that one week, yet there was out, but we hold the measure. He never a week at the end of which he placed that measure in human hands failed to have enough. Now a hand- when He said "According unto thy some stone church stands on that lot faith be it unto thee." That was the and a large congregation of people, who measure placed in the hands of George are faithful stewards and firm believers Muller. God poured out the blessing.

in prayer, worships there. George Muller held the measure until Every canvass for funds should be be- his faith measured over eight million gun in pray"er. All special needs may dollars for the care of his orphans.

be met by prayer. A Mission Board That was the measure placed in the Secretary had arranged to go to a hands of Hudson Taylor. God poured woman of great wealth to ask for a out the blessing. Hudson Taylor held contribution for missions. Time and the measure until his faith measured again she had been asked for gifts to out the China Island Mission. That missions, but she had never made a large was the measure placed in t~e hands gift. Before this secretary made his of Piistor Gassner. God poured out visit, a group of earnest men and women the blessing. Pastor Gassner held the agreed as touching this thing they measure until his faith measured one would intercede to God. They were hundred and forty-four missionaries rejoiced to hear that, in answer to their sent out, mission stations opened, and prayers, a gift of ten thousand dol1ars mission hospitals erected. That was the was made. Let us be done forever with measure placed in the hands of the deprecatory introduction to a presen- Theodore Fliedner. God poured out tation of a great financial opportunity; the blessing. Pastor Fliedner with an "We have now come to the unpleasant empty pocket went out and bought the part of our program." Let us banish best house ill Kaiserwerth and his faith forever our "begging committees." Let measured out to the world its Christian us decide once for all that we will never deaconesses. That was the measure lower our standards to raise money. placed in the hands of Dwight L.

Then let us pray earnestly for the Moody. God poured out the blessing.

money that is needed and, as ambas- MoolY held the measure until it sadors with the profound consciousness measured multiplied thousands led to of carrying a message from the King, Calvary's Cross; until it measured out let us present to God's stewards the Northfield sending its workers to the needs and claims of His Kingdom. A ends of the earth.

Benjamin La Trobe of

BY BISHOP J. TAYLOR HAMILTON, BETHLEHEM, PA.

T HE Moravian Church and its Mis- with the Rev. Wetton Cox, the devoted sions suffered a great loss on the Secretary of the London Association in 4th of October through the death at Aid of Moravian Missions and he be- Herrnhut, Saxony, of one who had been came intimate with friends of missions for many years among its foremost mis- and with missionary workers all over sionary leaders. He was a Bishop of the British Isles. He contributed his the Moravian Church, the British mem- part to the success of the Centenary ber of its International Mission Board, Conference in London in 1888 and and from 1903 to 1914 was President twenty-two years later participated in of its General Executive Board. the Edinburgh Conference.

Benjamin La Trobe came of mission- In the year of the Centenary Con- ary stock and was the' descendant of an ference, he made his first visit to the old Huguenot family. His grandfather, mission field, having been commissioned James La Trobe, was a missionary of by the Society for the Furtherance of the Moravian Church in India before the Gospel (the Moravian auxiliary the days of William Carey, and later society) to the Labrador Missions. became a clergyman of that Church in Vhat he learned by personal observa- Britain. His father, Bishop James La tion enabled him to contribute in a most Trobe, is still held in grateful memory valuable way to the work of the Genby many in Britain and Ireland. Ben- eral Synod of his church. jamin La Trobe was born on June 29, 1847, in the city of Bath, England, and Previous to paying a visit of inspecwas educated in the schools, college and tion to the Mission among the Himatheological seminary of the Moravian layan mountains in 1910, he was conse- Church in England. His first service- crated bishop at Herrnhut. A serious after a brief mastership in the School illness through which he passed at Kyefor Boys at Koenigsfeld in the Black lang and the strain of travel over the Forest-was to become in 1876 Assistant fearful passes, some of them more than Secretary: of Moravian Missions in twelve thousand feet above sea level, London ~nd this first service gave an in- and along narrow ledges overlooking dication of the sphere in which his fu- precipitous gorges, told on a frame that ture usefulness should lie. After seven had been stalwart. His powers of enyears in the pastorate, he was appointed durance were sapped, yet he worked on, Secretary of Missions and for the fol- until the infirmities of age led him to lowing twelve years edited Periodical reluctantly resign his office at the Gen- A ccounts of Moravian Missions, one of eral Synod in May, 1914. the oldest missionary publications that has been published consecutively in the He continued at his post until death English language. This was the maga- relieved him and brought a peculiarly zine that furnished Carey encourage- heavy loss to the Moravian Church. ment to undertake his great venture. He visited America in 1891 and knew the entire Moravian Church. His lov- Benjamin La Trobe was an ideal able and transparently sincere and pure home-secretary of missions. His facile character, his devotedness and sterling pen pictured most vividly the work of faith served as a living bond between those whose cause he advocated. His its Provinces in this time of special trial. wide information, unfailing tact and in- His was the Barnabas nature; he was a stinctive kindliness rendered him most "son of consolation" to many, and eswelcome in connection with his work of pecially to lonely workers, with whom deputation, in which he co-operated he corresponded and whom he sought to cheer.

Woman's Home Mission

Edited by MISS E. B. VERMILYE AND MRS. PHILIP M. ROSSMAN AMERICA, AMERICA! running from the great, dusty book in the library at Erfurt, before which an By Right Rev. Cameron Mann, eager yout,Jg student is kneeling to read, Bishop of Southern Florida. running down the centuries and crown- ing with its rays the head of Ziegenbalg, With purest snow thy mountains shine, translating the Bible into Tamil; ot America, America! Carey, putting it into Bengali; of :Martyn, "burning out for God" while Thy prairies teem with grain and kine, he translated the word into Persian; ot America, America! Morrison in his hiding place, turning the sacred message into Chinese at the risk Land of the oak and palm and pine, of his life; of John Eliot, with "prayer Of orchard, gold and iron mine, and pains" translating it for the Amer- Be ever ours as we are thine, ican Indians; of Moffat, in Africa; Ged- die, in the New Hebrides; Bingham, in America, America! Hawaii, and all the other missionary Land bought by our forefathers' blooel, pioneers who have found the pure word of God the one sure means of making America, America! men out of brutal savages. Vhere ever since free men have stooel, The picture of Martin Luther dis- America, America! covering for the first time what things Sworn to maintain the common good; were written in the Bible-the whol~ Our faith and hope each day renewed. Bible, not the portions read in church by Respond unto thy noblest mood, the priests-might well have a new title. Instead of calling it "Luther Finding the America, America! Bible," we might justly name it "The Forever may thy banner· wave, Modern Era Finding its Charter of Liberty." Whatever we have to~day America, America! that is better than men possessed in the Though all around thy foemen rave, Middle Ages, whatever we enjoy which is worth while passing on to others, all America, America! has come to us out of that divine book. We will be vigilant and brave. We will give all our fathers gave, We look too much on the merely Thy glory and thy life to save, negative side of Luther's work. We think of him as the giant breaker of America, America! tyranny, the overthrower of old tradi- tions and abuses. It is true that much To be sung to the tune of "Maryland, my of this work had to be done before he could make way for the light of truth Maryland!' ! I'!rl to shine out. But even in the midst of it, he never forgot the one real one- "MISSIONARY MILESTONES" the power of the gospel and the need of it in the hearts and lives of men. W HAT has 'Missionary Milestones' to do with Missions," is some- In the hour of his great defiance, times asked by study classes and a clear when he stood before the Diet and answer has been given by the author, spoke the words that tossed down from Mrs. Seeback, in a recent article. their throne the hoary traditions Rome had set up for men to worship, what "A great many people can't see that the Reformation, had anything to do with Missions. They say the leaders had nothing definite to say about missions and that the modern missionary impulse is quite apart from the reformation period and the manner of thought.

The connecting link is found in the "Open Bible." Suppose Luther had not reopened the gospel to the souls of men -had not restored to them the open Bible! What would we have to give the world if we didn't have the Book?

It requires no impossible stretch of the imagination to see a golden line of light

was the word upon his lips? "Unless The Congress was called by the Com- I am convinced out of the Saiptures, I mission on Inter-Church Federations; it cannot and will not recant!" was the third held at the invitation of this Commission. The first was at Nor was his work chiefly destructive. Atlantic City in June, 1915; the second That was only the necessary prelude to at St. Louis, Dec., 1916; the third in the great labor of his life. Perhaps he Pittsburg-to each of those Women's hardly knew it himself; we know that organizations, such as the Council of he chafed at his imprisonment in the Women for Home Missions, and the Wartburg. He might have gone on, in Young Women's Christian Association glorious disregard of personal safety were invited to send delegates and given striving in the open field of controversy, a place on the programs. and yet might have failed in the real purpose of his life. But God's hand- The basis of· representation in the we cannot doubt it-led him aside for a "Congress on the Purpose and Methods time, and shut him into that hilltop of Inter-Church Federations" is signififortress (the "Castle of Waiting," as cant of its scope. its name implies), and there, in enforced quiet, laid upon him the task which That so many organizations vitally means most of all to humanity. concerned in the coming of the Lord's Kingdom should meet to confer on The Bible in the language of the ways of hastening that coming conpeople! of all people! of every land on stitutes the first "meaning" of the earth! This is the real meaning of the Congress. "In unity is strength." Reformation. This is why you and I United, the forces of the Christ can have something to-day to offer to the stand against any foe within or withneedy world. This is the one real dis- out; divided, they wiII surely fall in tinction between Catholic and Protes- such a time as this. Perhaps never has tant-between the lands where Rome the real progress toward lI1terdenOIll,- has ruled and the lands where the Bible national harmony and Protestant unity is free. The Roman Church teaches as been more marked or appar~nt than III she taught in Luther's day, that the the discussion and reports at Pittsburg. Bible is too good to give to everybody. With probably two hundred addresses, We believe, and act on the principle long or short, during the three days ot that the Bible is too good to keep fro~ continued sessions, not excepting lunches anybody. That is the Reformation in a and dinners, which were fully utilized nutshell; and that is the essence of mis- for discussion and preparation of re- ports-~carcely a jarring or dissentant SIOn. note was heard. The daily papers pronounced it "the most notable Con- (Adapted from Lutheran Church ference ever held, on this Continent"; Work and Observer.) certainly in the interest of religious unity it deserves the title. THE MEANING OF THE PITTS- The character of the delegates gave BURGH CONGRESS the conclusions reached peculiar weight. Some one remarked that "nearly every ELIZABETH B. VERMILYE. body in the Congress was somebody." Certain it is that leaders of every sort ON October first 506 delegates-in- of Christian enterprise, and prominent cluding 25 women-from. 134 workers of all types were present and active in that gathering. "Bishops, cities and towns in 35 states, and re- secretaries of great denominational presenting 31 religiomi bodies, met at bodies, editors of religious periodicals, Pittsburg for Conference on Inter- representatives of undenominational and Church Work; on the message of the j"terdenominational agencies such as the Church at this time in the world's history; and on the other activities III Y. M. C. A., the Salvation Army and ,harge of the different Commissions of the Federal Council of Churches.

WOMAN'S HOME MISSION BULLETIN

the Sunday School Association; together could not be all masculine to the exclu- with leaders in city federations, made up sion of the perhaps larger part. of the the greater part of the membership. church's membership. Mrs. F. S. Ben- While the Congress was not large it re- nett, President of the Council f<;>r Home presented millions of Christian people." Missions of Women-tried to throw It was not really a Convention, hut some light on this vexed question of the a continuous business session. It was place for Women's Federations, in, or pre-eminently a season of new vision on with Church Federations.

the great issues, and the methods of at- The whole matter, by advice of the tainment. A Pittsburg pastor says: Committee on Inter-Church Federations "Some men have caught a vision of the in its report, was referred back for Greater Things that can be done, and further consideration by that Com- therefore must be done for Jesus." mISSIOn.

A second "meaning" of the Congress A third meaning of the Congress was was that it marked the new era of men that the church at last has a message and women consulting and then work- for this age, and desires to take an ing together in the affairs of the church. active, and, if possible, guiding For two or three years women have share in world events. All the served on the Commissions of the Commissions of the Federal Council Federal Council of Churches, but they presented carefully prepared reports have had no part in its general or ex- dealing with past efforts but stilI more ecutive meetings or discussions. At the with constrllctive plans and purposes.

meeting in Washington last Spring, cal- The Inter-Church Federations Com- led to formulate a message from the mission submitted the first report and a Church at large to a world in strife, the revised and extended issue of it at the women members of the different Com- last session. It gave most encouraging missions, and also delegates from the and promising statistics as to the forma- Council of Women for Home Missions tion ofIocal and community Federations and the Federation for Foreign Mis- throughout the land, many of which sions were invited to attend and par- now have paid executive secretaries. At ticipate-in all but voting-as duly rec- the last session the question of the com- ognized members. At Pittsburg one munity church and its value was widely of the problems of the brethren was how discussed, while the "Independent" and to link up the missionary and Com- "Union" churches were not so heartily munity Federations of Vomen to the endorsed; their distinction from the Church Federations of the men. If you "Community Church" was emphasized could have seen the corrugated brows of and the latter warmly commended.

the men who were trying to steer a wom- It was confidently affirmed that this en's luncheon into practical and ac- form of interdenominational union was ceptable channels of co-operation you rapidly gaining support and favor, as an would realize the gravity and danger of effective solution of the overlapping the problem! Even yet the danger of a problem which has weakened and sapped "feminized church" is blocking many the religions effectiveness in so many avenues of cordial recognition and co- small communities. This movement is operation. Feminized church worship in its infancy, but, in God's plans, it does not seem to have been such a men- may be the entering wedge for true deace for many years; or feminine money nominational amalgamation. The reraising, Sunday-school teaching or port of the Commission on Social Serother such lines of service, but as yet, vice was of intense interest as making to have women given place and voice the great change and advance in Chrisin church deliberations! Well, the tian opinion on this subject in twentybrethren at Pittsburg found it a bit dif- five years. Mr. Fred Smith, the efficient ficult to adjust. But it was frankly and inspiring leader of the sessions, acknowledged that it must be worked frankly admitted that when he first out, for obviously "church federations" heard Dr. Graham Taylor present and

.advocate plans for social service through magnificent work in all lines of tp.e the churches, he believed he was either Y. M. C. A. was fully recognized and insane or was threatening the overthrow emphasized, it was strongly felt that the of evangelism, and the very foundations Christian Church was in no way re- of orthodox Christianity. At Pitts- leased or exempt from an unmeasured responsibility and duty. burgh in 1917 a great body of ministers The Young Women's Christian of every denomination repeatedly de- Association made a real contribution to clared that "evangelism and social ser- the program through a paper by its vice are one and indivisible." There was delegate, Miss Rice, in which the needs no difference of opinion that the duty of and questionings of college girls at this the Church of Christ to the community, time were strongly presented. She and the social order is as certain and as spoke in connection with the report on vital to the life and continuance of the Religious Education. The insistent church itself as any relation or duty to questions of the young womanhood of the individual soul. The small company our land to-day are: "What Kind of of men of vision who first proclaimed a God Have We?" "The Meaning of this doctrine a quarter of a century Life," "The Relation to Suffering" and ago were denounced as "visionaries" or "The Fact of Death." To these ques- worse. Truly the "heretics of yesterday tions there is as yet insufficient answer. became the prophets of to-day." The results of the Congress can only The report of the Commission on be predicated and hoped for, but it cer- International Justice and Good Will, tainly gives promise of a Protestantism Dr. Sydney L. Gulick, chairman, excited united as never before for effective effort much earnest discussion as to how the in bringing the Kingdom of Christ to church can best stimulate international earth, and the religion of Christ into friendship hereafter, and even now in closer and more vital relation with all an age of hate. In close connection was the activities and interests of modern the report on World Evangelism, which life. In these days of suffering, of dark- brought the Conference to "think in ness and of uncertainty, there is no hope world terms," under the leadership of except in the faith that God still lives Dr. John R. Mott. No other attitude and will eventually rule over all the is possible to-day politically, commer- earth. cially and religiously; only a world vision, a world perspective, can help to CO-WORKERS WITH GOD. establish a world friendship and a righteous World Peace. By Susan Coolidge.

The report and discussions on. war The day is long, and the day is hard, occupied an entire day, including lunch We are tired of the march and of keeping and dinner hours. In these discussions, the real anxiety of the churches' repre- guard; sentatives to give a message helpful to Tired of the sense of a fight to be won, this age; to contribute to the solving of Of days to live through, and of work to the tremendous problems of the canton- ments and the religious and moral be done; guarding of the nation's sons, both here Tired of ourselves, and of being alo.ne; and abroad, was almost pitifully evi- Yet all the while, did we only see, dent. The discussions covered every We walk in the Lord's own company. phase of decent amusements and social We fight, but 'tis He who nerves our safeguards, the need of Christian influ- ences and local church efforts, the rela- arm' tion of Christian women in home life He turns' the arrows that else might to the soldiers and sailors in their neigh- borhood and how the hospitalities of the harm, homes can be safely and wisely extend- And out of the storm He brings a calm; ed to the dwellers in camps. While the And the work that we count so hard to do, He makes it easy, for he works, too; And the days that seem long to live arc His, A bit of His bright eternities; And close to our need His helping is.

fROM MANY

GENERAL ITEMS Britain may well note that in one yeal British agencies spent over $500,000 on A "Poor Heathen" Jewish missions, and American ones only $50,000. A CERTAIN rich man did not ap- prove of foreign missions. One Sun- A Man's Greatest Life Work day at church, when the offering was being taken up, the collector approached R EV. R. F. HORTON, of London", the millionaire and held out the bag. whose whole ministry was trans- The millionaire shook his head. "I formed by his reading THE MISSIONARY never give to missions," he whispered. REVIEW OF THE WORLD, says in his re- "Then take something out of the bag, sir," whispered the collector. "The cently published autobiography: "I ask: money is for the heathen." myself the question, 'If you might have"

Results of Missions to Jews another life on earth following this, what would you do, what would you be?' I A s an answer to the question, "Can cannot help answering: I should cer- Jewish mission work be success- tainly choose to be a missionary to folful ?" Watchword and Truth gives the low in the footprints of Henry Martyn, following statistics: or Alexander Mackay, or James Gil- mour. For 1 see now, what 1 did not "During the nineteenth century, as see at the beginning," that to be a pioone result of the Protestant agencies at neer of the Gospel, and to preach Christ work, 72,740 Jews were baptized in where He has not been known is the connection with the various Reformed greatest thing that a man can do upon Churches. These Hebrews, with their earth. This ministry at home has its children, number 120,000 souls ad?ed opportunities, its joys, its rew~rds, as from Jewry to the ranks of EvangelIcal well as its toils and abundant trIals; but Christendom. In the same period, 57,- in the ordered hierarchy of God, in the 300 Jews were received into the Romish circling ranks which Dante saw in Par- Communion and 74,500 into that of the adise, the Apostles come first." Greek Church. The total of baptisms from among Israelites during the past In Need of a Doctor century amounts to 204,540. D R. S. EARL TAYLOR describes "There is one Protestant Hebrew con- the terrible suffering in Africa," vert to every 156 of the Jewish popula- Latin America and India, where there tion, while the proportion from all other has been no doctor within reach and non-Christian religions together is only sums up his impressions as follows: "I one to every 525. The Protestant He- have traveled" among people who reprebrew converts who enter the Christian sent half of the human race, who are ministry are three times more numerous living and dying without any adequate than those from the ranks of converts knowledge of hygiene, sanitation, or from all other non-Christian faiths. At medical relief, and 1 have prayed God least 750 Protestant Jewish converts are that in some way the Church might be daily engaged in preaching the Gospel of aroused to some sense of its responsibil- Christ Jesus as their one business in life, ity for the people, and especially the 300 of whom are in the Anglican children, who are dying from pre- Church alone." ventable causes in greater numbers than are being slain on the battlefields of Those who commeot on the meager Europe. The Christian church that results of missions to Jews in the United places a hospital in a strategic center in States as compared with those in Great

the mISSIOn field is not only preparing Secretary of the World's Sunday School the way for an appreciation on the part Association, Bishop John L. Nuelsen, of of the people of a heaven which is to Zurich, said "I often think of you and come, but it is actually ushering in a of the great task that is ahead of the new heaven upon earth." Sunday-schools. It is my expectation that among the great forces, which Christmas Gifts for Missionaries make for reconstruction of the world M ORE than 1,200 missionaries re- and for bringing the Christian forces in ceived gifts this Christmas for the different countries into a new and their work through the Surplus Material strong alignment, the Sunday-school Department of the World's Sunday movement will be especially important. School Association. Each year, long be- The tasks of tomorrow are staggering in fore Christmas, a "Merry Christmas their magnitude, but we must face them and a Happy New Year" letter leaves under the guidance and strength of the the office of the World's Association in Master."

New York, for each missionary with Lutheran Statistics for 1917 whom the Surplus Material Department is in active relationship. With T HE Lutheran Church Herald gives each letter a number of helpful things =- the following table of statistics of are sent. This year the packet contained the Lutheran Church in all lands, which thirteen enclosures. First were two daily was prepared by J. N. Lenker for the Bible reading Sunday-school calendars. 400th anniversary of the birth of Many missionaries say that they have Protestantism: no other way of knowing where the Pastors Churches Souls Schools Deacon· uniform lessons are found. Our lessons esses for 1917 will be studied in the Philip- GERMANy ………. 18.400 pines and Korea in 1918. Two publishers SCANDINAVIA …… 5,957 /31,029 42,657,000 42.600 26,460 gave a Christmas musical service tor RUSSIA ………….. 1,815 each of the 1,200 missionaries. The EUROPE O,l!).} 11,402,000 27.013 1,377 total weight of each packet was about a (exclusiyeofabo1'el.. 27,960 half pound. ASIA ………… , .•.••• 73'1 3,371 7,846,000 8.281 505 AFRICA ..•.••…•.•. " 747 Letters from the missionaries indicate OCEANiCA •.••..•••.•. 301 43,000 64,573,500 81,939 28,763 special things that they greatly need in SOUTH AMERICA …. 167 3,028 185 UNITED STATES .•• 11,408 2,73;1 417,994 2,170 135 WORLD, 1917 ••••••• 41,609 1,01.5 38 522 376,689 ~.5U~ 19 17,204 23 283.~42 902 68.3<1 29,37 510,800 507 14,700,000 5,201 81,400,225 93,505 their work, and Sunday-schools and More Abroad than at Home T Classes help to honor these requests. HE Moravians were the first Protestants to declare that the Those who write .to the World's Sunday School Association, Surplus Mate- evangelization of the heathen was obrial Department, 216 Metropolitan . ligatory upon the Church. Missions have Tower, New York, are introduced to missionaries of their own denomination. been the life of the Moravian Church About 26,000 have thus been related to a and it has saved its life by losing it. missionary abroad. It had, before the war, 47,000 members in its home churches and more in its The Sunday-school After the War foreign missions, the communicants be- ing 32,000 and 36,000 respectively-an FAR – REACHING responsibilities unparalleled record. I t has had one are forcing themselves upon the American or European missionary to religious organizations of the world be- every 87 of its home communicants.

cause of the war. No one organization is broader in its outreach than is the NORTH AMERICA Sunday-school, which has a membership An Association of Foreign Missions of over 35,000,000, is found in every land and is made up of all the evangel- O N September 29th, in response to ical denominations. In a recent letter special invitations, representatives to Frank L. Brown, Joint General of a number of societies met at Prince-

NEWS FROM MANY

ton, N. J., and formed the Interdenomi- one on Foreign Missions. The latter includes a study of comparative relignational Foreign Mission Association of ions, the history and science of mis- North America. The purpose was to sions, phonetics, music, the principles of secure spiritual fellowship and interces- religious instruction, the history, cussory prayer; to open the way for mutual toms, etc., of the different mission fields, conference concerning missionary princi- and various types of practical training. ples and methods; and to make possible the bearing of united testimony to the These special courses are being taken need of a complete and speedy evangel- advantage of by some returned missionization of the world. The doctrinal aries and advanced students, but they basis of the Association includes all the are intended chiefly for accredited apfundamental truths embraced in the plicants who can meet the requirements term "evangelical," and after very care- for entrance to the Institute and who ful consideration it was decided to incor- expect to offer for home or foreign misporate in this a simple statement of faith sion service, and for college graduates in the personal, pre-millennial coming who expect to go as foreign missionof the Lord Jesus. The conference was aries and who wish to spend two marked throughout by a remarkable years in special Bible study and missionspirit of unanimity, a warm fellowship ary preparation. and assurance of helpfulness through the Association formed. A very large proportion of the Bible Institute students enter the foreign field. An Anti-Sectarian Education Most of the others are in some form of home mission work. T HE question of the use of tax money to help sectarian schools, Gifts to the American Board hospitals and other institutions has been long under debate. In Massachusetts it T HE Prudential Committee of the has been settled by the paSsage of the so- American Board for the year 1916called "anti-aid" constitutional amend- 17 speaks of the year as one of "enlarged ment by the large majority of 70,000 giving." It says: "We record the sevvotes. It provides that money raised by enth consecutive year in which the retaxation for the support of public schools ceipts have passed beyond the million shall be spent in public schools only, dollar mark. Our 107th year gives us that is, in schools under the supervision the largest total of all, namely, $1,247,- of state or town authorities. In addition, 715.99. The gain over the former year, no public money shall be used for any $40,589.45, is not as large as the gain college, infirmary, hospital, institution, we reported one year ago, but it is sufor any educational, charitable or relig- ficient to indicate that the Board has an ious undertaking which is not publicly increasing hold upon the interests and owned and under the exclusive control, affections of its supporters. order and superintendence of public officers. The committee ot twenty-five Especially do we find encouragement in the Constitutional Convention, in- when we examine the various sources of cluding men of many creeds, voted income. In three of the items we excel unanimously for this amendment, and aU previous records. For the first time in the convention itself the measure re- since the centennial period have the ceived 90 per cent. of the vote of both churches passed the high-water mark in Catholics and Protestants. giving registered at that time, namely, $278,185.48. This year we record in the Training for Missionaries column of donations from the churches to the general Board $290,598.27. In T HE Moody Bible Institute in Chi- the matter of individual gifts, this is the cago offers, in addition to its regu- third best year in the history of he lar courses, two special courses in mis- Board." Few of the Boards can report sionary preparation, one on Home and such gratifying figures. The American Board has been especially active in Ar- menian Relief.

Pocket Testaments in the Camps N ow is the time to strike for national prohibition. T HE Committee on the Pocket Tes- . tament League of the National A Negro Physician's Gift Service Commission of the Presbyterian T HE erection of the Anderson Ana- tomical Hall of Meharry Medical Church, has for its duty the supplying College, Nashville, Tenn., was made possible by a gift of $10,000 from a of camps with copies of the Word of graduate of the school, J. W. Ander- son, 'M.D., of Dallas, Tex. Meharry God, and co-operating with the Pocket College, which is under the direction of the Freedmen's Aid Society of the Testament League in equipping the en- Methodist Episcopal Church, has trained more than 2,200 persons, of listed men with copies of the New Tes- whom 1,546 were physicians, 346 den- tists, 258 pharmacists and 663 nurses. tament. It now has over five· hundred students. About forty of its recent graduates have The following items of interest are received commissions in the medical re- serve corps of the United States army gleaned from campaigns among the for service with the Icolored troops.

camps, conducted by Charles M. Alex- Negro Women in Conference ander, from October 1st to November T HE second annual Conference of Negro Women at Tuscaloosa, 20th. Ala., brought together 133 delegates, who represented eight states and five Testaments different denominations. The daily morn- Camp Visited Meetings Given Decisions ing sessions of the conference, which lasted for a week, were held in the Mills •••..•………..•. 2 612 195 buildings of Stillman Institute and the evening meetings in the Presbyterian Yaphank ……………. 6 920 85 Church at Tuscaloosa. Among the sub- jects treated at the morning sessions Dix ……………….. 8 1,000 116 were Bible Study, Home Making, Newport, R. r. ………. 4 Training of Children, Conservation of 2,600 395 Food, Amusements, Plans for Com- munity Work and other kindred and Custer (Battle Creek)…. 4 2.000 286 practical subjects. There were also a series of studies on various achievements Fort Sheridan (I1l.) …… 2 683 118 of negroes, on the theory that a whole- some and sane pride is the necessary Great Lakes (Ill.) ……. 5 1,800 253 basis for any permanent race advance- ment. Grant (Rockford. Ill.) …. 7 3,200 445 LATIN AMERICA Ft. Harrison (Indianapolis) 4 1,500 154 Conventions in Mexico Extra meetings ……… . 413 94 A very significant convention held its Jails for Rent in Georgia sessions in Mexico City during three weeks in the summer, namely, the T HE Atlanta Constitution states that First National Merchants' Congress. "Judge Ben Hill's division of the The object was given as "the moraliza- Superior Court of Georgia closed for a tion of business." The most prominent week: and a day in the middle of the usually busy fall term because there were 110 criminals to try." The court officials and attaches had only one explanation to offer, and that was the enforcement of the bone-dry liquor law. Down in south Georgia, where the sheriffs are posting "For Rent" signs on the county jails, the local newspaper blames "the slump in business" to the same law.

The Constitution points out that where the courts are still doing business, a large proportion of the calendar consists of "Blind Tiger cases," originating in illicit traffic in liquor; and it makes this trenchant comment: "It stands to reason that once the blind tiger menace is thoroughly rooted out of Georgia, crime in this State will be reduced to an inconsequential minimum.

"And when federal, State, county, and municipal law-enforcement authorities all work: together for the enforcement of the liquor prohibition laws- State and federal·-the tiger parasite will soon be eradicated." .

FROM MANY LANDS

business men from all the leading cities in spite of a railway strike which tied of Mexico, even from far-away Yucatan up the railways of Argentina for twen- and Chiapas, discussed day by day the ty-four days.

great economic and industrial problems of the country. Two organizations of A Religion of Service for Chile the city were privileged to give receptions to this body, and the Young A T meetings of the missionaries in Men's' Christian Association was one of Valparaiso and Santiago the questhem. These business men were invited tion, "What kind of religion will appeal to the building to see the various de- to the Chileans?" was discussed. The partments of the Association at work. missionaries were unanimous in their re- The man who is perhaps the most ply that it must be a religion of service prominent attorney in Puebla, speaking -a religion which would teach and for the delegates, stated that he was practice Christianity rather than preach amazed at the magnitude of the work it-presented in love. They were agreed of the Association, and that he would that it must take a new form-that this not only pledge his personal support in form should not be North American, establishing the movement in Puebla, but one better adapted to the nc;eds of but would guarantee the enthusiastic the people and, if possible, provided by support of business men generally. Soon them. Several of the missionaries said afterwards there met in Mexico City a that the Young Men's Christian Asso- National Educational Association to ciation and the mission schools were the discuss the all-important matter of re- most important feeders for the new form organizing Mexico's educational system. of religion. The spirit of service is gen- eral among the Chileans. It is not un- usual for the young men who are study- Training Leaders in Argentina ing in the Association night school to R EV. GEORGE P. HOWARD, add a peso for the "Escuela para Sunday-school Secretary for South Mujeres" when they pay their monthly America, of the World's Sunday School class fees. This is a free school for worlc- Association, writes from Buenos Aires: ing women which is supported by the "Twice a week I meet the students of members of the Association. Students our Theological Seminary to give these in the government schools also organize future pastors the Sunday-school vision. themselves for the conduct and support The mission church is not as rich in of schools for the working people, doing lay leadership as the church at home all the supervising and teaching.

frequently is. EUROPE "The biggest thing I have had on The World's Students and the War hand is a course of lectures to English S speaking Sunday-school workers in this TUDENTS of no other country have suffered so much as France city. It was with a little fear and trembling that I launched out on this during the war. Universities are empty course of lectures. The English speak- of men except those who are yet too ing community in this city is noted for young to serve or who are disabled. All its indifference to religious matters and the work of the Student Christian Move- the conception that it has of the Sunday- ment is for men in the trenches. The school is that no serious person or fully women students remain in universities matured man could ever find anything in about as large numbers as before.

in it to interest him. I am glad to say There are a good many foreigners that the attendance has been gradually among them – Russians, Poles and growing and the interest is keen." others.

The success of the S.unday-school The universities of Belgium have~ spirit was shown recently when 230 out been closed since the war. Where are of 600 officers and teachers came to- the students? A large proportion are gether for a conference in Buenos Aires, serving in the army, but the Belgian

universities were cosmopolitan, like the says: "Now, unless there is the most Swiss, and there were great numbers of straightforward teaching, the people will Russians, Poles, women from the Bal- continue to think that adultery which kan States, Greeks, Italians, South the State legalizes is no adultery at all." Americans, and even Chinese students, all of whom, as well as many Belgian Indians in France students, were driven out of the country by the war. The majority of the Flem- T HE needs created by the war have ish speaking students, naturally went to brought to France thousands of Holland, and the French speaking and coolies from India. Rev. A. W. Mac- foreign students, to England. For such millan, formerly a missionary in Gopin- refugees the Student Christian Move- ganj, writes of them: "We have nearly ment has established two foyers or club a dozen different races, ranging from rooms "for foreign students in London, the restless Afridis of the N.W. frontier one for men and one for women. to the long-haired Burmese, the noisy Hindu and Moslem of historic plains, About two-thirds of the university the aborigines of the Indian jungles, the men in Great Britain have joined the Bengali from the steamy swamps, Chrisarmy-in some universities the propor- tianized tribes from Shillong, and the tion is even greater. 'head-hunters' or weird-looking N agas, from the higher mountains of Assam. Cheap Divorce in England "Excluding the Burmese and Assam- SOME Christian peol?le in England ese, all the remainder are acquainted are much concerned over conditions with Hindustani, and I was able to in the "Poor Persons' Department of the address hundreds, night after night. At British High Court of Justice." In an one place, I spoke to a crowd of nearly interview recently, the Secretary said 2,000 for an hour. It was in a large that the Department had received dur- brewer's yard, my magic-lantern being ing the first six months of the year upon a huge beer-barrel." 14,000 applications for help to obtain cheap divorces, and the number is daily Protestant Work in Spain increasing. The applicants are, in a large majority of cases, soldiers or sail- T HIS year is the fiftieth anniversary ors who charge their wives with infidel- of the beginnings of religious tolity during their absence from home on eration in Spain. Rev. Wayne H. service. Magistrates are now directing Bowers, a representative of the Amerithe attention of the people who call can Board in Bilbao, Spain, writes: themselves poor to the existence of this "We have begun preparations to hold a medium of cheap divorce, and it is easy congress in Madrid in October, 1918, to perceive how great will be the in- large enough to attract attention gencrease in the number of legally dissolved erally. We have little to show in nummarriages when it becomes known that bers for these fifty years of effort. But the High Court will charge no fees, and the Protestant work, even aside from that the whole wretched business can be its strictly religious bearing, has yielded transacted for a few dollars paid to the 'by-product' of a deeper longing for lawyers. When the men return from true liberty, not only religious, but the war, England will be brought face political and industrial as well. Thouto face with a terrible number of di- sands and thousands of persons sympathvorce proceedings and adulterous so- ize ·with us, although ·they fear to join called re-marriages, with all the confu- us openly. God grant they may come, sion involved in questions of parental if not now, in the future, after these rights and with the denials of the chil- terrible times are past!" dren's claims as members of families. Commenting on this extraordinary and Is it not increasingly evident, as has lamentable outlook the Church Times been said, that "this work of missions is the most far-reaching, most divine task that confronts the 20th century man."

NEWS FROM MA:NY

MOSLEM LANDS "To the Persian people of U rumia : "The new Russian Government gave The Crucial Time for Armenia notice some time ago that henceforth there was to be no interference in Per- I N Turkey and the regions round- sian affairs. That notice seems to have about are 2,140,000 people-Armeni- been misinterpreted or misunderstood ans, Syrians, and Greeks-one-third of as conferring upon Persians liberty to whom are orphans, and all of whom are commit murders and atrocities upon homeless and near to starving. , It costs, Christians. Russia, however, has not on the average, five dollars a month to declared that she will not interfere in keep one of them alive. That means Christian affairs. The murder of fifteen $10,700,000 a month if all are to sur- Christians without provocation cannot vive. The American Red Cross grants be tolerated. Persians seem to have ac- $300,000 a month to the' American quired boldness from our first notice. I Committee for Armenian and Syrian declare that hereafter any Persian, of Relief for this work. That cares for whatever position or rank, who dares 1135 of this multitude, and shows what to insult or murder a Christian, or to the Red Cross thinks of this relief work. cause even a single nose to bleed, will But how about the other 34/35ths? be punished by the Russians in their own Funds are coming in to the Committee, Persian manner." 1 Madison Avenue, New York, in a steady stream, but not at all sufficient Dr. Harrison in Interior Arabia to meet the emergency. I N the original plan of the Arabian "Having saved these remnants of sub- Mission of the Reformed Church in ject races till now, it is unthinkable that America, occurs these words, "Our ulwe should let them die out by slow .timate object is to occupy the interior starvation. For their own sakes, for of Arabia." After a quarter of a centhe sake of the lands yet to be rehabili- tury of struggle and sacrifice, God tated, for the sake of the world and its seems to have opened the way for the need of these virile races, for the sake accomplishment of that purpose. A letof the Christian name and what they ter from a fellow-missionary in Bahrein have endured because they bore it, it is says: "You will rejoice with us over the plain duty of America, which has the fact that Dr. Harrison finally reo become in a special sense the protector of ceived a call from Riadh, and that he these peoples, to tide them over this arrived there safely after a ten-day epoch of destitution.-Missionary H er- trip. Being a guest of the Sheikh, Ibn ald. Saoud, his position is unique, and he will have all possible opportunity to Russian Influence in Persia find out the lay of the land religiously. It is the Vahbi stronghold, and we D URING the first days of liberty in need not expect too optimistic a report. Russia, the new Government in- The nearby Hassa may be better suited formed their diplomatic and consular to our purposes, and this trip may give officers in Persia by a circular notice us a permanent entrance into this nearby that for the future they were not to province, for that also is under the jurisinterfere or meddle in Persia's purely diction of Ibn Saoud. We shall feel domestic affairs. The Persian inhabit- that we have not been in Bahrein in ants of the province of Azerbaijan were vain all these years if now it proves to duly informed, and their joy was ex- be the gateway to inland Arabia, and treme. They were satisfied that now they the port of entry, not only of bags of had real liberty, but unfortunately they rice as heretofore, but also of bundles mistook liberty for license. of gospels."

In consequence, the Russian consul in Riadh, Ibn Saoud's capital, is in the U rumia soon found it necessary to issue heart of Arabia, and not more than 450 the following notice. It appeared in four languages-Russian, Persian, Armenian, and Syrian-as follows:

miles from Mecca. Ibn Saoud is said A more fluid, systemless religion, one to be the strongest man in Arabia, to- less fitted to call out heroic virtues and day, a man of outstanding personality intense devotion, could hardly be con- and of true kingly bearing, and one of ceived. Its essence may be summed up the chief supporters of the new King in two short phrases—'Think and beof Hejaz, formerly the Grand Sherif of lieve what you please; do what you Mecca, in his declaration of independ- please.' It has no great person to be its ence of Turkey. In view of these facts, hero, its ideal, its authority, its inspiring the importance of this visit of Dr. Har- leader; no inspiring book; no brief creed rison to this interior capital of this to crystallize and express its principles; strong Sheik:h can scarcely be exagger- no ethical standard or requirements; no ated. quickening of conscience; no discipline; no judgment bar; no program for hope- Were the Afghans Jews? fulness to its followers or to the world; no gospel of love; no summons to self- A FGHANISTAN is one of the sacrifice; no bugle call to devotion; no most interesting of the unoccupied organization to train and to inspire its mission fields. The theory is now' members; no promise of temporal or brought forward that its Mos~em. people eternal reward." were originally Jews. In dlggmg for the foundations of a railway station near In Fifty Indian Villages Hazro in the district of Rawalpindi, tablets written in Aramaic characters I T will be remembered that last year were unearthed. They were similar to the American Board instituted the those previously found in this district so-called Fifty-fifty PIal} in India, by Sir John Marshall and pronouced to through the gift of $10,000 by a New have come from Philistia. A Jewish England business man. The plan looked rabbi in Rangoon stated that the. Jew's to placing teacher-evangelists in 50 vilin India had been in quiet possession of lages, where no Christian work had this knowledge for some time. A depu- been attempted. The money was divtation of Jewish rabbis had visited Af- ided equally between the Marathi and ghanistan, he declared, and had reported Madura Missions. In the case of each that there was unmistakable evidence village a survey of religious and social that the ancestors of the Afghans had conditions was required. Already this been deported by the Assyrians from donor is hearing from his investment. Palestine and had found a home in Af- The 50 villages have been entered and ghanistan, a country wonderfully like the evangelists are hard at work. In the one they. had left; they were some places there is opposition, but for Jews and should be recognized as such the 'most part the people are eagerly coby all Jews everywhere. operating. In several villages they are building a house for their new religious INDIA, BURMA AND CErLON leader. In others, chapels are being erected. Two villages in the Marathi An Indian's View of Hinduism field report two hundred conversions, yet only a beginning has been made. A SOCIETY which has recently One of the preachers used in this ef- . been organized in India for the fort, Rambhau Dharmadhikari, a Brahpropagation of Hinduism is thus com- min convert, has gotten hold of a commented upon by an Indian Christian munity whicn has long been out of journal, the Dnyanodaya: reach. Under this man's leadership they are coming two or three nights a week "This movement is a typical illustra- for instruction in Christianity, their tion of a steady disintegration of Hin- "Holy M.an" acting as leader in their duism, under the environment of the new search. Ten of this community age spirit which cares little for any ex- have just been baptized. ternal authority and which .is permeated with the spirit of social unity.

FROM MANY

A Christmas Pageant in India hundr~d years of A~erican missionary A N American Presbyterian mission- work In Burma. It IS an exact replica ary in the Punjab, impressed by the reminders of Palestine life in the in design of the tower of the old colo- villages, made an interesting attempt to have the people themselves depict the nial church in Salem, Mass., itself a Christmas story. She says: "The train- ing was very simple. The Christian C?py of a church tower in London deschool boys of two villages learned Christmas hymns. Men, women and slgne.d by Sir Christopher Wren. It cllildren learned the Christmas story by heart. Nothing else was talked of. was m the Salem church that Adoniram I had my largest tent pitched and a quite real looking manger put up in Judson and his four companions the back. The rehearsals went very Newell, Nott, Hall and Rice, were or~ well. No special costumes were required as the people's own clothes were dained, February 6, 1812. just perfect for the parts. The day arrived and long before the appointed The artistic beauty of the tower is hour the tent was crammed, and crowds standing outside, -among them many, enhanced by the precision of its clock non-Christians. and the musical tones of its four bells "Several calves and donkeys had been brought into the back of the tent and constituting aan.Wd edsitfmfeirnesnttertuchniems e~twehaicchh the cowherds, with their long staves, plays short stood by. Nothing was lacking but the camels, and they c0tild have been sup- quarter hour, and striking the hours plied had the tent been big enough. with a heavy hammer on the largest "The Wise Men, of course, had their gifts and one of them carried a bell. There are no other bells so fine in tone in Rangoon. All the Baptist College class and general exercises are controlled by these chiming bells.

When the missionaries first learned of th~ proposed tower, it was supposed that It would be located in Moulmein and mark the site of Dr. Judson's long- est home and service in Burma. But with the broadening of the purpose of the Memorial, word was sent to the Mission Treasurer to secure a public site, if possible in Rangoon.

potsherd with live coals in it, which had_ Neighborhood Work in Ceylon never appeared in the rehearsals. As A YOUNG Singhalese came to the they knelt in front of the manger and Secretary of the Young Men's held out their gifts toward the babe, the man with the potsherd passed his Christian Association in Colombo and hand over the coals and suddenly the whole tent was filled with the heavy urged the opening of a branch Associa- tion for the young men of Slave Island. odor of incense. The children then After a study of the situation, it was gave their Christmas concert and after decided that what was needed was not a treat of nuts and fruit, the whole a branch of the Association, but a social company strode off in groups across the settlement on a small scale. The pastor of the nearest church was urged to make fields, singing as they went, happy in the this a part of the work of his church. A small house was secured, funds were first Christmas celebration of their lives." '

The Memorial Tower in Rangoon subscribed by the church members and the work started. A free night school T HE finest, most pleasing bit of now has an enrollment of sixty men and architecture in the city of Ran- boys. Bible classes and gospel meetings goon, Burma, is the Centennial Memo- in English, Singhalese and Portuguese rial Tower now standing in the campus are conducted weekly. A small reading- of the Baptist Collegiate Schools, the room is supplied with old magazines gift of J. Ackerman Coles, M.D., LL. from the Colombo Association. A sew- D., of N ew York City, and erected to ing class for women and another for commemorate the completion of one girls have been organized.

CHINA set on fire by the troops. For some time Great Floods in China the city has been in the hands of two antagonistic armed forces, the Szechwan L AST October northeastern China troops under Tai Kan, the governor of was devastated by a great flood. the province, and the Yunnan and rl'ientsin suffered most, perhaps, for the Kweichow troops under General Liu Yellow river changed its course and Tsen-heo. Jealousy between these troops covered a large part of the city. Har- resulted in a terrible conflict as long vests were destroyed and over 50,000 ago as April, when, apart from two people are homeless. There is fear that a hundred soldiers who were killed, some large part of Tientsin must be aban- three thousand civilians met their doned. A district 150 miles long and death, and no less than five hundred 100 miles broad, or its equivalent was houses were burnt down. A temporary completely submerged under from two armistice was arranged through the to twelve feet of water. Hardly a house heroic efforts of the British and other was left standing and the people homeless consuls, but in July fierce fighting was or dead; families separated, starving. resumed. Big guns as well as small The Y. M. C. A., the missions, the arms have been emploved in the fight- churches and the local and national gov- ing, and· as this has taken place chiefly ernments have combined a relief organi- at night the horrors experienced by the zation. The American Board Mission people have been intensified.

was under eight feet of water and the The Kweichow troops are accused ot school was disbanded. . having set fire to the city, and large The American Red Cross has appro- areas, some say as much as one-quarter priated $50,000 to be used for the im- of the city, have been burnt to the mediate relief of the sufferers and has ground; man~r thollsands of people are sent an additional appropriation of $75,- homeless, and the Mission compounds 000 to be used in paying 10,000 men to are filled with refugees. At the U niver- do work on roads and public improve-. sity the dormitories, finished or unfin- ments–the men and their families repre- ished, are inhabited by these destitute senting at least 50,000 souls. people.

A conservative estimat~ of the flooded The West China Missionary News district says that 12,000 square miles comments: "Brushing aside second have been flooded. Over a million peo- causes, and probing beneath the surface ple are homeless in the district and the of things, is it not true that we are crops and properties lost are estimated at now witnessing the re-birth of a nation $100,000,000 (Mex.). A refugee camp which has learned the use of modern has been established to house 4,000 per- military implements far better and sons, the expense of which will be borne quicker than she has learned the princi- almost entirely. by the Chinese them- ples and teachings of Jesus Christ?"

selves. Some of the Chinese attribute this disaster to the revolution and the The Gift of a Buddhist Temple U failure of the Government to resent Jap- P in the mountains from Hinghwa, anese invasion of China's rights. China, in a village called "Stone Revolutionary Days in China Ladder," a teacher, several years ago, belonging to the Deng clan, heard that "CHINA'S MILLIONS" is re- he might find employment in some of sponsible for the statement that at the mission schooois. The orphanage present in China brigandage and high- was in need of a teacher of Chinese, so way robbery are common, while martial after the prescribed preliminaries Mr.

law prevails in several of the provinces. Deng was duly installed. At this time Szechwan appears to be suffering most he had not come in contact with Chris- severely. The wealthy capital, Chengtu, – tianity, but this new position soon gave one of the finest cities in China, has been him the opportunity of hearing the Gos-

1918J NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

pel. This resulted in his being won. In loss of everyone of its three hundred his home town the Deng clan owned a inhabitants. In Tokyo, the death list Buddhist temple. Teacher Deng car- reached one thousand and more than ried his Christianity back to his home twice that number were made homeless and being an important personage, great- by a tidal wave. On the islands facing ly influenced the other members. By St. Luke's Hospital, of the Protestant his efforts he persuaded them to give Episcopal I1ission, between two and their temple to the Methodist Mission three hundred lives were lost and prac- for a church. The idols have been de- tically the whole population, amounting stroyed and the temple repaired. Now, to about fifteen thousand people, were instead of idolatrous rites, the Gospel of left homeless. Mission property suf- Christ is proclaimed there. fered severely, St. Paul's School and St.

Luke's Hospital being in the center of IA Chinese Rescue Home for Girls the storm-swept district. Roofs were N a Rescue Home for Chinese girls, torn off and one of the operating rooms conducted by the municipal authori- in the hospital was entirely destroyed. ties in Nantungchow, China, every day Much other damage was done.

except Sunday, their rest day, the girls The Japanese people have met the sit- all have their work and daily classes. uation in a fine spirit and have worked The money made from sewing and knit- unceasingly to relieve the suffering.

ting is divided, one half going to the Thousands of pounds of hot cooked rice home for running expenses, the other were distributed from great iron cal- half going to the credit of the girl who drons, which were kept boiling on the did the work. This is given her when street corners. Never before has there she leaves. Six months after the girls been such suffering in Tokyo and it enter the home their pictures are taken will take many months to repair the ma- and hung inside the doorway. Anyone terial damage.

seeing the picture and wishing the girl in marriage goes to the chief of police. A Christian Survey of Osaka The police thoroughly investigate the man, his home and his reputation. If it T HE Church Missionary Society is good and they approve of him, word is sent to the home, and a day is set for . Review is authority for the statea visit, so that the girl may meet the ment that a' new map of Osaka has man. If after this visit the girl con- just been published, showing the "Chrissents, the marriage contract is sealed tian Survey" of the city, and giving by the chief of police. No girl is com- various statistics as to missions, etc. pelled to marry anyone whom she does From these latter it appears that the not want. After her marriage, if she is number of missionaries (excluding annoyed or persecuted by anyone from wives) is forty-six (Protestants thirtythe old life, the whole police force is eight, Roman Catholics eight), and of hack of her husband for help and pro- Japanese workers ninety-eight (Protestection. Any child born in the home tants ninety-five, Russian Orthodox goes with its mother. This is under- three). There are the names of to,134 stood in the marriage contract. persons (1,200 of them Roman Catho- lics and 635 Russian Orthodox) on the membership rolls of the churches, but JAPAN-CHOSEN only 7,007 are resident. Since the popu- Destructive Typhoon in Japan lation is 1,460,218, there are more than 10,000 non-Christians to each Christian E ARLY in October Tokyo was visit- worker, and only one in every 267 of ed with the most destructive storm the Japanese is a Protestant Christian.

in its entire history and the loss of The registered Buddhist and Shinto life and property was appalling. One priests number 790. Of the 309,037 tragic result of the storm was the sink- houses, one in 165 is licensed for pros- ing of a whole island into the sea and the titution.

The Future of Religion in Japan Chinese and Japanese people themselves A JAPANESE paper, the Kirisuto would not admit it for a minute. How- Kyo Hoko, has lately discussed in ever, it is quite probable that God has its editorial columns the subject of relig- raised up the Korean Church for this ion after the war. Dealing with the purpose and in the writer's opinion it is question whether Buddhism can un- for this we should work and pray. One dergo a change sufficient to enable it to of the greatest opportunities of the lead the new Japan which will emerge Korean Church is in Manchuria, where from the conflict, the writer expressed hundreds of thousands of Koreans, and his opinion that a revival of Buddhism ten thousand of them already Christians, was hardly within the range, of possibil- are living side by side with the Chinese."

ity. He wrote: "Whatever efforts the AFRICA Buddhists may put forth to meet the needs of the new times, their most im- From Miss Mackenzie's Station .M portant scriptural teachings contradict ANY readers of "Black Sheep"

such efforts by their antagonism to the . and Miss Mackenzie's other present life. On the other hand, if some slight changes be made in the policy of books, and who have known of her rethe churches, and if we cast off the turn to West Africa because of the teachings that smack of Europe and needs arising out of the war, will find America, and give expression to a purer special interest in the following letter teaching concerning Christ and God, from Rev. Gayle C. Beanland: "The then Christianity will be in a position to days are all full and there is not much exert a living leadership capable of sat- time to play. Miss Mackenzie is here with us and seems to enjoy her work isfying the needs of the nation." very much. There is plenty to do, as Missionary Power of Korean Church there are so many women and girls who A MISSIONARY from Korea, are indifferent to the Gospel, but when Rev. Harry A. Rhodes, who has the women of the station get out and addressed many audiences on conditions visit them in their homes, you can see in that country, writes in The Korea the effect of it very markedly. Soon Mission Field: "The Church at home the girls' school will be opening and the is especially responsive when the mis- crowd of little pawned girls and child sionary work of the Korean Church is wives takes somebody's entire time to mentioned, and when it is suggested keep them at work and attending to that the Koreans may be largely used their duties as they ought. We have to in the evangelization of both the J apafl- take in many of these little tots who ese and the Chinese. This is the thing are given in marriage before they are above all others that enlists the closest seven years, old, and many of the old attention on the part of every audience. men hate us for it, but the Government If this one thing can be demonstrated is on our side and they can't make any conclusively, both the future of the palaver."

Korean Church, and the support ot Slavery in German East Africa mission work in Korea on the part of the Church at home is assured and yet, ON December 3rd it was reported although the missionaries in Korea and that the British had driven the last the Korean Church leaders may think of the German forces out of German so, and although the Church at home East Africa into Portuguese territory.

likes especially to hear such remarks, Thus Germany has lost its last colonial the fact remains that the mission- possessions.

aries to the Chinese and Japanese The Sudan Times reports that 185,000 probably do not think the Koreans can slaves were found by the British in the be so used, the Chinese and Japanese German East African Protectorate. The Christians do not think so, and the "Anti-Slavery and Aborigines Protection

FROM MANY LANDS

Society" of England has issued an appeal not to carry water, and not to cook food, to the British Secretary of State for the but all to come and worship the idol.' Colonies to proclaim their freedom. The The evangelist and his wife were appeal states that a resolution was sub- scolded, threatened and argued with mitted to the German Reichstag on when they refused to follow the chief's March 19, 1914, asking for the emanci- instructions, but no harm was done to pation of these slaves on January 1, them. To-day that evangelist is still 1920. The system of enforced labor was there and the work is growing. The admitted, but the resolution for their chief later drove the medicine man from freedom was resisted on account of the the village, lost his faith in his idols, cost of compensating owners. and so anxious was he for a second evan- gelist in his village that he stopped one I t is time that all systems of contract who was passing through his village on labor, enforced labor and other forms of his way to another place and forced compulsory service, which involve prac- this evangelist to remain with him. tical slavery, should be abolished throughout the earth. ISLANDS OF THE SEA Intemoerance in Egypt Native Preachers Needed A LETTER from Rev' Stephen A PRESBYTERIAN missionary in Trowbridge in Cairo presents an the Philippines writes: "At Aliimportant and neglected field among modian of the Iloilo district, there are the young men of Egypt. He says: six adult members of the little church "Thus far the Nile Press and Beirut there, all belonging to two houses in the Press have published only a few tracts outskirts of the town. Only one of on temperance and one or two stories them reads and that poorly, but I found showing. the peril and wrong of drink, that they meet regularly every Sunday but I believe we could do a great ser- for prayer and praise and reading of vice by publishing and circulating the Scriptures and that they have inthrough the men's and older boys' class- duced several others to join them in es a book in Arabic based on modern their service. experiments. One of the rapidly increasing habits in Egypt is that of "But in spite of these encouragements strong drink. Everywhere on walls and our greatest problem is the lack of suitfences and billboards and in every news- able preachers and evangelists. We have paper, English, French and Arabic, are scarcely enough to care for the membervery conspicuous advertisements of Eng- ship we have, let alone the new fields. lish whiskey, French cognac, beer and To fill the need in a village in the south Greek wines and spirits." of Guimaras, we have to take the pa~­ tor from another congregation. If we Evangelists Instead of Medicine Man had the preachers, we could double our membership in two years, for there are T HE chief of the village of Moua openings everywhere." Mutumba, in Central Africa, allowed a medicine man to enter his vil- Hawaii Links East and West lage and carve for him a large wooden ido1. Like King Darius of old, the H AWAll is the stepping-stone bechief set aside a certain day on which tween the Orient and the OccialI his people should come to worship dent; it is the door which is opening the image. On that day the chief or- the East to the West and the West to dered that all domestic animals, sheep, the East. Through the medium of the goats, hogs, and chickens should be kept Islands, .where Oriental boys and girls and not allowed to run about over the have taken on our manner of life and village. The women were ordered to entered into the spirit of our social, abstain· from work of all kinds, not to political and religious institutions, the go to the fields as was their custom, way is being prepared for a closer asso- ciation between the United States and

the Orient. Out Df a population of pathy and clearness. I am only seven- 191,909 in the Islands, the Orientals- Chinese, Japanese and Koreans-num- teen years old and I have finished first ber 105,881. In the Episcopal cathedral year high school so I believe I can do it."

in Honolulu, both white people and OBITUARY Hawaiians worship. The Chinese and ] apanese have churches with clergymen TJohn N. Forman of India in charge of their own nationality, the HE news of the death of Rev.

latter sharing its building with a Rus- John N. Forman, on November sian congregation. There are many 24th, touches. deeply a wide circle in and mission stations scattered throughout the out of the Presbyterian Church, both in Islands where the people are so diversi- America ana in India. He was widely fied in race that to minister to them in known, not only as the son of the distheir own tongues would require a staff tinguished pioneer missionary to the of half a dozen interpreters. Fortu- Punjab, whose name is perpetuated in nately, the children are required to at- the Forman College, but as the assotend the English speaking schools, either ciate of Robert Wilder in laying broad public or private, and so through them, and deep in the colleges in 1886-8 the by story, song and drama, missionaries foundations of the Student Volunteer are able. to make known the good news Movement. Mr. Forman, before re- of Jesus Christ. turning to America on his furlough, which was his first since 1908, had been A Filipino's Plan for His Life active in the evangelistic campaign in India, and last winter he traveled over R EV. FRANK C. LAMBACH, of the entire country in stirring up the the American Board Mission at work. He is said to have been possibly Cagayan, on the northern shore of the the most eloquent preacher in the ver- island of Mindanao, writes of one young nacular of all the five thousand mission- fellow who, he says, was six months ago aries in India, and his deep spirituality one of the worst young men on the made him much sought after for conferisland, and who is now one of the most ences and revivals in all parts of India.

useful in evangelistic work, because of TJohn P. Williamson of Dakota the change which Christ has wrought in HIS aged missionary to the Indians him. He quotes the young man as fol- died at Yankton Indian Agency, lows: South Dakota, on October 4th, at the "My idea of what I would like to do age of eighty-two. Dr. Williamson grew for the future is growing clearer and big- up in a missionary home in Minnesota, ger all the time. First I thought I where his parents, Dr. and Mrs. F. S. ought to become a medical missionary. Williamson labored long among the Then I thought the work in Mindanao Dakota Sioux Indians. After completing needed me so quickly that I would go his seminary course, at the age of twentyinto evangelistic work at once and study six, he returned at once to Minnesota. till I am ready for ordination. But now When the Indian massacre of 1862 I see that the Philippines need more than broke out, he ministered to the needs of the evangelists they have been having. I fifteen hundred women and children want to get all there is. to be learned families of the warriors under arrest. here in the Philippines, and then go to When Dr. Alfred Riggs went to found America and get more perfectly prepared the Indian Normal School at the San- than any Filipino ever has been for every tee Reservation, Dr. Williamson moved phase of the ministry. Such a large num- to Dakota, where his forty-seven years of ber of people have left the Catholic devoted service have resulted in thirty- Church in Mindanao and have lost faith six Indian churches, with a membership in all religion, that they need men who of over ten thousand red men. His son, can answer all their questions with sym- Rev. Jesse Williamson, is a missionary.

II_mE MISSIONARY LllIBlJRARY~ . ••

~uu; ~ DU'U' "'iAiti' ~ =- ~-, – – W'V'U • vuu 'VUU'

Studies in Japanese Buddhism. By Aug- velopmcnt of the pnll1ltlve faith into ust Karl Reischauer. xviii, 361 pp. $2. the more hopeful, less atheistic doc- Macmillan Co., New York. 1917. trines of the Mahayana, or Great Ve- hicle, which carries those who mount it T HIS is probably the best full ex- through the dreary round of rebirths to position of japanese Buddhism in the great goal of mankind, "the town English. It is also true that the subject of Nirvana, the island of Nirvana"- has never before been adequately dis- a much disputed word which may have cussed by English and American stu- meant annihilation or cessation of being dents. The volume does not realize in Southern Buddhism of the Small the promise of its opening paragraph in Vehicle, but which in japan is far difany picturesque way: ferent. Chapters III-V, VII, contain the distinctively japanese elements in "Not many years ago there was on ex- Buddhism, of which the chapter on the hibition in an art gallery of Tokyo a main doctrines of Japanese Buddhism remarkable picture. The picture was not and that on the place of Buddhism in exactly a masterpiece, but its subject Japanese life are the most rewarding matter was exceedingly suggestive. In from the theoretical and practical sides the center stood a child, and grouped respectively. Pages 283-294 give excelaround it were four men, each beckon- lent samples of Buddhist teachings in a ing it to follow. On the face of the section entitled, "Buddhist Gold Nugchild was an expression of bewilder- gets," which the author previously conment, of apparent perplexity as to what it tributed to the Transactions of the should do. The child was meant to Asiatic Society of japan. The section represent J'flpan, and the four men on Salvation, pages 240-264, is, from the represented a Shinto priest, Confucius, Christian viewpoint, very interesting, as Gautama Buddha and Jesus. The aver- is the missionary character of the Shin age visitor to the gallery gave this pic- Sect which has its representatives in ture little more than a passing glance, China and the United States. but to the student of modern Japan, it was of deep interest." The author, as a professor in a lead- ing Christian institution in Tokyo, con- I t is this last half sentence that has tends that while Japanese Buddhism dominated the author in his choice of cannot lay hold on the living God withmaterials. For centuries, the Japanese out undergoing. a radical change in its have allowed the three first named re- fundamentals, it can nevertheless cast ligions to enlist their attention, so that asided its pessimism and by accepting 110 one could say to which he gave his God, find satisfaction for its hopes and paramount allegiance. Yet after all Bud- aspirations. The volume proves this condhism is the matrix which holds them all tention and makes the Buddhism of the together and may be said to represent all Empire accessible ill a manner acceptthree in one. Chapter I of the volume able to Occidental scholars, even though gives' the old st~ry underlying all phases it is by no means a popular work, nor of Buddhism-the story of Gautama's was it so intended. environment and life until under the Bo Tree he became the Buddha, the Trade, Politics and Christianity in Africa Enlightened One, the uninteresting ac- and the East. By A. J. Macdonald. count of his teachings and the success xxi, 296 pp. $2.00. Longmans, Green of the new religion after Buddha, in the Deer Park of Benares, had set the T& Co., New York. 1!}16. Vheel of the Law rolling throughout HIS book was awarded the Maitthe world. land Prize at Cambridge in 1915 on the thesis, "Problems raised by the Subsequent chapters describe the de-

contact of the -Vest with Africa African shores almost exclusively, just and the East and the part that as he practically excludes the Eurasian Christianity can play in their solu- strains of the Far East. His basic argu- tion." With the trained mind of a ments are biological and Mandelian, Cambridge M.A. and aided by authori- and among his conclusions are these: tative British Blue Books and other "To prevent the connections between equally trustworthy publications-unless ,,·hite men and black women in Africa Leong and Tao's "Village and Town will make moral demands upon the Life in China" is excepted from such a white community, which can only be list-the author presents to the thought- fulfilled by the aid of religion. Here is ful, studious reader a book worthy of the opportunity of Christianity…. The careful study and food for profitable Eurasian, so long as he exAsts and is not reflection. It even wins the most hearty absorbed by one race or the other, must approval of so distinguished and ex- be treated, if not as a social equal by the perienced an authority as Sir Harry members of either dominant race, at Johnston, whose "Introduction" of thir- least as a man and a brother in the great teen pages is a most interesting dis- Christian community." . avowal of certain aspects of Christianity and disgust for some features of Chris- The "q. e. d." of his "Problem of tian Missions along with a panegyric Religions" will not be universally ac- upon other fundamentals of both. cepted, but it is worth noting. "Let the declaration of the religious message of It i~ a work appealing to a variety of Christianity be positive. Its universality interests. The social reformer, the will make itself apparent. On the other economist, the student of colonization hand, let the attitude to non-Christian and of government, the inter-racial prob- philosophy-where such exists-and to social customs, avoid all appearance of lem specialist, the Christian anxious to negation, save where the religious in- know what Christianity can offer to the tegrity of Christianity is at stake. By world in its undeveloped and non-Chris- this means much .that is good in non- tian sections-all will find here facts Christian thought will be comprehended and arguments that are stimulating and in the new intellectual system which will forceful. grow up under the influence of Christian teaching; and sympathy will be revealed The lands most in evidence are where it will produce the most effiect– Africa, with its labor and liquor prob- in the social and domestic life of the lems especially; India, with liquor, hung people." albatross-like about its neck, as it is in Ceylon also; with difficulties arising Observations on the Mussulmans of In- from its expansion into Africa and its dia. By Mrs. Meer Hassan Ali. Second educational wants and satisfactions edition, edited with notes and an introthrough various sorts of schools, largely dutcion by W. Crooke. xxviii, 442 pp. supported by British grants-in-aid; and Six shillings net. Oxford University China, where the opium traffic has been; Press. 1917. where that. in morphia still is vitally important to' the physical life of un- T HAT this work is of especial value numbered myriads, and where education is evidenced by the fact that it and Christianity are advancing side by is reprinted by the Oxtord University side, in willing or unwilling depend- Press nearly a century after its publicaence. tion, and with the valuable cooperation of the well-known Indian authority, W. The inter-racial problems considered Crooke, whose notes and elucidations have to do with the "colored people" of add greatly to its clarity and interest. Africa and the Eurasians of India for the most part, though he fails to use The author is an English lady who their official name there, Anglo-Indian. married a young Lucknow nobleman of Vhile Sir Harry Johnston finds his the Moslem faith who was in England "colored" problem best illustrated in the Americas, our author views it from assisting .Tohn Shakspear, Hindustani professor in the Military College, and

MISSIONARY LIBRARY

who received from the East India Com- honor of the martyred H usein and pany £50 as a reward for his transla- Hasein, sons of Ali and Fatima, a pastion of the Gospel of St. Matthew. In sion play sometimes likened to the Chrishis father's Lucknow home she lived tian Ober-Ammergau. Stories and folkduring eleven of the years, 1816 to lore also abound, adding to its interest. 1828, though it is said that she did not Her account- of Meer Hadjee Shah's adallow her husband to exercise a Mos- ventures and of the elevating effect of lem's privilege of a plurality of wives. his religion upon him, suggested in her She understood well the truth of the sketch in Letter XXVII, makes the M ussulman proverbs: "A rival, even if reader wish that he might read the full she be made of dough, is intolerable; the account of him which the author hoped malice of a rival is known to everybody; later to write. wife upon wife and heartburnings." Possibly her subsequent separation from Yet Mrs. Ali did not go over to her her husband and return to England was husband's faith. She writes on pages due to failure to abide by his agreement; though the statement on page 182 shows 424-425: "It may be regretted, with all that she realized the reasonableness of polygamy. my influence, that I have not been the humble intsrument of conversion. None The general scope of the book is can lament more than myself that I was suggested by its long sub-title, in which not deemed worthy to convince them of it is stated that these observations of the necessity, or of the efficacy of that Indian 11ussulmans are "descriptive of great Atonement on which my own their customs, habits and religious opin- hopes are founded. . .. I must for many ions, made during a twelve years' resi- reasons be supposed to entertain a lively dence in their immediate society." In interest in their welfare, and an earnest twenty-seven long and minutely circum- desire for their safety, although at the stantial letters, Mrs. Ali wrote to home present moment I can distinguish but friends of what she saw and experienced one advantage accruing from our intiand they quite rightly urged their pub- macy, namely, that they no longer view lication. If there is any Moslem matter the professors of Christianity as idolaof importance left out in the book, the tors . . . . Should the view I have conreader who can mention it must be more scientiously given of their character be observant than the thousands of India the humble means of removing prejudice missionaries who have been neighbors to from the ~{ussulmans of Hindoostan, North India Moslems. While her style so that they may be sought and won by is not finished, her simple and lively let- brotherly kindness, my humble heart ters allure one on through an altogether will rejoice." too long account of her foreign environment on its Moslem side. Of most With Our Soldiers in France. By Sherinterest, in view of the well-known atti- wood Eddy. Illustrated. 12mo. 193 tude of l10hammedans toward women, pp. $1.00. Association Press, New are the constant references to the wom- York. anhood of Islam and to the secluded and little known life of the zenana. She has T HIS is one of the best of the "war said the best that can be written on this books." Mr. Eddy speaks from aspect of Mohammedanism, thus supple- first hand knowledge of conditions at menting what nearly all missionary the front. Not only does he give a very writers have proclaimed to the world vivid picture of the life of American upon this point. Of even more general soldiers in France, with its physical and il nd 'scholarlv interest is the account of moral dangers, but he writes of the Y. their religio~s life in mosque and home. M. C. A. work and the religious prob- Pilgrimages and superstitions are fully lems involved, so as to impress the reader described also, and especially the great with the great responsibility for closer mourning festival of Muharram in co-operation among Christians after the war. – The incidents in Mr. Eddy's narra- tive are striking and well told. His de-

scription of the training and fighting in new hope for the Russian people and for France is graphic and of absorbing in- Europe. Many feared Russian autoc- terest. His facts are impressive and sug- racy even more than German militar- gest many lessons in morals and in ism. N ow the danger is anarchy- Christian strategy. The chapter on when, as in the time of the Judges, each "The Camp of the Prodigals" is appall- man does what is "right in his own ing in its revelations and shows the need, eyes," but not what is right in the eyes not only for physical and mental recrea- of God. tion for the soldiers, but for spiritual regeneration, if the aftermath of war is This story of Russia's transition days not to be as deadly as the conflict itself. is brief and well told. It is an intro- Read Mr. Eddy's book; it is worth duction to a more thorough study. while-for soldiers going to France and for those who give and work and pray The People Who Run. By Violetta at home. Thurstan. 12mo. 175 pp. $1.00. G. P. Putnam's Sons, 1917. Russia in Transformation. By Arthur ]. Brown, LL.D. 12mo. 190 pp. $1.00 net. T HE Russian word for refugees means Fleming H. Revell Co., New York. "the people who run," an appropri- ate title for these sketches or five and a 1917. half million dazed and terrified people who fled before the great German drive A LL eyes are turned on Russia- into Russia. The author made a visit to that land of 180,000,000 people that country and from a vast amount of in the throes of a new birth. From op- material gathered-reports, statistics and pression under autocratic government in incidents-has selected stories of individ- Church and State, they have suddenly ual tragedy to portray what has been come into uncontrolled freedom. They done, and what still needs to be done for are like youth suddenly coming into these people of despair. The greatest wealth, without proper education and difficulty experienced is in building up experience, and with scheming enemies their shattered hope, for it is a strange on every side. They are people with fact that the worse their condition be- ideals and latent power and worthy of comes the less is their desire to improve study. The nation cannot be remade in it. One realizes the enormity of the task a day. when told that Russia is caring for more refugees than the number of inhabitants Dr. Brown has given us a clear and in the whole continent of Australia. – concise study of Russia from secondhand Russia in 1916. By Stephen Graham. sources. It is a book for the general 8vo. The Macmillan Co., New York, reader and gives the)acts without long 1917. dissertations or quotations. While the book does not throw new light on Rus- T HE reading public learned long ago sia, it does give light to those multitudes that anything that Stephen Graham who have had only a hazy idea of a cold writes about Russia is well worth read- and distant czardom, of serfs, autocrats, ing. He has traveled widely throughout Nihilists, Tolstoi, Jews, pogroms, the Russian Empire. He knows the peo- ikons, Doukhobors, Stundists, the Greek ple and their language and he has prob- Churches, political exiles, passports, ably gotten into a closer sympathy and a censors, spies and prisons. more vital understanding of them than any other living man outside of Russia. In this book, prepared since the revo- ex~ept George Kennan. It must be con- lution, Dr. Brown describes autocratic fessed that this little book consists of a Russia and the "Holy Orthodox" few impressionist's sketches and traveling church; the revolution and the new- experiences. and that it bears marks of found but unconfined liberty; the re- hasty writing, but the general pictures of forms and the war; Russian aims in recent conditions in Russia are so vivid Asia and her relation to other nations. that one shoul~ not miss them. Dr. Brown sees in the dethronement of the czar and his autocrats in Russia, a

w .. BE SAVING!" i. now a National CollllU1ldment "Study to .how tlry.ell

unto ~ a workman that needetla or "HOW CAN IBE?"i. the patriotic National Que.tioa 1I0t to he .1aamed. rightly dividing thewonloltrut".":1 Timot/ay2:1S Command and Question suggest that you read and heed Correspondence Bible Study The Book of Thrift This YeBl'The Moody Bibl" Institute olferseight strong courses for systematic Bible Btudy by correspondence. By T. D. MacGRECOR BttJdol For all unable to attend a Bible Institute cOrre5pond· enee is a praetieal, efficient and 4'!conomiea' "There is not a page which does not con- ~~t~"itle. 8(j~~rI!~:..:!ee:!" t~=ht.~:t~~ tain some practical suggestion," says the Ham- popular, We have a eourse for everyone, YOUII&' or ilton (Canada) Times. old, belrlnner. student or instruetcr.

"This book," says The Picayune, of New Orleans, "will go far toward deepening and broadening the practise of individual thrift."

HOW AND WHY TO SAVE, AND WHAT TO DO WITH YOUR SAVINGS For Housewives and Householders; for Young Men and Young Women; for Parents and Children; fD, lnoestoro and all who are ambitious to earn and save 12mo. Cloth. $1.00. Net. By Mail. $1.12 FUNK & WAGNALLS COMPANY, Publiahers N•• York, 354·310 F..rtb A… • Londo.. 134 Salisb• ., Sq….

ARE YOU THINKING UP TO YOUR ENDOWMENT?

You Can Think With More Force If You Study How to Build Mental Power 6~~yJ5AJ:rs6~s COURSE By GRENVILLE KLEIBER IN ONE BIG, BRIGHT, BRAINY BOOK TWENTY-ONE LESSONS THAT Show How to Develop Concentration; Give Studies in Cause and Effect; Teach How to Build a Stock of Ideas; Show How to Make an Abstract; Help to Put Your Mind in Order; Develop Right Voe of Will Power; Explain the Power and Use of Words; Explain the Study of Argum('ntsj Give Cardinal Rules for Clear Thinkingj Treat of Imagination and Feeling; Train You to Know the Facts; Tell How to Build a Good Memory; Teach How to Cultivate the Conscience; Help to Build Intellectual Force; Elucidate the Power of Intuition; Tell How to Analyze an Argument; Teach How to Form Sound Opinions; Explain the Search for Truth; Outline Valuable Plans for ~our Use; Show How to Develop Breadth of Mind; AND LOGICALLY, AND FINALLY, HOW TO DEVELOP A HIGH DEGREE OF SPIRITUAL POWER THE NEW BOOK of HOME STUDY for MENTAL TRAINING and IMPROVING YOUR HOMILETIC OPPORTUNITIES A Conde.a.d Liberal Educati,n to Achieve i. Y••r Odd M…ent.- S.JPI…..tiac WLat Yo. Hn. – Suplriua: What Yo. Han 1I0t 8vo, Cloth, 607 pp. With Diagram,. $3.00, Net. A'lJera!!:e Carriage ChargeJ, 16 Cents.

FUNK & WAGNALLS COMPANY, Pubs., NEW YORK and LONDON Please mention THE MISSIONAIIY REVIEW OF THB Wo.:w in writing to advertisers New Books on Missions The Soul of France. By Reuben Saillens. people and the work for their religious 8vo. 274 pp. 5s. net. Morgan & Scott, enlightenment are made the subjects of Ltd. 1917. various chapters. The volume follows generally and in popular style the re- Voyages on the Yukon and Its Tribu- ports of the Latin-American Congress at taries. By Hudson Stuck. 8vo. 395 pp. Panama last February. $4.50. vVith maps and illustrations. Charles Scribner's Sons. 1917. T.alks on Latin America. By Geo. H. Trull. Religious Progress on the Pacific Slope. Addresses and Papers. 8vo. 326 pp. Latin American Stories.. By Geo. H. $2.00. The Pilgrim Press. 1917. Trull. 12 mo. Paper. 96 pp. Board of F. M. Presbyterian Church, U. S. A., Pastels from the Pacific. 7s. 6d. Oxford 1917. Press. 1917. Very useful little booklets for Sunday- Salvation. By Lewis Sperry Chafer. 12mo. school workers and others who wish 139 pp. 75 cents. C. C. Cook. 1917. good live material for brief talks on South America. Heart Songs. Poems by Henry W. Frost. 12mo. 130 pp. $1.25. The Japan Today. By Ruth Emerson. 12mo. Gorham Press. 1917. Paper, 59 pp. 25 cents. National Board Y. W. C. A., New York, 1917. Ralph Wardlaw Thompson. By Basil Matthews. 2s. Religious Tract Society. The Young Women's Christian Asso- 1917. ciation's Secretary to Japan has prepared this readable little text-book-a sightsee- Mackay of the Great Lakes. By Con- ing trip to Tokyo, to a Japanese home, stance Padwick. 3s. 3d. Pathfinder a glimpse of the women students and in- Series. 1917. dustrial workers, the Y. W. C. A. work The Stronghold of Truth. By W. H. Grif- fith- Thomas. Pamphlet. 64 pp. 25 and its results. It is a stimulating· cents. Biola Book Room. 1917. glimpse of Japanese women and their environment Year Book of Missions. 1918. 64 pp. The American Board. Our Neighbor Japan. By Helen Barrett Montgomery. 12mo. Paper, 62 pp. 25 James Monroe Buckley. George Pres- cents. The American Baptist Foreign ton Mains. 8vo. 305 pp. $1.50. The Missionary Society, Boston, 1917. Methodist Book Concern. 1917. Mrs. Montgomery has written this Scotty Kid, The Life Story of "Brother condensed study book especially for Bap- . Tommy." Told by "Li-Ke-Ke." 12mo. tists. She describes the land and the 212 pp. $1.00. people, the coming and the growth of Christianity, and the work of Baptist As His Mother Saw Him. By Charlotte Missions. A large amount of general E. Gray. 16mo. 254 pp. $1.00. information is given in tabular form. Meridian Pres~. 1917. There are numerous Quotations and a brief book list. The War and the Jew (second edition). By S. B. Rohold, F'.R.G.S. 12mo. The Hebrew Christian Alliance Quarter- 98 pp. 75 cents. The Standard Press. ly. Edited by Rev. S. B. Rohold, F. R. G. S. 50 cents a year. Mackay of the Great Lake. By C. E. Padwick. 3s net. Oxford University This Quarterly represents the united Press. 1917. Hebrew-Christian forces in America. It Cyclopedia of Temperance, Prohibition and Public Morals. By Deets Pickett, contains scholarly articles, valuable pa- Clarence True Wilson and Ernest pers on methods and ideals, news of mis- Dailey Smith. 406 pp. 50 cents. The sionary work for the Jews, and much Methodist Book Concern, New York other interesting and valuable informa- and Cincinnati. 1917. tion.

South American Neighbors. By Bishop Homer C. Stuntz. Illustrated. 12mo, 212 pp. 60 cents. Missionary Educa- tion Movement, New York, 1917.

Bishop Stuntz's large experience in South America is here turned to good account in awakening the interest of North Americans in the people of the Southern republics. The wealth of the land, the needs and possibilities of the

The Missionary Review of the World — March 1916

REV. DAVID IJROl- A HErWEW

MHSSR©NAJQY FHJR7ES 1. .Many of the new officials in the Mexican Government are Protestants, and many native young women, trained in mission-schools, arc heing elll- ploycd to institute educational reforms. (See page 186.) 2. The results of forty-four years patient labor and sacrifice in the Ameri- can lfission at 'an, Turkey, seems to have been obliterated hy the recent massacres, hut the missionaries who have oeen driven out arc eagerly waiting to return to rehuild the work. (See page 169.) 3. About two million Russians, now war prisoners in German and Austrian camps, are definitely accessible to the Gospel message through evangeli- cal literature, as never before in history. (See page 161.) 4. The Covernment of Yucatan, JvIexieo, has taken steps to eliminate the Roman Catholic clerical influence from politics. Roman Catholic churches are deserted, while the kin(lness of Prote,tant missionaries to the sick and wounded has opened many hearts, and large and atten- tive andiences come to hear their message. (Sec pa.~T 163.) 5. It is estimated that, of the 50,000,000 people in South America, there are 40,000,000 who have llCHr ha(1 the Cospcl of Christ so presented to them that they havc nndcrstooc1 it and the real claim of CIlrist upon their Jives. (See page 221.) 6. Intoxicating liquors, which cause the "modem demon-possession," have heen cast out 0 f 5(''cn more states in ;merica hy la Ys in force .Tannary 1. 1916. Eightecn states now are lined np for prohihition. (Sec page 223.) 7. Young Armenian girls have reccntly bcen Jlut up fOI' sale as slaves to wealthy Turks ill Constantinople, according to a correspondent of a Swiss paper. The prices ranged from $1.6D uJl. (Sec page 227.) 8. The war promises to removc one of the great hindrances to the (''an- gelization of Syria and Turkcy~llamely, lack of good roads and rail- ways. These arc now being built rapidly for arlllY transportation and will later become highways for the Cospel. (See page 163.) 9. A men's religion clnh in Philadelphia has cllI'ollce! 110,000 memhers in tl1(' past year. Its progrcss and methods arc heing watche(1 with tllC greatcst intcl'cst hy leaders in all denominations. (Sec page 167.) 10. i remarkahle revival has recently hcen expericnced in SlIchowfll, China. The fonndations were laid when the Christians prepared for the meet- ing's hy prayer-groups a11(1 hv special stt](l: of the work of the 1foly Spirit in the hook of Acts. (Sec page 201.) 11. A St'udcnt Volunteer Cospel team from Peking Uni'ersity, China, reccntly started ont rlrest in khaki uni forms arid pith helmets, witll hanners and drullls, hymn-hooks, Bihles, amI stereoptiron, to conduct an evangelistic ca1lpaign in various Chinese villages. Crowds greete(j thelll eTry- where. (Sec page 232.) Di rector of the Hebrew Christian Testimony to Israel '1lission in London, Eng1and. David Baron was horn ill Snwalki, Hussian _Poland, in the yeul' 185.S, His parents vere pious, orthooox Jews . When a lad he went to England, where he has since lived for over forty years. In England he first read a copy of the New Testament, and became a believer 1n and a follower of Jesus Christ He waS connected with the lIildmay :rvlission to the Jews fGr sixteen years after his conversion; but in 1893 the Hebrew Christian Testimony to Israel was founded, and ]'Ir. Daron be-came a di rector with the Rev. C. A. Schonhel'ger, brother-in-law of the late Adolph Sop.hir. This 1nlssion is devoted to preaching ::Ind teaching the Word Q.f God by word of mouth, by pen, and by life. The workers are Hebrew Christians. Thl'ee missionaries are now working in Europe t1lHler difficulties, one of them in Russia ministering funds sent for the relief of the dlstrest Jews, another in Germany. and another in Hungary. I E IE ( /",- ;-,.., . ~), ~ OF THE WORLD V01. XXXIX. No. 3 MARCH, 1916 Vol. XXIX. No.3 Old Series New Series OPPORTUNITIES AMONG WAR service-such as may never come again. PRISONERS The International Y. M. C. A. has ONE great reason for working and been able, through its representatives praying to keep the United in Europe, to obtain the consent of the British, French, German, al1d States out of the European war, if it Russian governments to establish can be done righteously, is the po- tents in many of the prison camps, sition of influence now offered among where work is conducted along educathe citizens of all the warring na- tional and social service lines. The retions. Never in history have there sult has been most gratifying in debeen so many prisoners of war at veloping a healthful life and spirit one time. Russia alone claims to have among the prisoners and good will toover one million German and Austrian ward the ideals represented by the prisoners of war, and the Central Young Men's Christian Association. Powers· claim some 2,000,000 Allied captives. Ther'e are in addition the The unusual opportunity to reach prisoners held in France, England, the Russian prisoners in Germany Italy, and Egypt-a total of prob- with the Gospel of Christ has lead a ably four million men who are shut group of American Christians to form up in enemies' prison camps with no a "Committee for Gospel Work comforts of life, little to do, almost Among War Prisoners." There is nothing to read, and much to think an executive committee, including Dr. about. These prison camps offer an W. 1. Haven, secretary of t!he unusual opportunity for Christian The editors seek to preserve accuracy and to manifest the spirit of Christ in the pages of this REVIEW, but do not acknowledge responsibility for opinions exprest, nor for positions taken by con~ tributors of signed articles in these pages.-EDITORS.

American Bible Society, Mr. D. M. lllcnt in Russian is ready for distribu- O. Shelton, the president of the tion, many suitable evangelical tracts National Bible Society and the editor have been translated, men are ready, of the REVIEW. The treasurer of and only the funds and the prayers the fund is Mr. Edwin M. Bulkley, of Christians are needed to lay foun- of Spencer, Trask & Company, dations on which will be built the Bankers, 25 Broad Street, New York. temple of God for times of peace.

It is weI! known that the Orthodox (Greek) Church in Russia has al- THE OUTLOOK IN MEXICO ways strongly opposed evangelical NORMAL conditions are gradually work in the territory of the Czar. being restored in Mexico under Princes and peasants have had no . real privilege of hearing the Gospel General Carranza, altho peace has because of ecclesiastical and govern- not yet returned. While the Con- mental regulations. Now, however, stitutional troops are seeking to elim- over two million Russians of all inate Villa, the Red Cross workers classes are shut up in German and are endeavoring to stamp out the epi- Austrian camps and welcome any demic of typhus fever. The number diversion. It is an unusual oppor- of cases is variously stated at figures tunity to give them copies of the New from 5,000 to 70,000 in Mexico City Testament and evangelical tracts in alone. their own language. Since the Y. M. C. A. workers are unable to under- Most Qf the Protestant mission take this direct evangelism, the Amer- workers have returned to their posts, ican Committee has been formed for so that schoois and churches are distinctively Gospel work. The way again being opened. Everywhere the . is open, since the German govern- American missionaries have received ment has granted permission for the a hearty welcome, and report greater distribution of Christian tracts and openings for evangelical work than Testaments. A Russian prisoner also before the series of revolutions. It expresses the desire of many hearts is a remarkable fact that, in spite of in a petition recently received, which the location of Northern Presbyterian being translated reads: missions in disturbed districts, none of the mission property has been de- I have the honor most humbly to re- stroyed. quest you to please send to us, Russian war-prisoners, spiritual literature and The new government has shown de- explanations in the Russian print, to the cided friendliness to Protestants, and following addres'S: has appointed a number of leading Christians to positions of importance Besitzer Friedrich, Heinrichsdorf, bei in the national and state govern- Bischdorf, Rossel, Ost Preussen. ments. A leading member of the DIMITRY SmONOFF. Methodist Church, Professor Andres Osuna, is the new Commissioner of (A Petition.) There is a time in the affairs of Education for the Federal District.

men at war which, taken at the flood, The kindness of missionaries and leads on to God; neglected-but let it other Christians toward the sick, not be neglected. The New Testa- starving, and wounded has opened

16 ] SIGNS OF THE

many hearts. A revival of religion whatsoever between the Mexican in Yucatan is reported, with eager government and Protestantism, but, and attentive audiences. Prof. R. A. as one of the officials writes: "The Brown, of Merida, writes: present political leaders are very "To one who knows Mexico of friendly to Protestant Christians be- five years ago, the first striking cause of their sound character, intel- change is the absence of the clatter ligence, and high principles. Surely and bang of innumerable bells of the the good men who are products of as almost innumerable Catholic missionary work in Mexico are hav- churches. I have been in the coun- ing the best of opportunity to reform try thirty days, and have not seen the people and their institutions."

one man, woman, or child go in or Many Catholics are asking why out of a Roman church. Everyone their temples are closed -and the that I have seen, from cathedral to evangelical churches continue their country chapel, is tightly shut by or- services without hindrance. Some der of the government. Some Cath- people's eyes are opening to the truth, olic friends started to mass the other and they are beginning to surmise Sunday morning, but could find no that there may be a better way than church open. It is said that some are the only one they ever really knew.

kept open, for it is not the aim of Without doing injustice to the Rothe revolution to do away with re- man Catholics of Mexico, it is hoped ligion, but with the political intrigues that the Evangelical Christians will of the clergy and their exploitation have a benevolent and predominating of poor, ignorant people. The new influence in the regeneration of Mex- government seems determined to ex- ICO.

tirpate every vestige of clerical power in politics, and it has the middle THE NATIONAL MISSIONARY classes with it, heart and fist. CAMPAIGN "Last week the great, aristocratic GREAT audiences of men are re- church of Merida was swept clean ported in attendance at all the of its last idol, and turned over to conventions of the Laymen's Mission- the Students' League of Yucatan for ary Movement. In Chicago there its assembly room. A certain Mexi- were 4,557' paid registered delegates can, whose hands were still covered from over twenty denominations. In with the. dust of the idols he had Boston there were over I,OOO dele- been helping to smash, said to a gates from one denomination alone.

friend of mine, 'We saved a few In Fargo, North Dakota, with a popu- images, which we are going to take lation of only 20,000, there were to the public schools, and standing 1,300 delegates.

them up before the children, say, The results of these conventions "Here you see what a santo looks are most encouraging. Not only are like, and now you see how he can be men awakened to their responsibility destroyed," then with a hammer the for Christian work at home and image will be pounded to pieces be- abroad, but in many churches syste- fore the eyes of the children.' " matic mission study has been inatt- There is, of course, no alliance gurated, and every-member canvass

programs for the increase of gifts. the problem of local church efficiency.

After the Chicago Convention there The permanence of the work is pro- was a week of missionary education vided for by the organization of for six Episcopal churches, and an "follow-up" committees in every con- every-member canvass showed an in- vention area.

crease of $10,000 in gifts for con- Great preparations are being made gregational expenses and for mIS- for the National Convention in Wash- sions. New members were also add- ington, D.C., in April.

ed to the churches.

Here are some of the results re- AMERICAN HOME MISSION LEADERS ported from a few of the conventions IN CONFERENCE already held; HOME and foreign missionary Ninety-five per cent. of the dele- leaders hold their council of gates to the Boston Convention were spiritual peace and war during the laymen. Only 125 ministers regis- second week in January, when re- tered as delegates. ports are given by various commit- The Columbia, S. c., Committee tees, and plans are made for further arranged with the railroads of South progress. About four hundred gath- Carolina, to hang two campaign ered in New York for a preliminary posters in every railroad station of dinner on Monday evening, January any importance in the state. 10th. During the following three The number of towns represented days the Home Mission Council met at the Boston Convention, outside of in Madison Square Presbyterian Boston, was 95. A total of 435 Church, and some 250 delegates went churches was represented in the 2,592 to Garden City, Long Island, for the delegates at the Boston Convention. Foreign Missions Conference.

A Baltimore woman and her Many important phases of the so- daughter decided to buy an automo- cial and religious life in America bile, and had looked at various makes were discust by the home mission of- and consulted agents; but after the ficials of all denominations.

Baltimore Convention, they decided The Indian problem was .presented to put $600 into the support of a by Rev. Henry Roe Cloud, the Win- missionary and defer the purchase of nebago Indian, who told of his new a, motor-car. institute at Wichita, Kansas, where Many denominations cooperated in ten young men from ten different the conventions. The number of dele- tribes are in training for leadership.

gates shows a gain of 57 per cent. A Hungarian pastor from Toledo de- over the conventions of 15)06, and scribed the growth of his church each pays two dollars for registra- from nothing to five hundred mem- tion. Much preparatory work had bers in five years, and of $20,000 been done by denominational confer- gifts from their poverty. Dr. Powell, ences, by teams of laymen in sur- of Louisville, a Southerner, made a veys of the convention districts, in plea for his negro neighbors.

rallies of the churches, by advance Dr. Perry, the Home Mission agents in the convention cities, and Council's representative in mISSIOn also by a group of commissions on work at ports of entry, reported th~

16 ] SIGNS OF THE TIMES

effort to introduce team work among mission boards. It is hoped that the fifty-six missionaries at Ellis Isl- economy of effort and increased value and. Dr. Varren H. Wilson report- may result from a study up of these ed the advance in the field of the subjects by the united committee.

rural church, Dr. Herman F. Swartz, The united study committee report- the appeal of the city, Dr. H. P. ed that the book of studies for next Douglass an accourit of the remark- year will be "The Two Americas," a able cooperation between denomina- text-book so constructed as to combine tions in Porto Rico. foreign and home mission interests.

An important action was the ap- proval of the move by representatives AMERICAN FOREIGN MISSIONS of five denominations in Utah look- DURING the year 1915 the gifts ing towftrd complete cooperation in to foreign Missions, reported that state. Baptists, Congregational- through the Protestant organizations, ists, Methodists, Presbyerians, and show an increase over the previous Episcopalians, have entered into year of $2,186,628 (see insert).

agreement that all questions bearing This includes an increase of $423,- on the location and relationship of 300 received for investment and existing mission churches shall be $300,000 increase for relief work.

submitted to a committee of three The Canadian missionary societies on national secretaries, whose decisions account of the war, show a decrease shall be final. All questions as to the in Foreign missionary contributions location of new missions are to be of $92,703. Nothing is reported for passed upon by a joint state com- investment but $39,809 was given mission of the denominations con- for famine and similar relief work.

cerned, whose approval shall be a pre- The spiritual results of the war are requisite to action. There shall also however very marked in Canada as be an annual conference of the five pointed out by Dr. James Endicott. bodies for the study of common prob- The foreign missions conference lems. represents 40 boards, 9,000 mission- This is the direct result of the aries, and an annual expenditure of work of the "Neglected Fields Sur- $17,600,000. A few years ago the vey," undertaken some years ago by annual budget of the conference and the Home Missions Council. its committees was $5,000, while to- day it is $70,000, including the The U~ited Missions Committee $50,000 grant of the Rockefeller which was appointed by the Foreign Foundation. Missions Conference and the Home Missions Council to act as a bond of One of the most stirring sessions union between them and for coopera- of the conference was spent in the tion with interdenominational bodies, study of the unoccupied fields of the presented the first annual report. One world. The great unoccupied and of its early undertakings will be to unclaimed areas of South America, Africa, and Asia were shown on a study in missionary finance, educa- large map, and the condition of these tion publicity, recruiting and placing people was described by various these studies at the service of all speakers. Nineteen hundred years

after Christ, 275,000,000 human be- BRITISH MISSIONARY FINANCES ings do not know of the Savior of the world. Charles R. Watson, F. S. WHILE the gifts to benevolent and missionary objects in Brockman, J. Campbell White, Robert America have increased during the E. Speer, John R. Mott and Charles past year, the strain of the war and H. Patton spoke to various phases its many resulting needs has naturalof the theme. The question was ly caused a falling off in the income debated as to whether "adequate oc- of many societies in Great Britain. cupation" of a given field is to be Two years ago the London Missionmeasured by the specific presentation ary Society decided on a line of of Christ to every individual resid- policy in order to avoid retreat and ing there or by the establishment of withdrawal. This involved a reduca native church strong enough to pro- tion in the annual expenditure of ceed independently to the evangeliza- $32,500, and an annual increase in tion of its own people. All agreed income for a period of three years with Dr. Speer, that the foundation of $50,000 a year, which was the and cultivation of a native self pro- minimum required to finance its expagating church does not exclude the isting work with a clean balancefundamental purpose of the mission- sheet. The churches endorsed this ary to preach the gospel to all people decision by supplying the first instalin every land. ment of $50,000 in the first year. Then came the war, and an immedi- Another thrilling session was on ate shrinkage of income, which has, the war and missions. This was de- unfortunately, coincided with a large voted largely to the condition of Ger- falling off in leg~cies. At its Deman missionaries interned in lands cember meeting, the Board faced a controlled by the Allies. A commit- probable deficiency of $125,000 for tee of the conference has sent to the year ending March 31st, and these and a few French missionaries, voted a minimum reduction in expenfor their personal needs, about $30,- diture for the succeeding year of 000, gathered from the various $50,000. This will involve the enboards. tire closing of its mission in Cal- cutta, established nearly one hundred The Board of Missionary Pre- years ago, which has twelve Europaration reported that they have in pean missionaries, important highpreparation a series of authoritative schools for girls and boys, teacherbooks on Confucianism, Buddhism, training work, and villagers' boarding Hinduism, Islam and Animism, for schools. The Mirzapur Mission, inthe use of missionaries whose work volving five missionaries and a large is to be with people of these religious Indian staff for educational and systems. A movement is on foot evangelistic work, is also to be given for the coordination and possible up. Other extensive relinquishments consolidation of mission publishing are proposed in New Guinea and the plants throughout the world. One South Seas. The only thing that can of the greatest encouragements is in avert this catastrophe is an adequate the gradual progress toward cooper- response on the part of the Society's ation.

OF THE

constituency before March 31st. which counts (in 15 bodies) 6,307,- May the way be provided for the 055 communicants. All Presbyter- continuance of these important mis- ians number 2,104,039 (12 bodies), SIons. and the Lutherans (in 20 bodies) num- ber 2.434,184 communicants. The TAMERICAN CHURCH STATISTICS largest gains are given for the Meth- HE statistics for churches in the odists (144,079), and the next for United States for 1915 have been the Baptists (130,838), while Roman gathered by Dr. Henry K. Carroll of Catholics report 187,795 increase. Lu- the Federal Council of the Churches therans show a 10,786 decrease. In of Christ in America. These figures 25 years the net gain for Protestants show a total net gain in communi- is nearly 12,000,000 and for Roman cants of 653,64o-not as large by Catholics 7,817,000, or over 100 per 128,000 as the gain reported a year cent.

ago. A loss of 150 churches is per- plexing, unless it is due in part to THE STONEMEN'S FELLOWSHIP union movements such as that of the A GROWING seriousness and in- terest in religion has been report- Cumberland Presbyterians with the ed from many parts of the United States as well as in Canada, Great Presbyterians (North). Britain, and the Continent. One re- markable example is in the "Stone- The total membership in all men's Fellowship," a men's church club which was organized some time ago by churches is given as 39,380,718, of the rector of Holy Trinity Church, whom – 14,°49,063 are Roman Cath~ Philadelphia. Since the "Billy" Sun- day campaign a year ago, the memberolics (including children) . While ship has grown to about I 10,000 men, perhaps less than half of them of the Jewish congregations report 143,000 voting age. The members are from many different Christian bodies or heads of families in which there are members of none, but are bound in close fellowship, meeting for prayer probably 700,000 members, where and Bible-reading. While founded by an Episcopal rector, the movement are the other 2,000,000 Hebrews in has spread into many other denomi- nations. America? Dowie's Christian Cath- Naturally there has been serious olic Church is' evidently dying and opposition to the movement, which started in a Protestant Episcopal refuses information. The Christian church, and there are grave dangers that beset it-one of which ·is that a Scientists have given no returns for members since 1907. The largest Protestant denominations are the fol- lowing: Churches. Commu~ Ministers. 9,575 nicants. 16,842 Baptists (Noeth) ., 8,290 1,252,633 National Baptists .. 13,806 6,108 2,018,868 Congregational …•• 5,923 8,494 Disciples ……….. 6,161 28,428 771,362 Methodist (North) .18,813 16,787 1,363,163 Methodist (South) . 7,203 9,881 3,657,594 Presbyterian (North) 9,560 3,438 2,072,035 Presbyterian (Soutb) 1,850 8,061 1,495,157 Protestant Episcopal. 5,538 1,759 Ref. Ch. in U. S … 1,213 3,507 332,339 United Brethren .. , 1,875 1,040,896 320,459 339,215 The largest denominational Protes- loose sort of membership in the Fel- tant family is the Methodist, which lowship will be looked upon as reports 7,472,108 members (in 16 equivalent to full confession of faith bodies). The next is the Baptist, in Christ.

EVENTS

March 1st to 3d, 5th-Laymen's Missionary Movement Conv., Little Rock, Ark. 1st, 3d, 5th-Laymen's Missionary Movement Conv., San Diego; Cal. 1st, 3d, 5th-Laymen's Missionary Movement Conv., Columbus, Ohio. 3d-50th Birthday Celebration of the Young Women's Christian Association. 5th to 8th-Laymen's Missionary Movement Convention, El Paso, Texas. 5th to 8th-Laymen's Missionary Movement Convention, Oklahoma, Okla. 7th-The 80th anniversary of the birth of Bishop Thobum of India, 1836. 8th to 10th, 12th-Laymen's Missionary Movement Conv., Ft. Worth, Texas. 12th to 14th–Laymen's Missionary Movement Convention, Harrisburg, .Fa. 12th to 15th-Laymen's Missionary Movement Convention, Houston, Texas. 12th to 19th-Christian and Missionary Alliance Conv., Pittsburg, Pa, 19th to 21st-Laymen's Missionary Movement Convention, Worcester, Mass. 22d to 24th, 26th-Laymen's Missionary Movement Conv., Scranton, Pa, 22d to 26th-Baptist Young People's Missionary Conf., Ft. Worth, Texas. 26th to 28th-Laymen's Missionary Movement Convention, Binghamton, N. Y. 29th to 31st, Apr. 2d-Laymen's Missionary Movement Conv., Syracuse, N. Y.

April 7th-The 375th anniversary of the sailing of Xavier for India, 1541. 9th to 12th-Laymen's Missionary Movement Convention, New York, N. Y. 9th to 12th-Laymen's Missionary Movement Convention, Brooklyn} N. Y. 22d-The llOth anniversary of the landing of Henry Martyn in India, 1806. 26th to 30th-Laymen's National Missionary Congress, Washington, D. C. 27th-The 40th anniversary of the sailing of Mackay for Uganda, 1876. Apr. 30th to May 2d-United Brethren Mis'sionary Conf., Bowling Green, O.

May 1st-The 100th anniversary of the birth of Fidelia Fiske, of Persia, 1816. 8th-The lOOth anniversary of founding of the American Bible Society, 1816. 14th-The 25th anniversary of the death of Bishop Valpey French, 1891. 17th to 22d-Southern Baptist Convention, Asheville, N. C. 21st-The 25th anniversary of the death of James Gilmour, Mongolia, 1891.

June 2d-The 15th anniversary of the death of George L. Mackay, Formosa, 1901.

2d to 5th-Inter-Church Conf. on Christian Cooperation, Atlantic City, N. J.

6th to 16th-Y. W. C. A. Student Summer Conference, Blue Ridge, N. C. 7th to 14th-Conf. of missionaries of Pres. Ch, in U. S., New York. N. Y, 23d to July 3d-Y. W. C. A. Student Summer Conference, Seabeck, Wash. 23d to July 3d-Y. W. C. A. Student Summer Conference, Silver Bay, N. Y. 26th to 30th-Convention Anti-Saloon League in America, Indianapolis, Ind. 26th to July 6th-Missionary Education Movement Conf. Blue Ridge, N. C.

VAN, ON THE BORDER, BETWEE N RUSSIA, PERSIA, AND

Mount Ararat in the background and a Turkish fort in the foreground Thrilling Experiences In Van BY A M I SS IO NA RY WHO PASSED THRO UGH THREE MASSA CRES ~V AN is a city situated them 2,500 years ago. One of these on the eastern shore of inscriptions was 'cut high in the rock an intensely blue lake, above the city, by Xerxes the Great, near the southeastern while on his march toward Greece, corner of Turkey in 500 years before the Christian era. Asia. This beautiful body of ',ater 5,500 feet above the Of the many races that have dwelt sea, is picturesquely located among and battled among these mountains, mountains that lift their heads from only three remain- the Armenians, five to eight thousand feet higher, Kurds, and Turks. From remote aninto the region of perpetual snow. tiquity, Van has been a loved center Three of the peaks are extinct vol- for the Armenian race, who for canoes and from the mountain im- centuries have here held their own mediately behind the city, we can see against Persian fire-worshipers and the hoary crest of old Ararat, 17,400 other foes. During all these cenfeet high. On the summit of Mt. turies the Armenians have main- Ararat converge the boundaries of tained their loyalty to the Christian Turkey, Persia, and Russia. faith, despite persecution and oppres- sion. The many cuneiform inscriptions found on the rocks around Van, Tho they have been enslaved by their have been recently deciphered, and rulers, even Islam has, to some detell of the races which dwelt about gree, protected and appreciated them. It has remained for this twentieth

Christian century, boasting of its me through the length of the village, progress and its kuitftr, to permit hooting, throwing snowballs and the Turks and Kurds to attempt, with stones, and pouring dry manure on fiendish cruelty and in cold blood, to my head from the roofs. Finally, wipe out the ancient and honorable I reached the house of the headman of the village, who gave me shelter, DR. GEORGE C. R:YNOLDS OF VAN and with difficulty restrained the pur- suing crowd. Some of the young Armenian race from the face of the men who joined our missions were earth. turned out of their homes, while several violent attempts were made American Mission to prevent the marriage of our young men to non-Protestant girls. Van became a missionary station of the American Board in 1872, The bitterness between the N ationwhen Henry S. Barnum, Joseph E. al Church and the Protestants in Scott, and George C. Raynolds lo- Van was, however, never so deep as cated in that ,city. The prejudice of in' places where the work for reform the Armenian National Church in the earlier days was new . against Protestants, was still much in evidence, and considerable persecu- Good feeling was greatly enhanced tion was suffered by those who were after the massacre of 1896, when willing to identify themselves with large sums were given for relief of the new movement. The mission- distress, the major paft coming aries themselves shared like experi- through the missionaries, and a small ences. One Sunday, when I had part being sent directly to the Head of gone to a near village to hold a meet- the Armenian Church. A joint coming, the whole population followed mittee was formed, and held weekly meetings to administer this relief. This collaboration did much to break down prejudice and to induce mutual acquaintance and confidence. The American work has enjoyed the con- fidence of the people as is evidenced by the patronage given to our schools, in which from twelve to fourteen hundred names have been enrolled in Van itself. Several hundreds have also gathered in village schools.

There has been little monotony in our work in Van. During the seven- ties the Russo-Turkish war brought the zone of conflict near, and the Kurdish troops often made us feel as if we were in a hostile camp. Outlying Armenian villages were plundered by these Kurds while on their way to the city to join the army, and again~

EXPERIENCES IN

a few weeks later, by the same they wanted, blindfolded us, bound doughty fighters, who, after receiv- our hands and feet and left us. Being their arms, deserted and strag- fore long I was able to free my gled back to their homes. hands, staullch the flow of blood and liberate my companion. We made In the spring of 1882, I had occa- our way to the next village, where sion, with the Rev. George C. Knapp, I recovered my horse and found in of Bitlis, to attend a meeting of our my saddle-bags my pocket surgical local home mISSIOnary society at case. With a little help from my. Moosh. On our return toward assistant, I patched myself up and Bitlis I was leading my horse down we mounted our horses and rode a little hill when I saw three armed SOME OF THE BUILDINGS OF THE AMERICAN MISSION IN VAN In these bui1dings were protected and fed thousands of Armenians and, later, thousarids of Turks and Kurds. during the present conflicts and massacres Kurds coming up the path, one hav- on the eight hours to Bitlis. The ing in his hand a sword, which he American Minister at the Porte dewaS waving. All three were singing manded the punishment of the Kurd, as they do at their weddings. With and indemnity for our suffering, but no thought of evil, I kept on my tho the Kurd was banished, the deway till near enough to shake hands, mand for indemnity was ignored, and when without a word, the bearer of I almost forgot the claim. Twenty the sword began slashing me over years later, after considerable Amerthe head. I was at too close quar- ican property had been destroyed by ters to flee or resist and he con- soldiers during the massacre of 1895, tinued his exercise till blood was the American government emphasized flowing freely from my head and its demands for indemnity and I was hands. Then they dragged us both surprized to receive notice from the to the bushes, where they took what Department of State that $2,500 was

THE CASTLE ROCK, JUST OUTSIDE THE CITY OF VAN waiting my order in the United States which had been sent from England Treasury on this indeplllity account. to reinstate the small surviving rem- Just at that time our Van Protestant nant-:-about one-quarter-of the Ar- community was trying to build a menian people. The district was ab- church, and with great self-denial had solutely devastated, not a roof re- raised $1,000 toward it. With $1,500 maining anywhere except on three from the indemnity we were able to stone chul1ches which could not be complete the church, which we hence burned. We fed the returned refu- sometimes call "The church that the gees till their crop of quick-growing Kurds built." maize had ripened, and helped them From 1882 till 1894 our work grew rebuild the ruined houses, and sup- slowly in size and influence. Medical plied them with material for cloth- work did its share in advancing the ing.

cause of Christ and we could feel Alas! while we were at work in that the Gospel was gaining a foot- that valley, the far greater and more hold among the community. general massacres of 1895 were being Then an unlooked for catastrophe enacted throughout the land, causing befell the Armenian people. In the the smaller Sassoon affair to be for- summer of 1894, among the moun- gotten.

tain fastnesses of Sassoon, a few The turn of Van city came in June miles southwest from Lake Van, oc-. 1896, when the orgy of blood and curred the first act of the fearful plunder continued for a whole week.

massacres of the nineties. So strict I t began with a bugle call from the a censorship was established that i@ castle, and dosed with proclamation was several months before the world officially sent to the Head of the knew what had happened. The fol- Armenians, then my guest, and lowing summer, at the request of the through him was announced to the British Ambassador at Constanti- ten or fifteen thousand people who nople, I spent some months in this had sought safety within our com- region administering relief funds pound. At that time the slaughter

EXPERIENCES IN VAN

of thousands left other thousands of fore, something for which to be prohelpless orphans thronging the streets foundly grateful. of city and village, and opened a new sphere for our exertions. The re- The years immediately following sult was the American Orphanage, the massacre were practically famine which was begun through a contri- years at Van, but the suffering of the bution from Alsace, the present people was relieved by generous conbattlefield of Europe, and enabled us tributions from Europe and America to provide for our first 25 boys and and the missionary labors were great- 25 girls. Then the Lord raised up IY'increased by the work of love in disnew friends from all the continents tributing the funds and superintendand the islands of the sea, till the ing'the industrial work. 50 children had become 500, so that during the fifteen years of its con- The medical department of mistinuance, r.early a thousand shared the sions has recently taken a prominent benefits of the institution. All the place as an auxiliary of evangelistic children were taught both book- work. But when I joined the Eastern learning and trades, while the ablest Turkey mission, I was sent as phyand most promising were carried sician for the missionaries, as it was through high school. Many of them not then thought wise to pay much have continued their studies in col- attention to the treatment of the leges and universities 111 Turkey, people. From the first a part of my Scotland and America, and have time was, however, given to native taken positions of influence in our practise, but often for considerable mission schools and college, and in periods the whole work of the America. The fruit of those fifteen station rested on me, and I could years' of orphanage work is, there- not do much medical work. Since the coming of Dr. Ussher in 1900, the Gospel of healing has come to its own among us. Dr. Ussher has A BIRD'S-EYE VIEW OF VAN AND THE LAKE, FROM CASTLE ROCK

I NNOCENT VICTIMS OF TURKISH MASSACRES Armenian village school children and teacher in Van built and equipped a large hospital, menian villages, and driving out of open without distinction to Turk and the Armenian population to starve Kurd, Armenian and Yezeed, accord- and die in foreign lands. ing to their need. We believe that mimy who have come for bodily heal- To explain how this has come ing have also found healing for the about, we need to take a retrospective soul. Many who have been convert- glance at recent Turkish history. ed prefer to maintain their connection with the Gregorian Church, where When nearly a century ago, our they have exerted a powerful leaven- mIsSIOnaries began their work in ing influence. Even some intelligent Turkey, the Moslems were the ruliug Moslems who have been treated in class, and while they permitted Christhe hospital have gone forth with tian races to remain, it was only as the Bible in their hands, proclaiming rayas, downtrodden and outraged, to their friends the blessing it has and enjoying none of the rights of brought them. cItIzens. Oppression had brought such ignorance and degradation as to The Present Massacre. induce a sort of stupid contentment with their lot. The missionaries gave In the last six months the trying to the Armenians the Bible in the experiences of the past years have spoken tongue and taught them to culminated in the wiping out of our read it, established schools, broadened work, at least for the present, the their outlook and gave them a desire destruCtion of the city and the Ar- for higher things. Then they be- came discontented with their lot. The

EXPERiENCES IN VAN I75

. A PLACE OF REFUGE–THE AMERICAN- MISSION PREMISES IN VAN In the buildings of the Boys' School, thousands of refugees received protec1tion and provision during the massacres ruling race was unwilling to change powers from carrymg out their its policy, or to grant any better con- agreements, and this article remained ditions, and so it was inevitable that a dead letter. All this was not cala rebellious spirit should spring up culated to allay revolutionary activity in their hearts. Naturally more or among the Armenians. Sultan Abdul less open revolutionary movements Hamid apparently determined to get manifested themselves, tho the mis- rid of the Armenian question by getsionaries did not encourage these ting rid of the Armenians, and th~ forms of expression. result was the fiendish massacres of the nineties. He found it too big Appeals were made to the powers a job and desisted. of Europe to intervene and these appeals were more or less heeded, es- With the revolution of I908, and pecially at the close of the Russo- the coming of the Young Turkish Turkish war of the seventies~ The party into power, bright hopes were treaty of San Stefano was framed awakened among the Armenians, but so as to give to the Armenians con- this hope was not fulfilled, and when siderable freedom, and in the treaty the Allies were occupied, and Gerof Berlin, the rights of the Arme- many took Turkey as her ally, the nians were guaranteed by the well- rulers concluded that the present was known sixty-first article. Selfish the time to do what Abdul Hamid interests, however, prevented the had found too great a task-the ex-

termination of the Armenian race. taken away from them and they were Were the Armenians then respon- treated simply as slaves. Not infre- quently soldiers were taken from the sible for this persecution? Have they ranks and shot, no better reason being been justified in the revolutionary assigned than that "they might try measures which they have adopted? to desert." If the Armenians had remained in the condition of apathetic ignorance, As long ago as November, 1914, it which prevailed when the American became evident that a policy of exmissionaries began their work among termination had been d~termined on, them, these massacres would prob- which fully justified preparation for ably not have occured. But when edu- self-defense on the part of the Arcation had aroused the nation, this menians. But so far as I can disapathy could not ,continue, and it coyer in Van, wqere the conflict bewas inevitable that some effort to ob- gan, no. ov~rt :let gave any justifitain relief should come. Opinions cation for the orgy of slaughter and may differ as to whether their move- devastation which began in April, ments took the wisest form. Had the 1915. Then without provocation, hopes held out by Mr. Gladstone been unsuspecting citizens to the number fulfilled, relief would have come in of :<!,5oo, in the largest village of more peaceful guise. Certainly a the Van Vilayet. were assem!:Jled at race opprest and outraged as the the government center, and brutally Armenians were had a right to seek shot down. It was only after this relief. It is equally certain that the revelation of the government policy, Turks might have transformed dis- that the Armenian's 'ofVan organized contented revolutionists into loyal themselves· for self-defense. and useful citizens. No reasonable excuse can be framed for the Turk- Now begana' new chapter of exish government, for failing to do this. periences for the Van missionaries. Their premises were near the center Since the present war broke out, of the Armenian quarter. Neighbors the Armenians have not given, so felt that the American premises were far as I can learn, any just cause for the place of safety, and began to the ill-treatment they have received. flock thither, bringing with them They responded to the government's household goods and belongings. The call to arms as obediently as any missionaries had no disposition to reother class, and discharged their fuse them shelter and each family duties as faithfully. But the most gave up every inch possible in its unreasonable and exhausting levies own residence to these unexpected were made upon them for feeding, guests. Seats were removed from clothing and equipping the army. school rooms and church, and hun- Armenian soldiers were also dis- dreds of families crowded into these criminated against by their officers rooms, Outbuildings were filled, tents and were inadequately provided with and shanties were erected. Refugees food and clothing. They were told from the villages, mostly women and that they must obtain their own food children, with now and then a man, from their homes, tho their children crept in who had come in at night were starving. Soon their arms were from mountain fastnesses, until more

9 16] THRILLING EXPERIENCES IN VAN

than 5,000 human beings filled the however, were better informed, and a compound. The Americans exercised day or two before the Russians arthe strictest care to avoid every act rived, they raised the siege, to the which might compromise the neu- astonishment of the beleagured Artrality of their position, or might menians, and precipitately retreated give any justification for attack on across the lake and over the mounthe United States flag. For five tains. The Armenians were jubilant, weeks the Armenians of the city held and in their turn issued forth to out against all the forces of the plunder and destroy in the Turkish government. The stray shots which quarters of the city. The thousands ARMENIAN ORPHANS AT WORK ON THE THRESHING FLOOR IN VAN constantly fell in our grounds might of our guests returned to their be considered accidental, but during homes, and the American circle anthe last two days a clearly intentional ticipated relief from the strain which bombardment was carried on and the had been so long upon them. United States and Red Cross flags were shot down. Scores of bombs Protection for Modem Refugees exploded in and around our buildings and, yet wonderful to relate, only two But before the premises were fully or three fatalities resulted. emptied, a yet more unexpected band of refugees began to seek admission The Armenians found both their to their places. The fleeing Turks ammunition and food giving out, and and Kurds had left women and the longed-for news of Russian re- children in their houses, and the lief failed to come. The Turks, leaders of the Armenians sought shelter and protection for these Mos-

lems under our roofs, and more than mained for the poor people but pre- a thousand came. Here was another cipitate flight across the border in- call of God and the Americans gave to Russia. Imagine what it means them what welcome their circum- for a whole population, young and stances permitted. Food was defi- old, sick and well, to make a two cient but they managed to keep them hundred mile journey on foot across from starvation until a Russian phil- rugged mountains and barren plains, anthropist visited Van and became taking nothing with them save what interested in these people. He fur- they can carry, and leaving their nished funds for a little while, and household goods, their cows and hastened back to Russia to interest their sheep behind them.

the Countess Tolstoi-daughter of There we see a slightly built and the famous father-who responded refined music teacher, a pair of sad- to the call. The Ame6ctms did dle-bags over his shoulders, carry- all in their power for the com- ing one baby in front and another fort of these unlooked-for guests, behind, while his wife trudges by finding but very few among the his side bearing a little food for the Armenians wil1ing to serve the ha- long journey. Another young teach- ted Moslem. The crowded state of er has secured a horse to make more the premises and the habits of comfortable his bride of a year, but the refugees made proper sanitation he is compelled to see her die in impossible, and some time before the' childbirth, and is himself forced t6 Countess Tolstoi's arrival typhus excavate a grave and bury her with broke out among them. In spite of his own hands. In a mountain pass, the great risk involved the missionar- three days march from the city, the ies did not remit their efforts. Five fleeing thousands were fired upon by members of the' missionary circle Kurds, and in the panic which fol- came down with typhus, and one, lowed, the few goods which the Mrs. Ussher, died on July 15th. Americans were taking with them Her husband and Mr. and Mrs. were thrown away.

Yarrow were too ill even to be in- What had the American circle formed of the event. been able to do? The two men' had During two months after the evac- barely passed the crisis of their ty- uation by the Turks and the occupa- phus, both having hovered for hours tion of Van by Russian troops, the on the brink of the river of death.

government was under control of the Nearly all the population of the city Armenians themselves. Turk and had departed. There were but three Kurd 'were conspicuous by their horses belonging to the station, and absence, and the people dreamed of these would barely carry the sick a reestablished Armenia. But near and the children. The experiment the end of July they were rudely was tried of t~sing the cows to carry awakened by terrible rumors that the a little food and bedding, but these Russian army had been ordered to aristocratic mission cows resented evacuate the district, while news was such indignities and scattered their rife that Turkish troops were ad- loads about the premises. Fortu- vancing on the place. Nothing re- nately the Russian Red- Cross Doctors

EXPERIENCES IN VAN J79

came to the rescue, and offered some long journey to Russia, but when ambulances. So the American con- the Koords attacked the refugees, tingent followed in the track of the she met with an accident which causother fugitives, leaving the well ed a fractured leg, and the remainequipped hospital, the loved school der of the trip was made in much buildings, the consecrated church, suffering. After a twelve days' jourand their own houses with all that ney, the party reached Tif'Iis, in such these homes contained, to be plun- sorry plight that it was with the dered and destroyed by the first utmost difficulty they obtained admiscomers. sion to a hotel. Mrs. Raynolds as well as Dr. Ussher, were taken to a hos- During the months of stress and MlSSIONARY CHILDREN STARTING FOR AMERICA FROM VAN-IN TIMES OF PEACE strain, Mrs. Raynolds was the only pital, but, when the stimulus which one there of the original company came from the need of helping others who had opened the work forty- was withdrawn, she yielded to nerthree years before, her husband hav- vous and physical exhaustion and ening gone to America to secure need- tered into rest in one of the many ed funds for the college, and being Mansions which the Master has preprevented from returning by the out- pared for His own. break of war. She had borne her full share of responsibility and la- When word reached America, last bor, and despite the terrible anxiety May, that the Russians had taken and nervous strain, had kept alert possession of Van, Dr. Raynolds felt and efficient, by sheer force of will. that the way was open for his re- She started with the others on the turn home. As he was just recover- ing from a severe illness, he was

obliged to wait until July 28th, year old brother Boghos. Boghos when, with Mr. H. H. White as his was an ideal boy, faithful in all his companion, he sailed for Christiania, relations, a brilliant student, an enwith bright hopes of resuming family thusiastic worker for the Master, life in the Van home, endeared by whom we had learned in his youth forty-three years of occupation and to love, and we had high anticipawork. The long journey through tions of a life of distinguish;:d use- Sweden and Norway, around the fulness awaiting him. He was for Gulf of Bothnia, and thence to the many years a greatly loved member farthest corner of Russia on the Cas- of Mrs. Raynold's Sunday-school pian Sea, brought him to Tiflis, to class, and was deeply attached to her. find his beloved wife gone two days The souls saved through the work before his arrival, his home destroy- in Van will far more than repay the ed. Nothing remained for him but expenditures of money, time, toil to join his remaining associates, and and anxiety. But for the present to return most regretfully to Amer· the high anticipations for our growica. ing work, our expanding college, the agricultural department which was It is an unusually tragic exp~rience to make that neglected land blossom for a missionary society and for a as the rose, are held 111 check. circle of workers to meet such a Our faith looks forward to a cataclysm, and to see the work of a revival of this work, to serve not half century apparently wiped out. only a returning remnant of the Even so we do not grieve as those virile Armenian race, but to save even without hope. We believe that our the Moslem p::rpetrators of those loved ones who have already passed fiendish atrocities. The Amerkm to the other shore have found a wel- Board encourages us all, even me, at come from many who through their seventy-seven years of age, to hold help had climbed the heavenly steeps, ourselves in readiness to return, and and that they in turn are extending I am improving my enforced stay in the hand of welcome to many more America to work for Armenians rebeing sent there by the hand of dis- siding here, and to carryon the ease or violence or exposure. study of the Turkish language, so as to be ready to invite Turk and A recent letter from Russia, from Kurd to transfer their allegiance a trusted helper of many years, tells from the False Prophet to Him who of the death of his mother, his wife is now the despised Nazarene, but and her father, three of his own and is yet to be recognized as the King two of his brother's children, and of Kings and Lord of Lords. then the tears come to my eyes as he adds the name of his twenty The number of Moslem children attending mission schools, both for girls and boys, was largely on the increase before the war. Especially is this true in Turkey, Egypt, Palestine, I"dia, and Persia.

The total number of children in the areas of Islam, wholly untouched by any Christian influence, is not less than 40,000,000.

TYPICAL HOME OF THE PEON CLASS IN

The Women of Mexico BY MRS. JOHN W. BUTLER, MEXICO CITY Missionary of the Methodist Episcopal Church I]JI N the recent political erally well educated and have a ~ struggles in Mexico sympathetic nature. Some of the many of the palatial ladies support charitable institutions homes of the upper from their own means. Others, when _ class have been looted bereft of husband or father, have as- by mobs and many sumed the responsibility of large others have been confiscated by the estates and have negotiated business revolutionists. Some of these build- enterprises with skill and success. ings are now occcupied by the army or are used for other government The Spaniards brought with them purposes. The millionaire owners to Mexico their ideas that woman are living as exiles in a strange should be excluded from contact with land. the world outside her home. Their style of architecture favors this mode There are still rich people in Mex- of living, for the patio (an open ico, tho all have suffered more or court in the center 0 f the home), less, and some have lost all their makes it possible for the women to possessions. The wealthy class, of enjoy quiet and seclusion with the which there are comparatively few, ideal surroundings of flowering live in great luxury. The extremes of plants, singing birds, daily sunshine, wealth and poverty in Mexico are and abundance of air. The corridor not appreciated by the transient visi- surrounding the patio, on which open tor, The upper class people are gen- all the apartments of the building,

is frequently the out-of-door living Europe so that women are treated room. Here the women sew, dine, or with elaborate courtesy. entertain a few friends without leaving home or meeting the public gaze. For centuries the Mexicans were not a reading people. Education was Thus women of the higher c1as's purposely retarded, and as late as the have remained secluded and have de- eighteenth century one of the vicevoted themselves to the general roys reported that Mexico, with a supervision of family affairs, while population of 10,000,000, had only the care of details domestic are left ten schools. Books were exceedingly to the 'housekeeper. They have ser- rare in the majority of homes and vants for every department and the there were few, if any, Bibles anytask of overseeing them is not easy where. It was not till 189I that edufor they are often dishonest, in- cation was declared to be compulsory, capable, and ignorant until they are and even then circumstances made properly trained. The young girls that law a dead letter in most of the of the family, except those educated states. abroad, are brought up in seclusion under the strictest guardianship. The women are devoted to the Even up to the day of marriage, Roman Catholic Church and, as forthe close chaperonage is never re- eigners and those of different relaxed and their social life is not ligious views seldom reach the inner the feverish round of excitement that sanctuary of the older homes, rerules in American cities. Many of ligious discussi~ns are not often atthe upper class women are skilled in tempted. Such discussions would be languages, and are proficient in futile. music, sometimes on various instruments. Women of the Middle Class The women also spend much time Some think that the effusive in doing fancy work and in making demonstrations of kindly feeling, so ecclesiastical embroideries, such as 'characteristic of the middle class altar decorations and ornamental ves- Mexican women, are exaggerated try garments. The older families re- and insincere. But to those of us tain a certain pride and dignity es- who have lived under such influences, pecially when they become city resi- it is heart-stirring and soul-cheering. dents. The ladies of the aristocracy The little gestures of affection; the are fond of bazaars or "kermesses" solicitous inquiries as to the welfare which are held in spacious gardens of the family; the tokens of appreand are open to the public. The pro- ciation so delicately tendered, are ceeds are devoted to religious or much more to be preferred than the charitable purposes. These affairs thoughtless, brusque manner of some have become quite frequent of late of our own country people. Many and give the younger element more times, when we thought we had gone freedom so that a new phase of life to the limit of hospitality, we have is opening up to the Mexican senor- been surprized to see how these noble itas. The upper and middle classes women surpassed us. A nook can in Mexico have the social code of always be made available for an extra visitor, friend, or stranger, and no matter how low the larder may

WOMEN OF

be there is always a morsel to share who have accepted the Gospel of with those in need. Christ have had a new revelation of woman's sphere, and they enter into Family affection is very strong. their life work with avidity and with Mothers are 10th to part with their the souls aglow with the Master's children even for a short time. A love and approval. The middle class lady, the mother of fourteen children, is rapidly increasing, and is the hope and herself still in the prime of life, of the nation. was persuaded to accompany her husband to Europe for the twofold pur- The Peon Cia.. pose of visiting an aged and infirm father and to give the husband, who The peon women are the chief was a busy physician, an opportunity workers for their families. They A PEON FAMILY AT HOME IN MEXICO of rest. They were to be gone but bear the burdens and do the heavy four months. Imagine the amazement part of the labor with a docility unof that family of young people, when known to American women. They one day their parents entered" the are timid and obedient to the point house unannounced after only a ten of servility. Even the aged are not weeks' absence. The mother heart so exempt from bringing produce to the yearned for the children that the doc- markets and, having set out early in tor decided to return home with her, the morning, they trot their steady pace for miles. In recent years many women of this middle class have come to be Young mothers often carry a child self-supporting. They have taken ad- strapped to her back, perhaps on top vantage of educational facilities and of a bundle of vegetables, while she they have stept out of the thraldom carries other produce in her arms. of former years, into a life of great- During market hours the little one er freedom and uS'efulness. Those lies on the earthen or stone floor

nearby, seemingly contented with the the huts with the family, and the world about it. women sometimes receive treatment similar to that given to the beasts The homes of this class are desti- of the field, One evening our housetute of comforts. In fact they do hold was suddenly startled by hearing not know the real meaning of home screams that proceeded from below as we do. Many of their huts con- in the janitor's lodgings. Upon maksist of a low frame covered with ing inquiries we learned that the grass and the one room is entered janitor was whipping his wife. When by crawling on hands and knees. we expostulated with him, the man Others have a door, but no window replied that it was "the custom of or chimney. The fire is built on the his country and the only way to keep earthen floor in the center of the the women in subjection." It is even room to prevent the sparks reaching said that a wpman measures the exthe dry grass on the sides. The tent of her husband's love by the smoke blackens the interior and the number of whippings he gives her. atmosphere is stifling. There are no beds, chairs or tables, and the only An Ancient Tribe utensils are a few earthen vessels in which the food is cooked. Their All over Mexico are found the tortilla of ground corn is cooked flat remnants of ancient tribes, some of like a pancake, and when rolled up, which give evidence of having royal serves as a spoon. The end is bitten blood in their veins. These constioff with the food which is scooped tute a class by themselves. up with it. Take one of them as an illustration: The whole family, and often it is The traveler from Coatzacoalcos in numerous, occupy the one room night crossing the Isthmus of Tehuantepec and day. Straw mats serve for beds. to reach the town of that name, has The advantages of the "simple life" journeyed from a nineteenth century may be sung in verse and extolled city into a district inhabited by an in prose, but in Mexico it has many indigenous race of people that toobjectionable features-physical and day are the same as they were hunmoral. dreds of years ago. Modern ideas have not yet awakened them, and The nation has been many cen- there is very little to encourage a turies waking up to the most vital progressive man to employ his enerneeds of her people. The drainage gy at home. Hence the majority of of Mexico City, one of the finest in the men seek work on the nearby Latin America, was only established plantations. Those who remain have ten years ago. Sanitation seemed to their little gardens and cocoanut be the last thing considered. Thou- groves, and are satisfied with what sands of infants have died, some they yield. even among well-ta-do families, because no one had been taught how Tho the suffragists have not reachto care for them properly. ed Mexico, this town is controlled by its women! The women take the Degradation and superstition are initiative in everything. They monthe allotment of the majority of the opolize the market, doing 90 per cent. peon women. Domestic animals share

of the work, and will not allow men popular among the women as ornato sell in the market place. The wife ments. Their love for them has not waned with passing years. Every A TEHUANA MATRON WITH A $3.000 GOLD COIN NECK· dollar that a girl can save goes to GUy gold pieces. The Mexican coin LACE, TEHUANTEPEC, MEXICO is never used in this way.

With all this gorgeous apparel in dress, which is sometimes of very costly material, with gold ornaments, these women spurn the idea of wear- ing shoes. Most of them go bare- footed, tho some of them wear the leather sandal with strap and buckle about the ankle.· A peculiar head- dress is worn, which is another exhi- bition of the childlike mind in this people. It is related that many years ago there was a shipwreck on the Pacific coast of Mexico. A schooner struck on the rocks in a storm and all on board perished. After the storm abated a sea-chest drifted ashore in which were found, among must vouch for the husband before A 'f;EHUANA WOM ….N IN WEDDING DRESS, TEHUANTEPEC, he can obtain credit. Most of this MEXICO superb physical race of women are tall and straight-queenly in bearing, with a complexion of an olive tint, sparkling eyes, luxuriant black hair, and with hearts of children.

Their garments are gaudy in the variety of colors that they love, tho no change is ever made in style or cut. The ornaments are invariably the same and consist of American gold coins of various denominations. The number of links in the chain indicates the wealth of the wearer. During the gold fever 1850-65, the trail across the Isthmus of Tehuantepec from the Atlantic to the Pacific was used by gold seekers in going to and from California. Therefore gold coins were plentiful and became

other things, a number of dresses for government provided a generous sum infants. It is surmized that the for equipment. women of that period, not knowing what they were for, immediately Miss Perez, another young woman adopted them as head-dresses in place who is a graduate of the Bible Teachof those th'ey formerly wore of bril- ers' Training School, New York, was liantly colored feathers. The lace or requested to visit the women inmates needlework flounce, stiffened and of the new penitentiary and the facplaited, rests upon the head, the tories in Mexico City every week, and body of the "dress" was enlarged to talk to them about temperance, hyto allow it to fall about the shoulders giene, and personal purity. The peniof an adult when it is to be used in tentiary has 1,000 inmates. After the connection with the church or ball very first talk a woman came up to dress. It is called the "huipil Miss Perez and said: "I am not here grande." For church wear the frill because I am a bad woman! We had encircles the face. The bridal dress a famine. I was hungry and I stole is not changed in style, but white and for food." When the case was stated gold are the predominant colors. to the officers, and· Miss Perez had Some have a value of $2,000. consented to vouch for the woman's conduct in the future, the woman was What I. the Outlook? discharged.

One naturally asks, "Is there any These poor people need wise and hope in the midst of such condi- loving help, they need some one to tions ?" The recent revolution an- take an interest .in them. Thousands swers affirmatively. The children would lead better lives if their ennow attending the schools will be the vironments could be changed. Until chief reapers of the benefits that will there are better homes; until the result from the new conditions. Sig- people learn the sacredness of family nificant reforms are already under ties and have better ideas of morality, way for the improvement of the peo- very little progress can be made. ple. Two native young women, sisters, who were formerly teachers in the The Protestant schools are sending Methodist schools are now editing and out noble young women and the publishing school books, modern in times are beckoning them to great make-up and satisfactory in moral and glorious tasks. Bible women tone. The new Commissioner of are gathering in a large number of Education for the Federal District is women and children from the middle Andres Osuna, an earnest Christian. ranks as well as from the very poor. As a consequence the Protestant con- A Mex~can lady, a graduate of the gregations and Sunday-schools have Chicago Training School, and for greatly increased; in fact, every some years an acceptable teacher in branch of church work has received the Girls' College in Mexico City, has an impetus in spite of distressing been employed the past two months times. A pure Christianity gathers by the government to assist in estab- in all classes amopg the peoples, and lishing an industrial school. As soon the resurrection morn will surely as she secured a proper house the show the glorious fruits of mission- ary effort for the women of Mexico.

ADMINISTRATION BUILDING AND SETTLEMENT IN THE CANAL

Religious Work In the Canal Zone* BY REV. GEORGE SIDNEY WEBSTER, D.D..• NEW YORK Secretary of The American Seamen's Friend Society I iH]. UNDREDS of seamen docks has recently been offered to are in the port of The American Seamen's Friend So- : Colon at the Atlantic ciety. Before long we hope that end of the Canal means can be secured to. erect a every night, and as yet suitable building as a center for there is no special pro- work in behalf of these seamen. vision for the social and religious needs of these men. A few ships' The Canal Zone is passing through officers make use of the Y. M. a transition period from the con- C. A. club houses, and a few strand- struction to the permanent operation ed, sick, or destitute seamen are of the Canal. The cities of Panama looked after by the Salvation Army, and Colon claim a popUlation of but the great majority find no wel- about 60,000. Outside these cities, come on shore except in the vilest within the limits of the Zone, there resorts. We are thankful to say was in July, 1915, a population of that a lot very near the docks at 29,926, which is less than half of Christobal and within a few min- the popUlation three years previous. utes' walk of the Christobal-Colon Of this number 6,000 are soldiers, 3,524 are American employees, and … Dr. Webster has recently returned from a visit to the Canal Zone at the invitation of Governor Goethals and in the interests of wo-rk for seamen. The Am'erican Seamen's Friend Society, of which Dr. Webster is secretary, began eighty-eight years ago, and has now estabHshcd work in m,ost of the leading seaports of the United States1 Asia, Continental Europe, and South America.-EDITOR.

the remainder are colored or Pana- Culebra, there are now being estabmain employees, women and children. lished military camps. The six thou- sand soldiers now in camp on the During the construction peri'od Zone may be reinforced to the numthis population was scattered across ber of twenty-five thousand, if the the Isthmus in village and camps, the views of Brigadier-General Edwards greater number centering at Culebra and Governor Goethals prevail. near the Continental Divide, which has cost the greatest expenditure of The cities of Panama and Colon labor in the construction of the have felt very markedly the influence Canal. Within the past two years of the American occupation. The there has arisen' at the Pacific end United States has spent two-and-one- A STREET SCENE IN PANAMA CITY of the Canal the new town of Balboa quarter million dollars for pavewhere the Administration offices are ments, sewers, and water works in permanently located. At the Atlantic these cities. The absence of begging end Christobal-Colon-the French on the streets near the cathedrals is equivalent of Christopher Columbus very noticable to one who has travel- -contains the large docks and coal ed in Europe, and is accounted for pockets and the commissary depot. by the fact that those who would It is the purpose to. make Christobal ordinarily be mendicants are mainand Balboa the principal cities in the tairied by the selling of lottery tickets Zone. At the three locks, Gatun, for which they are allowed IO per Pedro Miguel, and Miraflores, will cent. of their sales. The evil effect be maintained towns for the opera- of the lottery upon the moral and tion and protection of the locks religious ,life of the people extends and the Miraflores water plant. At to some of the Americans who come other towns, such as Corozal and under its influence. Mr. Willis J.

WORK IN THE CANAL ZONE

Abbot in his book, "Panama and the In the cities of Panama and Colon, Canal" says: the Roman Catholic Church is the largest religious force. There are "Panama is an old city as Amer- small bodies of Methodists, Baptists, icans run, for it was founded in 1673 Episcopalians, and Adventists, who when the Bishop marked with a are doing aggressive work, and on.A. cross a place for their cathedral. side street in Panama I discovered a The Bishop still plays a notable part small Plymouth Brethren Mission in the life of the town, where it is conducted by a native of Barbadoes. to his palace in Cathedral Plaza that The Salvation Army, under Adjutant you repair Sunday mornings to hear BALBOA Y. M. C. A. CLUB HOUSE, IN THE CANAL ZONE the lucky numbers in the lottery an- Peter Terrace, has a good work at nounced. This curious partnership Colon and in Panama. between the church and the great gambling game does not seem to In 1912 it is reported that there shock or even perplex the Panamains, were forty churches on the Zone and as the State turns over to the of which seven were Roman Catholic, church a very considerable per cent- thirteen Protestant Episcopal, seven age of the lottery's profits, it is per- Baptist, two Wesleyan Methodist. haps only fair to be thus hospitable. and eight undenominational. Fifteen As a vested right under the Colom- chaplains were maintained by the bian government the lottery will con- government. AlI but two of these-a tinue until 1918, when it expires Roman Catholic and Protestant Episunder the dause of the Panamanian copal-were discontinued after July constitution which prohibits gam- I, 1914. bling." The Union Church of the Canal Zone was organized in Jaunary, 1914,

and maintains work at Christobal, non-essentials liberty, and in all Gatun, Paraiso, Pedro Miguel, Coro- things charity." The people who za1, and Balboa. The largest organ- compose this church are a conseization is at Balboa where the Rev. crated, earnest body of Christian men William Flammer is a very success- and women who appreciate a church ful and beloved pastor. At Christo- they can support financially and bal the Union Chapel is under the spiritually. In the first three months of Mr. Koontz's pastorate, he releadership of Rev. J. V. Koontz, a ceived thirty-six new members, while at Balboa in July and August graduate of Princeton Seminary Mr. Flammer received thirty-two 1915, who came to work in May new members. The auditor of the of that year. In giving his first im- Canal Zone government, Mr. H. A. A. Smith, is the President of the THE UNION CHAPEL, CHRISTOBAL, CANAL ZONE Union OlUrch. He is, also, the chair- man of the local committee of the pressions Mr. Koontz says: "Nothing Congress on Christian Work in Latin touches me so much as the great op- America, held at Panama in Febportunity for true Christian service. ruary. The Church has been doing Doble work here but there is much land to The teacher of the Men's Bible be possest. There seems to be no Class in the Balboa church is Mr. limit to the opportunities that are F. M. M. Richardson , who is the open for work among American superintendent of the department of clubs and playgrounds in the Canal win citizens, soldiers, sailors, natives, the Zone. He has entire charge of the social and religious work that IS Chinese, and many others who done under government auspices. In gladly listen to the words of eternal a letter written August 12, 1915, he life." says: "At each of the clubhouses we have Sunday evening song services. The Union Chu.rchha~ adopted At Corozal and Pedro Miguel, where as its motto: "In essentiais· unity, in Union Church is held in the club- house on Sunday evenings, the song services occur on alternate Sunday evenings, Mr. Flammer holding Union Church service on the inter- vening evenings. At Gatun and Coro- zal, where we have a number of soldiers in attendance, it is signi- ficant that these boys call for the evangelistic type of songs familiar to them in their home churches.

Short talks are given at these song services, sometimes an address on morals and and sometimes a straight

WORK IN THE CANAL

WING OF HOTEL TIVOLI, CANAL ZONE Gospel talk. On other occasions fifteen young men, and there is anthere have been patriotic addresses other group of young men known and educational talks on sanitary and as "The Knights of Good Fellowother subjects. Song slides are often ship," banded together for spiritual, . used in the song services, and there social, and mental development; behave been stereopticon lectures on sides, there are several groups of such topics as "The Other Wise boys all under capable leadership. Man'; and using such motion picture films as "The Life of Moses." The American people in the Canal Zone should carryon aggressive At the Balboa clubhouse there is Christian work that will maintain held a class in "Christianity and the a high type of character for them- Social Crisis," meeting on Wednes- selves and be of value as an object day nights for the more mature men lesson and incentive to better things and a class in character study using among other residents of the Canal Fosdick's "The Manhood of the Mas- Zone, the youngest territorial acter." The latter class has an at- quisition of the United States of tendance ranging weekly from nine to America.

COMPARATIVE SIZE i·_·lthml~1I oixy times the BRmSH •I….

in Home

Work* " BY THE REV. HERMAN F. SWARTZ, D.D., NEW YORK Secretary of the Congregational Home Missionary Society E have made in recent ago.. The day of that kind of thing EWI years immense strides is gone. Go to any of our large in effective comity in cities, Chicago, Cleveland, Los An- .. our mission city work. geles, St. Louis, and we find it no We have not done all ·longer tried. A single church at- .. that should be done, tempted this sort of thing in New but it is encouraging to contrast the YOFk this year, but it had an awful present with the not distant past. time in the process.

For example, ten or fifteen years The second great plank is our ago, in a large city of the Middle progress in immigrant work. Last West, there were two churches of winter we studied the immigrant closely related denominations, that problem under the head of home confronted each the other across the missions. When we came to study main street of a rather sparsely set- things as they are, and to look care- tled suburb. They were not pros- fully at our own communities, many pering. One church decided to sell of us saw a new light from heaven.

its property and to move to another Clannishness has been one of the location about a mile away, believing great difficulties, sheer clannishness.

that this course would be good for We are not speaking of the clannish- both of them, and that thus they ness of the foreigner, but of the good could better meet the needs of the old-line American. We are the clan- whole community. The property was nish people. Four or five years ago sold, and the proceeds were put into when, I moved to New York City to a lot a mile distant. No sooner had take a missionary secretaryship, I the title gone on record, than the wanted my children reared as Ameri- chief man concerned with the other cans, which is difficult in New York.

denomination's extension interests After a long search we found an made a rush for that suburb, bought apartment that met our need. We a lot directly across the street from were assured that all the families in the one just secured, and started that apartment were Americans. So a competing church. A conference we hired a row of pigeonholes half was called and a protest made, .and way up a brick wall and called it this is what he said, in substance: our home. We had not unpacked "If you people wiH attend to your before we discovered that over our business we will take care of ours, heads was a Bohemian family with and follow out the historic policy of an unpronounceable name, beginning our church." That was fifteen years with a cough and ending with a • .An addteJIS delivered at the Missionar), DinnC1", ]anuar)' 12, 1915.

IN HOME MISSION WORK

sneeze. Those people had a piano. your congregation of old-line Ameri- Underneath us was an Irish family, cans are all out, preach a red-hot the father of which was an officer on sermon on the Christian virtue of the New York police force. He too Congregationalists themselves eating loved music and had a phonograph garlic, then they won't notice what on which he used to play such patri- the others eat."

otic little classics as "The Wearing "Oh, that won't go," he said sadly.

of the Green." Then he would "My people love the Lord; they love march up and down shouting the their church; and they love their tune, a note and a half out of pitch fellow man; but they do not love with his instrument. There we were any of them enough to eat garlic between them, and the difference be- for their sakes."

tween the music that came from He came again to see me a little overhead and that which came from while ago, joy was written all over beneath was about the difference you his features. "'vVe received twenty- would expect between music that four foreigners into our church last comes from above and music that communion," he said. "I am feel- comes from below. ing better."

There were fifteen families in that Within a year American Protes- building, and, with the exception of tantism has generally discovered my brother's family, who occupied what Peter learned at Joppa, and we the adjoining apartment,· I believe are profoundly encouraged thereby.

that there was not another really, Then I would like to speak about truly American family in the house the tremendous impetus received in -and our name was Swartz. We recent months by many of our rural have moved away from that place cJ'/JUrches. Too many such churches and are now living in a Jersey sub- have long been decadent. But there urb. It is this clannishness of the has come out this year a marvelous American which is hampering a little book telling about the creation great deal of our work. of a larger rural parish, giving the A pastor from Brooklyn said to simple story of how the thing was me about a year ago: "You know I done, and convincing us that the have a great historic church, but the religious decadence in the rural re- community is changing. I could ligions can be changed to an onward have two hundred Italians in my triumphant march of the Gospel audiences, were it not for one diffi- through the Church of Christ. This culty." is one of the firmest planks of our "What is the difficulty ?" I in- optimism.

quired. The Social Aspects of Christian "Those Italians eat garlic," he re- Missions are arising strongly and sponded, "and my congregation hopefully. God knows we need this won't stand for garlic." modern message. There are many, What advice could one give him? many thousands of people in New I had an inspiration. "It is the sim- York, this year, who are not pleased plest thing in the world," I ex- with the social order. We have read claimed. "Some beautiful day when that Tn the industrial city of Newark

one out of every twelve had to re- and women who are confronting ceive charitable assistance to carry equally hard things of life with them over last winter. The rank glorious loyalty. and file of our people have dis-' If you are a favored visitor in covered that there is an intimate some old German home within a relation between home missions, certain ancient principality, you may evangelism, and social service. The be shown, as the most precious of bread line is not the best expression the family heirlooms, a little plain of Christianity while social readjust- black iron ring, inscribed within in ment is the need. This is at its base German characters "I gave gold for a matter of ethics, but there are no iron." Your host will tell you that sound ethics without the fear of God. in ()lden days this little principality Joy comes to us from the reports was beset on all sides by foes. The of our evangelistic work on our home prince equipped armies only to be mission fields. We have so strongly beaten back. New levies and new emphasized social interests that some equipments were again hurled upon people say, "You have forgotten the enemy and crushed. The little evangelism." No, evangelism has country was so stript of all its gone forward at an accelerated rate, resources that the prince in a last with finer emphasis, with truer con- desperate appeal called for every secration than in years. We have treasure that could be granted. The discovered that in the home mission married women slipt from their churches we have added in the last fingers that last and most precious year one new member for less than of jewels, the wedding rings, and every six members enrolled. People passed them into the treasury. With in the self-supporting churches, let these last gifts, a final army was us see you match that. Our aided prepared, and with desperate valor missionary churches are doing from the country was redeemed. In honor three to four times as well as the of the devDtion of these women, and self-supporting churches. We also out of the poverty of the state treafind that evangelistic work among sury, the prince made these black fOl.'eign peoples yields splendid re- iron rings, and gave them to those turns. This is a department of who gave gold for iron-and now "foreign work" that costs but one- no gold could be so precious. half of what English work requires. We have men and women in The final plank in our platform is America who are giving all life's gold our unbounded admiration for the for iron, and they are the people, consecration and ability, and the un- these men and thefr wives, most of failing loyalty of the great corps of them in lowly stations, who estabhome missionary pastors and of their lish our confidence in the outcome· wives. We read reports from Eu- of the whole campaign. I am an rope of the bravery of soldiers, how optimist because I believe in the they hurl their living bodies upon splendid loyalty of the home misserried bayonets, and do not even sionary pastors, and in the presence flinch. We have all over this coun- and the potency of the Spirit of try great cohorts of magnificent men God.

·Why the Church in Korea

BY REV. CYRIL ROSS, SYEN CHUN, KOREA Missionary of the Presbyterian Church, U. S. A.

HE Korean Christians copy of the Bible for each member. Individual Bible study during the IITI have no up-to-date week is not a forgotten or neglected fads, but continue habit–nor is family worship. Twice stedfast in the teach- a day each Christian household ~ ing of the apostles. gathers about the family altar. This Five characteristics of makes practical the real service to this church show the reason for its God, seven days in the week. This marvelous growth and its spiritual worship culminates in power and joy health. Korean Christians are young on Sunday, the day commemorative in experience, and poor in this of the resurrection of our Lord. All world's goods; but they are rich jn over the land, too, there are classes faith and in love to God and men. for Bible study lasting from a week to a month, when the leaders come First, in Korea we have a Sabbath- together to learn how to feed the Sanctifying Church. Sunday news- flock of God. These annual and papers, Sunday automobiles, and semi-annual brief Bible Institutes are Sunday excursion trains do not rob like the great feasts of the Jews for the pastor in Korea of his congre- the rehearsal of the dealing of Jegation either mentally, as in the case hovah with the Israelites. They inof the newspaper; or bodily as in spire God's people to renewed conthe case of the auto, or the SU:Qday secration and send them forth with excursion train. The people flock to a new consciousness of the love of the House of the Lord to study the God and a new confidence in His Word of the Lord. Nor are they all guidance and sovereignty. 'Korea content with one service. The church began to emerge from a Hermit as a whole is in the Bible school and Nation's darkness in r884, and since the Bible-school as a whole is in the I9IO, when the peninsula was anchurch. No "young smartee" at fif- nexed to Japan, the people have been teen or sixteen thinks he is too big seeking Jehovah ever more zealously for Sunday-school, for young and. than before. The Bible Institutes old attend and count it a privilege. held in many districts for shorter or There is no Sabbath evening service longer terms help to supply the problem. Congregations either come churches with men equipped for volto the church itself or if the people untary service. Many of the men, live at too great a distance to return who are thus tried and trained, later at evening, then some of them hold go into the regular ministry of the a service in the neighborhood of their Church. homes. An army of workers is thus being Second, we find in Korea a S crip- developed so that all their time may lure-Searching Church. The rule is not one Bible for a family, but a

be devoted to Christian service and These men are supported by Korean money must be given for salaries. Christians. This suggests a third reason for the growth of the church in Korea-it is But the witness-bearing in Korea a self-supporting Church. The Kor- is not confined to paid workers, it is eans build their own churches and the general practise among all beput up their own primary schools lievers. The standard of admission and pay the salaries of their own to church membership is high and a pastors and other helpers. In the candidate for baptism is often asked northern presbytery it is the rule not if he or she has ever led a soul to to ordain any student to the ministry, Christ. This is a requirement and is unless there is a bona fide pledge of always held up as a standard. The his support by the people who have Korean church regards this witnesscalled him to be their pastor. Be- bearing as normal and natural-not sides this the salary must not be the exception. There could not have below a certain standard of living been over two hundred thousand inconsidered essential to efficiency. telligent, active Christian believers in Self-support is further practised in Korea gathered in thirty years, if the the payment of salaries of teachers rank and file of the church had not in the primary schools. characteristically given themselves to the "ministry of the Word." Fourth: the Church in Korea is a witness-bearing Church. Very inter- But one great essential in Korea's esting and encouraging is the three- Christian growth has not been menfold missionary work; (I) Koreans tioned. Fifth: the Church in Korea witnessing to Koreans in Korea; (2) is a praying Church. There is no Koreans bearing witness to Koreans efficiency without this. It is more outside of 'Korea; (3) 'Koreans than one characteristic of the Church. preaching to Chinese in China. A A prayerful atmosphere has perconsiderable force of men are scat- vaded all true success. The Sabtered throughout the peninsula and baths have been sanctified with are supported by the local churches prayer. Scripture searching has been for various work. In Manchuria conducted with prayer. Many finanthere are said to be some 300,000 cial problems have been solved with Koreans. The Christians of Syen prayer. Finally witness-bearing has Shun (Sen Sen), a little town with been carried on and has been made a population of 5,000 and two Pres- fruitful ty prayer. It is not strange byterian churches, are supporting a that the Church in Korea has grown pastor-evangelist in Mukden, Man- rapidly and continuously in numbers churia, where there is a church and and power. The Almighty has not a Korean congregation. In Shan- been partial in pouring out His grace tung province, China,.three ordained there, but has given his blessing be- Koreans are now learning the langu- cause the Koreans have paid the Godage and are preaching to the Chinese. appointed price for success.

Between the great things we can not do, and the small things we will not do, the danger is that we shall do nothing.

Effect of the War on Mis-

SIons to the ] ews BY REV. DAVID BARON, LONDON, ENGLAND Director of the Hebrew Christian Testimony to Israel ~. G RADUALLY people before the war 2,300,000 Jews, of are beginning to real- whom over a million were in the ize something of the Polish province of Galicia. Of the magnitude of the ca- 800,000 Jews in the German Empire lamity which has come the bulk were in East and West on the Jewish people Prussia, and in the Polish province III consequence of this, the greatest of Posen. It is this "Jewish Pale" war in all history. which forms the so-called eastern war zone and which has been utterly It is tragedy enough that over half devastated by the ravages of the a million Jews should be fighting huge contending armies. The heart against one another in the contend- and center of it all is Poland; for ing armies, and that many thousands Poland-as Isra(' Zangwill truly obof them have already laid down their serves-"be it German, Russian, or lives on the different battlefields for Austrian- Poland, is the home of J ewinterests and policies in which the ry, and Poland preeminently even vast maj ority of them have, as Jews, more than Belgium, has .been the no special concern. But the suffer- heart of hell." Perhaps the greatest ling of those engaged in the war is sufferings of the million of Jews in only a drop compared with the great Poland, Lithuania, and Galicia have ocean of indescribable misery which been occasioned by the brutality of the bulk of the Jewish people endure the Russian military authorities. Noton account of the upheaval in Europe withstanding OUr sympathy for the and Asia. Russian people in this time of trial, we are compelled to say that the Let me very brieRy make this treatment of the Jews in the war plain. In Russia there were, when area, by the Russian authorities, in the war broke out, over 6,000,000 spite of the fact that over 350,000 of Jews, of which number 94 per cent. them are fighting under the Czar's were penned together by anti-Jewish colors, can only be attributable to unlegislation in the so-called "Pale of justifiable suspicion begotten of a Settlement." In the provinces of Rus- bad conscience, because of their presian Poland, 2,000,000, or one-third vious long-continued ill-treatment of of the entire number of Jews, were the Jews. Assuredly God will not located and nearly 4,000,000 were in hold guiltless any nation, or individthe provinces of Lithuania, "White uals who "help forward the afflic- Russia," South Western, and South tion" and add to the suffering of Russia, all contiguous to the Ger- His sinful, wandering, but not castman, Austria-Hunngarian and Ru- off, and still beloved people. manian frontiers.

In Austria-Hungary there were

On the ground of "military neces- when he came with the glad tidings sity," but without real cause, an that God was about to visit and re- "Order of the Day" was issued by deem His people. The Children of the Russian Generalissimo decree- Israel, we read, "hearkened not uning the expulsion of all Jews from to Moses for anguish of spirit and the military zones of Galicia, Buko- for cruel bondage." vina and Poland. Later on this decree was extended also to Lith~ania Second: Missions to the Jews and the Baltic provinces. The in- share in the temporary setback describable sufferings and degrada- which the war has undoubtedly octions which this order inflicted upon casioned to the cause of Christ the masses of the Jews in the war among non-christian peoples. Not zone may be judged from the ac- only are "earthly kingdoms at stake count given in our December num- in this war," writes a friend and ber (page 895). More horrible and colleague, the Rev. C. A. Schonkerheartrending details were added in zer, who has been engaged in the the course of a recent debate in the work of Jewish evangelization in Russian Duma when reference was different parts of the Continent for made to the expulsions from Lith- forty-seven years, "but alI work for uania and CourIand. God and for the salvation of men is being tested, sifted, exposed to a The ocean of Jewish misery which fire of tribulation such as has not has been created by the war been the case for a century, yea, should suffice to move Christian never, perhaps, before." While a hearts to compassion and prayer that most bitter and deadly war rages bethe time of Israel's wanderings may tween the foremost Christian nations, soon end, and that these very suffer- all progress of the work of God is ings may be over ruled of God to naturally retarded, and especially all bring the time of Israel's national missionary enterprises. and spiritual salvation nearer. Does not the prevailing war, the The Effect on Missions to the Jews inimical and bloody split among the nations, threaten to suppress, or at This world-devastating war has a least to vitiate,the Christ-prescribed depressing effect on missions to the spirit of pity and love for all men? Jews. First: Millions of Jews in Does it not deaden spiritual interest Russia, Austria, Germany, the Bal- for the unsaved and unconverted kan States and Turkey are so crusht, who are still outside the kingdom of so preoccupied by the physical God? Na doubt the spiritual devasand economic sufferings brought up- tation caused by this war is as great on them that it is difficult to get a and even greater, than the material hearing or response from them in devastation. reference to the things which tho not seen are eternal. The It is a dark and perilol1s time, a present experience of missionaries time which brings trial to every callof the Cross in these countries is like ing and profession, in which every that of Moses during the last days Jewish Mission experiences a great of the Jews' oppression in Egypt, crisis affecting its very existence.

Third: It is a sad fact that the

WAR AND MISSIONS TO THE JEWS

Jews in their ignorance associate 2. The misdeeds of nominal Chris- Christ with the misdeeds of the so- tians are no more to be laid to the called Christian nations. They have charge of Christ and His teaching, always exprest their resentment at than are the sins and crimes of the the sufferings which they have had Jews to be laid to the charge of to endure in so-called Christian Moses and his law. "By their countries by bitter opposition and fruits," our Lord Jesus said, "ye hatred to the name of Christ. It is shall know them"-not ME. Christ the only way in which this helpless Himself foretold that during this people has been able to avenge it- present dispensation there would be self for the wrongs and cruelties much false profession of His name. which have been infljcted upon it by Instead of being responsible for the so-called Christians, namely by blas- evil deeds and wars and cruelties of phemy and bitter opposition to the the so-called Christian nations, name of Christ. Christ's word to His followers was: "Love your enemies, bless them that No wonder, therefore, that the curse you, do good to them that hate Jewish press and the Jewish pulpit you, and pray for them which have again, in the midst of the pres- despitefully use and persecute you, ent war, given vent to an outburst that ye may be children of your of rage against Christ and Chris- Father in heaven. Be ye therefore tianity. They tauntingly ask: What perfect, even as your Father in has Christ done for the nation? heaven is perfect." Does not this war with all its abominations prove positively the bank- 3. The reason that there are wars ruptcy of Christianity? and other terrible evils in the world is not because the nations are Chris- In response to this outbreak we tian, but because they are yet unsay to Jews, only in fuller form, Christian, or not yet suffiCiently in reply to the biased, perverse Christian. It is a fact, in spite of ideas which are propagated by their what the enemies of Chrisf and His official representatives: Gospel may say, that it is only in proportion as nations and men take 1. The oft-misquoted words of the yoke of Christ upon them and our Lord J esus-"Think not that I learn of Him, that they become concame to send peace on earth; I came trolled by love, and are delivered not to send peace but a sword"- from devilish selfishness and savwere neither intended as a warrant, agery. If there is to be any deor as an excuse for international liverance for the world, if the cherstrife. They were a prophecy of the ished Messianic ideal of universal consequences of the progress and peace and brotherhood among the triumphs of His Gospel even in this nations is ever to be realized, it will present age. It would be opposed only be in and through Christ; and by the ungodly and unbelieving, and the power of his Cross. would bring divisions into families. His true followers would be perse- We therefore do not suffer ourcuted even unto death. All of this selves to be moved from the great has come to pass, and proves Christ aim of making Christ and His to be a true prophet of God.

Gospel known to the Jews. We Two of the missionaries of the know Him in whom we have be- Hebrew Christian Testimony to lieved, and are persuaded that what- Israel, Mr. J. 1. Landsman and ever may ihappen-tho earthly Pastor L. Rosenstein, have recently thrones and empires be overturned, visited a number of the centers in and all human institutions be shaken Russia where many of these poor to their very foundations, Christ refugees are gathered, such as will remain the only hope and Witebsk, Orsha, Homel, Mohiled, Savior of men for time and eter- Kieff, Orel, Wilna, etc., distributing _ nity. Thank God, even the present relief which has been spontaneously gloom which prevails in the Jewish sent by Christians in all parts of the mission field in Europe is not un- world. They bear witness to the relieved by rays of hope and prom- deep gratitude which this ministry ise. One hopeful sign is that many of Christian kindness has produced Jews, particularly in Russia and in in many Jews. the Balkan States, are beginning to distinguish between Christ and the Finally, we hope and believe that organized national "Christianity" this very dark hour in Jewish history which has been such a stumbling- -the darkest, perhaps, since the des- block to them. truction of Jerusalem and the second Temple by the Romans-is the pre- Many little circles, particularly cursor of a brighter morning of among the young men' and women, hope for "the tribe of the wander- are giving themselves to the study ing foot and weary breast," and of "true Christianity," as they them- indirectly also for the world. Apart selves express it, and we receive ap- even from the sure word of proph- plications from the most out-of-the- ecy, and as a matter of practical way places in those countries for the politics, it is quite within the bounds New Testament and for other valu- of probability that one issue of this able Hebrew Christian publications. great world conflict will be the res- Christian sympathy and the relief toration of the Jews to Palestine, which is being administered in the and then, when the spirit of grace Name of Christ to some of the and of supplication is poured upon homelf'ss exiles and refugees, how- them, and they look 'as a nation ever inadequate, is also a means of upon Him whom they have pierced softening the hearts of some of the -God's light and truth shall go poor st1ffering Jews, and is letting forth from Jerusalem into all parts them see that the true spirit of of the world, and the glory of J eho- Christ constrains His followers to vah shall cover the earth even as the show love and compassion. waters cover the sea.

THE JEW They would not play with me at school, King of the Jews, despised of men, And as I older grew, Forgive Thy chosen few; I was debarred from social ranks- And when I meet Thee, love me most Because I was a Jew. Because I am a Jew.

-Ethel Hamilton Hunter.

the Revival Came in

BY REV. M. B. GRIER, SUCHOWFU, CHINA Missionary of the American Presbyterian Church ~T " HE Rev. Jonathan selections were then lithographed and Goforth, of the Cana- published in pamphlet form and sold at two coppers per copy. These con- . . dian Presbyterian Mis- stituted the hymn-book for the meet- ings. Preachers, private members sion, Honan, has just closed fifteen days of . revival meetings at and inquirers came to the number of Suchowfu, Kiangsu. In the twenty about a hundred and sixty, at their years' history of this station, nothing own charges, not only from the ad- can be compared with these meetings, joining territory but from districts in the manifestations of the presence two and three hundred Ii away.

and controlling power of the Holy Mr. Goforth arrived on November Spirit. 13th and services began the day fol- The station began to prepare for lowing. The regular schedule was these meetings weeks beforehand, as follows: and the entire congregation was di- I. General Prayer-meeting for vided up into prayer circles. The Chinese at 8 A.M.

church officers and men members con- 2. Prayer-meeting for foreigners stituted one, the women members an- at 9.30 A.M.

other, the Christian teachers and boys 3. General Service 1ll church at in the Boys' School another, the 12.30 P.M.

Christian teachers and girls in the 4. General Service ill church at Girls' School another. So far as 6.30 P.M.

practicable the Christians in the ad- For the first eight or nine days joining territory constituted another. there was deep interest and consider- The circles in the city met once a able freedom in prayer. Some made week, and chosen representatives confessions of an indefinite char- from each of these circles also met acter and for a time not under great weekly for united prayer. The Book conviction, apparently. We began to of Acts was taken as a text-book feel that the great spiritual power and studied with special reference that had characterized these meet- to the work of the Holy Spirit. The ings elsewhere were not to be ex- attention of the congregation was perienced here. "There is a barrier,"

kept focused on this subject for Mr. Goforth said, "that must be got- weeks beforehand, and "fen hsing ten out of the way. Keep on pray- hui" was on the lips of nearly every ing and believing, and God's blessing one. will come." His indomitable faith re- A music committee was appointed buked us all and conquered.

to select suitable hymns which were The first among the school boys to practised in public and private until come forward was a profest Chris- they were f::uniliar. Twenty-four tian of about eighteen years of age.

His conduct and character had been that the Holy Spirit might have full considered excellent, but he mounted control in the heart and life. As an the platform and under great emotion indispensable condition to this, he confest to the hypocrisy of his urged confession and relinquishment life, and to the hopelessness of his of sin and enforced his plea by the condition. When the boys returned teaching of Scripture and by his ex- to the school and to the study hall, perience in such meetings elsewhere I slipt quietly to this boy's room in China and abroad. By continued and found him alone weeping bitterly. reiteration, this truth, under the On the next day the local evangel- Spirit's power, was driven home.

ist came forward. He is a man God's Word proved the hammer and under forty, well educated in college the fire, the hearts of stone, proud and seminary, a forcible preacher, and rebellious, were broken. Those logical in his reasoning and usually who had dared withstand His will quiet in his manner. His whole were humbled to the very dust.

frame shook violently, and it was There were also meetings of great with difficulty that he could speak. power both among the boys and girls With uplifted and shaking hand he in school. For the first few days, repeated over and over the sentence recitations were suspended during "I am in great fear," and confest the time of the pUblic services, but, his unworthiness for this high office. later, a great change came. over the One of the leading men in the con- pupils, and, at their request, all reci- gregation~a foreman teacher in the tations were suspended. Some of Boys' School, who for some time had the non-Christian boys, sixteen to been holding aloof, if not actually an- twenty years of age, whose influence tagonizing the work of the church- in the school had been very bad, arose and with strong feeling con- sought the help of some of the fest that he was the barrier in the Christian boys, confessing their sins, way of the Spirit's work. and joining in prayer till midnight From this time on restraint grad- in their own rooms.

ually gave way to freedom. Church At this point there occurred the officers, preachers, colporteurs, teach- most remarkable meeting it has ever ers, pupils, would rise in their seats been my privilege to witness. It and often amid violent and uncon- was at the regular morning school trollable weeping would make humili- prayers, no foreigners being present ating confessions, violations of the but myself. After a short expo- Seventh and Eighth Commandments sition of Scripture, instead of offer- being astonishingly common among ing prayer myself, I threw the meet- those where it was least expected. ing open to the boys for prayer.

On one occasion the preaching One after another, sometimes sev- had to be omitted altogether, be- eral at a time, arose in prayer or cause confessions began at the very public confession, and broke down opening of the service and occupied with uncontrollable weeping, until the entire time-about three hours. the entire body, about a hundred, The burden of the preacher's mes- were weeping aloud. One of the sage during these days was a plea larg~ poys suddenly called out,

THE REVIVAL CAME IN CHINA

"Everybody kneel," and they all manifested for their unsaved relawent down on their knees. The tives. One non-Christian boy rose weeping increased in intensity until at daylight and walked sixteen miles it could be heard all over the large to get his brother to come to the compound. Attempts to quiet them meetings. He returned bringing not only increased their emotion, until only his brother but a dozen of his we finally started a hymn, and grad- young friends. A non-Christian ually all joined in singing. They teacher in the girls' school testified were disbanded after the meeting that he had always been a strong had continued for two and a half Confucianist, but he had to admit hours. that there was a power here of which Confucianism knew nothing, This experience may be explained a power that could compel schoolin part on merely psychological boys to stand up and confess their grounds, but not altogether and not sins without regard to loss of face. chiefly. Young men twenty years old and upward who had never On the last evening of the meetprayed, in manifest agony of spirit ings opportunity was given for halfconfessing and begging for mercy, minute testimonies to benefits receivwere not doing so for mere sake of ed. These were varied and interestappearances or in unconscious imi- ing. "Born anew," "Raised from tation. It was, in their own lan- the dead," "Lost and found," are guage, a "little judgment day," and specimens. There was a fine reone could get some vague idea of sponse to the request for a show of what the weeping and wailing and hands on such questions as "Who gnashing of teeth of that "Dies irae" will agree to establish family praywill be. ers in the home?" "Who will agree to give a tenth?" "Who will agree On the following morning, at the to give a certain number of days to same hour, the meeting took an en- preach at his own charges?" One tirely different turn, and confession of our Bible-women has already bewas followed by reparation, books, gun to make good by giving a fifth slates, ink-slabs, towels, that had of her time every month. been stolen from each other, were brought forth and restored to their Mrs. Goforth, in her helpful talks owners, where they could be found to the foreigners, in her addresses or turned over to me. Property be- to the Chinese women, in her help longing to the school, such as lamps, with the music, added greatly to wash-pans, etc., that had mysterious- the profit of the meetings. ly disappeared, were accounted for; broken window-panes were acknow- Until conviction was forced upon ledged and paid for; cigarets me by what I saw and heard, my emerged, and pipes were broken and faith had not been equal to believing trampled under foot, and obscene what God by His Spirit is able and books were torn to pieces. willing to do when His children will but take Him at His word. For In addition to these evidences of what He has done in our own midst real repentance a deep concern was we praise Him.

Revival Scripture Message£

~~mIEV. JONATHAN lffonday GOFORTH, who has No time for addresses ,been so remarkably Tuesday used to awaken spiri- No time for addresses tual life in Chinese Luke 11: 1 churches, writes that On many of the days the volume the results follow the simple pre- of spontaneous and simultaneous prayer was so great and continuous sentation of the Gospel, with depend- that there was no opportunity for a ence on the Word of God and prayer message from the leader. God was evidently speaking directly to souls. with occasional singing of hymns. Some who held back at first and hindered the meetings later confest At a recent revival his series of Bible to their opposition and sin and surthemes, from which the heart-stirring rendered wholly to God. At times weeping could be heard all over the messages were drawn three times a room as men and women confest day, were based on the following texts: to sins of pride, envy, coldness, hatred, covetousness, laziness, indif- Sunday-The first day: ference to the lost, lack of prayer, Habbakuk 3: 2. Sabbath breaking, theft, and even to Exodus 33: 14-17 adultery, and a desire to kill. Several Malachi 3: 1-4 gave up the use of tobacco, which they considered a hindrance, and Monday others confest to having lost the joy Galatians 6: 7, 8 of working for the salvation of Jeremiah 4: 3 others. Some of the meetings lasted Revelations 2: 4 till midnight. At one service a normal school student came to the Tuesday platform and flung down, with a look Acts' 5: 2 of horror, a bundle of obscene books Malachi 6: 5-15 which he said had led him and others Ephesians 6: 18 into fornication. He vehemently urged his fellow students to burn Wednesday all such books. I John 3: 22 Acts 9: 11 As a result of these meetings there Luke 11: 5 was not only a marked transforma- tion of many lives, and a setting Thursday right of many wrongs, but a new Mark 11 :24 joy in life and a spontaneous desire Acts 1: 14 of men to give their lives, their Exodus 17:8 talents, their money to God for serv- ice to their fellow men. Friday Ezekiel 37: 1-14 No address No address Saturday Acts 2: 37-39 Acts 1: 8 Sunday Ezekiel 33 Ephesians 5: 18 Philippians 3: 13,. 14

Black Problem in

Africa BY REV. JOHN L. nUBE, OHLANGE, NATAL Principal of the Zulu Christian Industrial Institute m. I N the midst of the most adequate to our rapid growth, but terrible war in the the prevailing sentiment of the world's history, and European electors is that we already the consequent brief have more than we can beneficially little rebellion and a occupy. As we have no vote, we can war in South Africa, foresee what opinion will have weight the war spirit has not had any mark- with the law-makers. It looks as if ed effect on the aboriginal population. it would grow more and more dif- They have grievances that would ficult for a native to have any title make them welcome almost any in the land of his birth, and he will source of relief, but they have not be more and more under the necessought for such relief from any of sity of working for his white master the foes of the British Empire with- for whatever wages he may choose to out or within. They are as" peace- pay. Such is the trend of politics; ful and loyal as they have ever been. and very few politicians are brave enough and have enough sense of The Land.' Act justice to hazard their election by a contrary opinion. The Lands' Act, prohibiting the sale of land to natives except in cer- The South African natives do not tain prescribed areas, has not been expect to come more and more altered or amended. According to under servile conditions. On the this Act land can not be sold to contrary, we are rapidly advancing natives in European areas, nor can in civilization and the education of land in native areas be sold to our children is proceeding by leaps Europeans. When this announce- and bounds. They are aspiring to ment is made to the natives they re- be ministers and teachers and clerks ply: "We will thank you to-morrow." and doctors and lawyers, for which That is, they do not know whether the demand exceeds the supply. The to be thankful until the areas have few that attain the goal set an exfinally been delimited. It seems quite ample that stimulates their fellows, certain that no additional land will so that there is a growing desire to be assigned for exclusive native oc- build upright houses and to furnish cupation, unless it be some worthless them. With their greatly increased tracts, said to be "good for nothing wa~ts our people are no longer conbut for niggers and monkeys." . An tent to wear a gum head-ring for full increasingly large body of our people dress, to live in a grass hut and eat are coming to feel that we require with their hangs out of the pot. something more than a monkey's portion. What we now have is in- "The Lands' Act" has been offered as a palliative to the tension exist-·

ing between the native and European ful a nursing we were now unwilling races. "It is to make a separation," to undertake a greater share of the they say, "so as to give the natives a burden of evangelizing our own chance for untrammelled develop- people. Weare thankful that so ment on their own lines." But the many heathen can be reached in line suggested is just what the more those centers where they congregate intelligent natives are trying to leave from all parts of Africa to earn behind-the line of savagery and money. But it is a mistake to supheathenism. Any more separation pose that there is any the less need that at present exists, would only of missionaries dwelling, as they used intensify the bitter feeling of injus- to do, among the people in their tice. But the Lands' Act will not native haunts, where they can set diminish the number of native ser- an example of family life and minisvants in the towns, in the mines, in ter in the homes of the people and the workshops, and on the farms, help and guide them in all the ways where they will be in as close contact of civilization. There is also a great with Europeans as before. It is in danger in sending out to preach and that close servile connection that we form congregations in the native find the source of the "black peril" territories young native men who about which such a cry is raised. are supposed to have been converted There is not as much danger in the in the night-schools on the Rand fact that a native owns a plot of and yet have barely learned to read ground adjacent to a European's the New Testament in the vernacular. estate, as there is in a horde of un- It is in this way that the spirit of civilized tribesmen confined on a discontent is multiplied a hundredreservation. fold. Such a 'gospel,' if we may call it a gospel, instead of quenching the America is corning to see the wis- flame of discontent pours oil upon dom of breaking up the reservation it. Our native evangelists, like those policy for the Indian aborigines, but of all other races, should be first in South Africa the trend of public thoroughly trained in their profesopinion is to turn back the wheel of sion, before being sent out to work. progress and confine the natives in native areas. While the African heathen con- tinue to live in dark and dangerous The Missionary Outlook places there is still a call for mis- sionaries to go and live among them. Against such an array of hostile They can not be converted by Bibles forces, we have an alliance with the and tracts printed in England and missionaries who brought us the Gos- America or by evangelists quickly pel, and I believe that in the end we taught in the night-schools in the are certain of victory. But there is mmmg centers. There are coma question which I would like the munities where the people are now friends of missions to consider, viz. so advanced in Christian civilization whether the change in the policy of that they can be left to the ministhe chief missionary societies is for trations of native pastors, but many the better. We would be very un- new centers of light must be created, grateful if after so long and faith-

BLACK PROBLEM IN SOUTH AFRICA

tho we alone, unaided by our mis- is being carried on entirely by the sionary progenitors, are still too Africans themselves. When nafeeble to create them. tive education and advancement is receiving such recognition from the The Coming Kinlrdom highest sources, it may be taken as a little indication of the door that In spite of heathenism, in spite of is opened to us. If there were no political disabilities, we are moving adversaries, no hostile criticism and on. The Kingdom is coming. On no disabilities to be overcome, we these hills, where within my recol- would seem to be lacking in crelection the wild antelopes formerly dentials that God has opened the roamed without molestation, we re- door. There are agents who would, cently witnessed a remarkable scene on account of race prejudice, perat the openjng of a new building of vert all principles of justice to the Zulu Christian Industrial School. their own selfish advantage; yet One of the finest buildings for native the agencies for the extension of education in these parts was erected the Gospel are so marvelously inalmost entirely by the natives them- creased, and such facilities for eduselves. Lord and Lady Buxton, Gov- cation and advancement are being ernor-General of the Union of South opened, that we are greatly en- Africa, his two daughters and retinue couraged. But our trust is in none came in six motor cars. There were of these things. It is in our Savior also gathered some 3,000 natives, who died that we might be free, over half of whom were well-drest and we believe that His Kingdom Christians. This building is only will yet come and His will be done one of the fourteen erected in this on earth as it is in Heaven. institution which was initiated and II THROUGH THE EYES OF AN AFRICAN BOY II The following story is told by a young ago now, and we never go back yet; but Kaffir boy: we want to go and tell our father and When I was a boy in Africa, my father mother that man works and woman stays sent me to keep sheep. In Africa, men don't work at all; women work; but men dress at home. That is proper, because man is their hair and fight and talk; boys keep strong and woman is weaker, and got babies cattle, not in little fields, but in wide open places, where a lion or a leopard may come to mind. But Kaffir woman very strong, to catch them; the boys watch, and if lion must put baby on her back and work just come make a great noise, a great, great noise, and frighten him away. One day the same, make crops grow and grind corn, some boys tell my brother and me they had and dig and build house; and when she get been to Natal, and seen many wonderful things; big houses and ships and looking- old -and weak and no use Kaffir man say: glasses, and white animals like men and women, and they make strange noises, no- "This one no use now, must push her over," body could understand. This makes us think and then they take her to steep place on we must go and see these white animals and these wonderful things, and we ask our top of hill and push her down, because she father to please let us go to Natal for is no use and can't do anything. Now I three months. That's three or four years know that's very wicked, and I want to go back and tell my people and they sha'n't push my old grandmother over, I hope. She loves me and my brother, and we want to go soon to save her from being pushed over, and tell her about Jesus.-Mission Day- spring.

Heroism In Uganda*'

BY BISHOP TUCKER HE martyr spirit is not the way of salvation. This so touched IDT dead in Uganda, as the the heart of Raked, who was present, folIowing incident testi- that she volunteered to go and teach the women and children. She was fies. warned. She was told of the peril. It would be at the risk of her life. In- . Some months ago I – ~- was officiating in the Cathedral at Mengo. The great con- fection meant death. There was no gregation had dispersed, and a large cure; but nothing could turn her from body of the communicants remained. her purpose.

Slowly the service proceeded, the pro- "I know all this," she said, "but found silence broken only by the those people are dying and know solemn words of administration. The nothing of Christ, the Savior of the last communicants had returned to world. I know and love Him, and their places, and I was about to close must go and tell them of Him."

the service, when from the extreme She went, and after a while came end of the building-a corner of the back and told how she had been enabled south aisle, where she had been sitting to lead one and another to the feet of by herself-a woman advanced slowly the Savior ere they passed into the up the nave. I waited wonderingly. unseen world. She returned to her As she took her place, kneeling alone post. A few months passed by, and at the rail, Henry Wright Duta, who then came the news that she was ill.

was assisting me, whispered in my ear, She was brought back and carried up "It is Rakeri." to the hospital at Mengo, where Dr.

"Rakeri!" In a moment her story Cook, having examined her, pronounced flashed through my mind, and with the fatal verdict, "sleeping sickness."

heart uplifted in praise to God, and She lived for some months in the with a voice ill-controlled through the hospital under the doctor's care, and emotion that welled within, I admin- during the whole of that time, as' long istered to her the emblems of the dying as she could move about, she was as a love of Our Lord and Savior Jesus ministering angel to the sick ones in Christ. Slowly and with dragging the women's ward. She would go from footsteps she returned to her place, bed to bed, reading with this one and and with the Gloria in Excelsis and praying with that one, soothing all in the Benediction the service came to an their pain as far as she was able, and end. ever seeking with loving words and Now who was Rakeri (Rachel)? tender pleading to lead them to the She was a woman connected with the feet of the Savior. And all the while congregation at Ngogwe, near the she was a dying woman.

shores of the Great Lake. Some time Where, in the whole history of the previously it had been told at a meet- Christian Church, is there to be found ing of Christians how that on a certain a nobler instance of self-sacrificing island sleeping sickness had broken out, love? "Greater love hath no man than and that the people were dying in large this, that a man lay down his life for numbers without anyone to teach them his friends."

• From "Eighteen Years in Uganda and East Africa." by Bisholl Tucker.

Every-day Religion In China *

· BY THE REV. HOPE GILL, WEST CHINA Formerly of the Church Missionary Society ICTURE yourself station- prostrates' himself there, offering up in- cense and burning candles. mP ed in the midst of a Chinese county capital. Similiar ceremonies take place indoors Weare the only white in front of the family altar. At sunrise people amid a popula- and sunset every day family worship is tion of over 70,000 Chin- held both before the home shrine and at ese; the nearest station where white the doorway of every house. This impeople live being forty-five miles away. portant feature has a significant lesson Altho this is not a large city, yet it is for all Christian people. It puts to shame one surrounded with great walls, with many whose devotion to the living and the usual four gates, and it has a resident true God falls far short of that of the magistrate, who is responsible for law poor heathen to his false gods!

and order throughout the country. Only on special occasions, for ex- AU around are to be seen facts and ample, New Year and the Dragon Feast, acts connected with every-day religion. do all the members of each family join On the east of our mission house, quite in this worship. Those are times also close by, is a great temple dedicated to when due reverence is, paid to the older the God of Medicine, while on the other members, who have everything provided side, with only a few shops between, is for them, kneeling hassocks, incense another temple to the Fire-god. The lighted, etc., by the younger members.

monotonous sounds of the gong-beating, In these great festivals all are drest and the beU-tapping are ever telling us in their best-or "bigH-clothes. On that souls are worshiping they know ordinary days, one of the junior memnot what, seeking peace and forgiveness bers in most cases performs the daily of sins, but, alas t finding none. homage for the rest of the family. Out Walking through the crowded streets, in the open he offers up his oblations and we notice pieces of tessellated red paper bows down before all, standing and hanging from the lintel of every door- kneeling in the street doorway. In He- way, and on the two door-posts of every brews 9 :22, we notice how this blood house strips of red paper are pasted, thus cleansing has been known for ages past.

signifying that the inhabitants worship The missionary can use this in his evanspirits. If we look again at the lintel, we see feathers with blood sprinkled on gelistic preaching. them sticking to it, and blood sprinkled on the papers too. This means that at In many shops are hung long strings the New Year sacrifices were offered to the local deities by the slaying of fowls, of fire-crackers, paper money and the blood being sprinkled to atone for the sins of the household. Not only is the candles, stuck by their bamboo "wicks" victim slain to appease the local gods, but also to propitiate Heaven and Earth, into straw ropes, as well as bundles of for the blood is sprinkled on the ground incense paper. A great trade is done in the sale of these materials' for idola- trous worship. Each act of· daily Chinese worship costs money, and read- ily do these poor benighted souls pay for all such perquisites. • at the doorway, while the worshiper Some worshipers go from their houses • From The Church Missionary Gleaner.

to neighboring temples, and there pro- The same ceremony is repeated before pitiate the gods in the same manner. For attempting any bad rapid in the up-river instance, numbers of devotees crowd in- journey. The missionary, at such a moto the temple of the fire-god on certain ment speaks for his Master to the crew occasions. The Buddhist priests are on board, and on shore to the trackers, kept busy and make a good revenue out and scatters among the riverside inof it. To see able and clever men thus habitants Gospels and tracts. prostrate themselves again and again before this god of fire, or before the In the Confucian temple, on the first medicine god, or the so-called "guardian" or the fifteenth of the month a bang! or "king" of the city, fills us with burn- bang! bang! is heard, accompanied by ing zeal in our campaign against the the sound of trumpets. The gong-beathosts of darkness. ers go along, heralding the advent of the city magistrate with his big retinue of Another act of every-day religion in under officials and attendants. Inside vast China is connected with boat traffic. the temple, before the tablet put up in If we intend to travel anywhere by boat, honor of Confucius, when all is arwhen our boat is chartered, the agree- ranged, incense is offered up. The father ment written and duly signed, the day to and mother of the people in the person start has arrived, and we are all on board of the magistrate prostrates himself full the house boat quite ready, there is still length on the floor, three times over delay. Why? The skipper and his pilot kneeling down, and nine times knocking have gone to a temple or shrine to wor- his head before the tablet. Meanwhile ship! A fowl is taken out of the boat's fire-crackers are let off, gongs loudly hold and is sacrificed in the temple, so beaten, and everyone around stands at that the deity who dominates the river attention, waiting to take their turn. may be appeased. The men then come back from the temple and prostrate them- These Chinese claim our very best, selves before the blood sprinkled on the both in intellect and spiritual power. prow of the boat. They have also scat- They are ready now to be evangelized tered some feathers, which will remain by laborers "full of the Holy Ghost." on the now sacred spot perhaps for A million a month in China are dyi.ng, weeks. Meanwhile the whole crew really dying, without the knowledge of watches reverently. Then, when suf- the Savior. Who will go forth to this ficient fire-crackers have been set off great and glorious work? "To God be to frighten the evil spirits, and the wor- the glory, great things He hath done," ship is' over, the order comes from the but if His servants "forward go" to posskipper, "Kai chz~'an," which means, sess the land yet lying fallow, "strong "Open out the boat, let go!" through His Eternal Son," we shall see "greater things than these."

MY PRIVILEGE The Missionary Offering is at hand, and the call for funds is pressing and insistent. I must decide what to do about it, because I mean to be loyal to Christ and to my Church, to help make America a Christian country, and to help give the Gospel to the world.

On the one hand: On the o,ther hand: My hope in Christ. Many people without Christ. My splri.tual bl~ssings. Many who are meeting defeat in life's battle. My church fel1owship. Many in woe, squalor) sorrow, and sin.

My Christian surroundings. .Many devoid of spiritual privileges. My prosperity. Many unable to rise alone or help themselves. My abiliw to give. Many dependent on Christian help. My Lord s money in my hands. Many needing what my Lord's money would provide If I say "no," what will that mean to me, to my fellow men, to my Lord?- The Christian Missionary.

Wanted· A Missionary*

0 read the advertisement spent a good many hours on many 'days running these down by letters and inter- 11S1 in a Boston daily paper. views. Ruling out those obviously un- "Wanted: a printer to qualified, he sent nine applicants to the take charge of a Mission Board Rooms. Then the final sifting presS' in West Africa. process began. Apply to Employment Secretary, Y. M. C. A." Number 1 looked exceedingly promis- ing-a foreman in charge of a press- Every day brings something of interest room in one of the largest printing -frequently of romantic interest-to the establishments in the country. He Home Department of the American wanted to know how many linotype Board in the matter of securing recruits machines we had. "None ? Well, well, for needy fields. Vve keep in correspond- well!" "And how long will it take to ence with hundreds of volunteers and get out a book?" "A month at least," possible volunteers. These cover a wide we told him. "We issue a book about range of callings: clergymen, physicians, every day in our plant," he replied. educators, agriculturists, industrial teach- Still he wanted to go, liked the adveners, business agents, architects, and, most ture, etc. We sent for his wife, and frequently of all, young women teachers. that settled it. No missionary bu~iness Recently we have entered upon the task for them. of finding a printer to take charge of our press at Kamundongo, West Africa. Number 2 proved to be an experienced Through the gift of a Boston business worker, too experienced, in fact; we man we have an excellent printing and ruled him out on the score of age. binding plant out there, from which the Mission is waiting to publish seven or Number 3 was all right on the profeseight text-books, the New Testament, a sional side, but admitted his wife was hymn book, and a number of other things. not interested in Africa and he would The position calls for an all-round printer have to leave her behind. That settled of strong Christian character, and of such his case. personality as to make a congenial member of the station group. Number 4 was a reformed drunkard- a good fellow and a good printer; but Having failed to find such a man we couldn't take the risk. through our own efforts and those of the Student Volunteer Movement, we Number 5 runs a large jobbing estab. turned to Mr. Robinson, the Employment lishment near Boston, just the kind we Secretary of the Boston Young Men's want. Unfortunately, while "long" on Christian Association, who proved to be printing, he was "short" on religion. In a friend indeed. After hearing the con- fact, he confest to not being a Chris'- ditions and qualifications involved, Mr. tian at all. The conversation then turned Robinson placed the above "ad" in the from Africa to Boston and from print- Want column of a Boston paper. ing to personal religion, and he we1l:t out looking very serious. The response was immediate, even overwhelming. Nearly 150 printers put Number 6 was -the opposite kind: in an application, and Mr. Robinson "long" on religion but "short" on print- ing; a college graduate of good char- acter and full of missionary zeal, but • From The Missionary Herald.

with meager practical experience. So Number 8 was a good candidate too, it was a reluctant good-by to him also. in charge of the printing department of a manufacturing establishment known Number 7-a most interesting case- the world over; a nice-looking young Methodist, aged 35; good talker; had fellow, a Baptist, with an attractive wife. once thought of becoming a preacher; We noticed after two interviews that the has had a printing experience of twenty wife was asking very particularly about years in a large establishment; owns the climate and snakes. Still it looked his own home; a ladylike little wife, who good, and he was kept for further 5tudy. is a good housekeeper and as eager as himself; no children. Number 9, a well-set-up young fellow, recently converted, full of zeal, and a "How did you become interested?" good printer; all his relatives favorable. we asked. Ruled out on the ground of having no wife and health not sufficiently robust. "My pastor preached last Sunday on Christ building his Church, and said So it simmered down to two. More that Christ needed every kind of work- interviews, more letters, many testiman, that each Christian should seek to monials sought, doctors called in, pastors find his job and get busy on the great interviewed; and, to make a long story task. I said to my wife, as we walked short, Number 7 was presented to the home, there seemed little that I, as a Prudential Committee. The Committee printer, could do for Christ. When we listened with interest, approved his reached the house I took up a Boston papers, and he was engaged for five paper, a!ld my eyes fell on that 'ad' of years as missionary printer for West yours. I said to my wife: 'Look at that, Central Africa. will you! Why shouldn't I go to Africa as a missio~ary printer?' She agreed May the Lord use him mightily fqr that I should. So, sir, here we are. spreading the Gospel by the printed page Weare confident the Lord has called us among the natives of Angola, and may to that work." We put this man aside all the others who could not go find for further careful consideration. positions of great usefulness here at home I O-W-N. WoO-No N-O-W BY REV. SAMUEL MCP. GLASGOW, MERCEDES, TEXAS OWN. We want God to OWN this lower Rio Grande vaHey, and are ready to do' O1)r part. But the Evil One is fast preempting the land.

WON. If the Lord God is ever to OWN this valley it must be WON to Him. This can only be done with the help of the whole Church.

NOW. If God is to OWN this valley, it must be WON for Him NOW. Tomorrow, when sin and worldliness have become entrenched, how shall the lost title be regained for God ?-Condensed and adapted from The Missionary Survey.

DEPADTMENT

OF BEST METHODS MAKING THE MOST OF THE MAGAZINES BY BELLE M. BRAIN, 38 UNION AVENUE, SCHENECTADY, N. Y.

ISSIONARY work calls Let us then take both and get a world vision of the enterprise in its entirety. IiMI forth our hel~ in almost exact proportion to onr In the way of periodical literature a knowledge of its needs man needs his own denominational and progress. This is missionary magazine, some such general . — why our Lord said to missionary publication as the comprehen- sive and up-to-date MISSIONARY REVIEW His disciples "Lift up your eyes and OF THE WORLD, and a good daily news- paper.-WLILIAM T. ELLIS in "Men and look on the fields." Miss,ions."

But the mission fields are far away A Great Money-Raiser Missionary workers have long beand most of us can look on them only lieved that the magazines are great money-raisers. Now, through a system through printed pages. This makes of tracing gifts made to the Emergency Fund raised by the Episcopalians last the missionary magazine a very im- year, we have tangible proof of it. "The exact amount contributed portant factor in the work. Books through the influence of the magazine serve to bring us in touch with the can not be known," says The Spirit of Missions. "The first letter which went mission field and inspire us to service, to the whole Spirit of Missions family was not 'keyed' so as to differentiate but it is the regular, up-to-date infor- their offerings from others. But the second was. It reached 15,000 of our mation presented in the magazines month readers and the response made by them was three times as great as that from by month that keeps the fires steadily 60,000 non-readers whose names had been given us by their clergy. How burning. And it is the knowledge of much influence we may have had in some of the larger gifts we can not immediate need that calls forth the larg- determine, but it is gratifying to know that in September a donor sent a check est assistance. for $5,000, saying, 'I notice in The Spirit of Missions. that the Emergency The denominational magazine forms Fund is nearing the $400,000 you have a bond between the missionaries on the field and those who "stay by the stuff" in the homeland and is a neces- sity to those who would be intelligent workers and who desire to fulfil the obligations they have undertaken as a denomination. Not to take one's' de- nominational magazine is to keep one- self in ignorance of one's own work and lose its blessing and inspiration.

At the same time, especially in these days when great events are transpiring in mission lands, every Christian worker needs the broad outlook of the whole world field that can be obtained only in an interdenominational magazine.

asked us to raise. Please accept the woman who twenty-eight years ago in- enclosed contribution.''' vited her to join her club of subscribers to THE MISSIONARY REVIEW which was THE CLUB AGENT just then entering upon its new series There is no better way of increasing under the direction of Doctor Arthur T. missionary interest than getting more Pierson. All through the years the maga- missionary magazines taken and read. zine has been a source of inspiration and Yet many a society that exercises the help and the twenty-eight bulky bound greatest care in the selection of its volumes now constitute a reference li- other officers entrusts the work of brary that could not be equaled at many magazine circulation to anyone who is times the cost-perhaps not at any cost. willing to undertake it. Mrs. Mary Clokey Porter, Thank-offer- lt is, in some respects, a thankless ing Secretary of the United Presbyterian task and often makes large drafts on Woman's Board, who has done such re- one's pocket book, due to the fact markable work, was also a charter mem- that many subscribers are careless about ber of this pioneer club and in a re- . paying their bills. "Before I took the of- cent letter referred to THE REVIEW fice," wrote a faithful secretary to Wo- and the friend who formed the club in man's Work, "it was the custom for the terms of deep respect and affection. magazine secretary to send in the money from her own purse as soon as the mem- Every year men and women are led, berS' announced their intention of renew- through the influence of some mission- ing their subscriptions. I continued the ary magazine, to devote themselves and custom and at one time was more than their money to advancing the kingdom $12 out of pocket. More than one sub- of God. Perhaps the subscription you scriber waited a full year before giving helped to secure may reach some life me the money, and then did so with an- and turn it into channels of service for noyance and was much offended to be Christ. This is worth while. Take cour- asked to pay the next year's subscription age, then, club agents and magazine sec- in advance." No wonder this secretary retaries. Take up your task with joy refused renomination. and push it with vigor. On the other hand the privileges and rewards' of the work are great. One can PRAY FOR YOUR MAGAZINE never tell what even a single subscrip- tion will do. lt may, as one business The Editors N eed Your Prayers manager suggests, immediately put a So Do the Contributors missionary tincture into the whole at- And the Subscribers mosphere of the subscriber's heart and And the Canvassers home. It was a copy of THE MISSION- Few People Pray for the Magazines ARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD, sent him month by month by a Scotchman in his WILL YOU? church thct resulted in the missionary conversion of Doctor Robert F. Horton, SECURING SUBSCRIPTIONS of London, the great missionary speaker ApPOINT ENERGETIC AND ENTHUSIAS- who made such a deep impression at the TIC MAGAZINE AGENTS. In publishing a Student Volunteer Convention, at Kan- list of churches having clubs of twenty sas City.* The Best Methods editor or more subscribers, The Missionary never ceases to be thankful to the godly Herald says: "A glance over this list shows that these clubs are not confined * See "A Pastor's Experience: How I Learned to to one section of the country; nor to large churches; nor to those in cities; Put Missions First," by Doctor Robert F. Horton, nor to 'rich' congregations. They are {ISSIONARY REVIEW, May, 1914. in churches where some one has taken an interest in forming a club."

DEPARTMENT OF BEST METHODS 21

EQUIP THE CLUB AGENT. Complaints port of the church and its benevolences be- come from many sources of canvassers comes also a canvasser for the magazine. who do not take the magazines them- selves and can not therefore advertise ENLIST THE PASTORS. They are the them intelligently. Woman's Work tells best advertisers. A number of pastors of a secretary of literature who called in the Southern Presbyterian Church, at the office for a supply of posters, realizing the value of The Missionary circulars, and sample copies, and asked Survey, not only in arousing interest in as she was leaving, "What is this maga- the benevolences of the Church but in zine about anyway?" If the canvasser cultivating a spirit of service and sacri- can not afford to pay the price, either fice among their members, are promoting the society or the publishers should fur- its circulation by taking a few minutes nish the magazine free. at the Sunday morning service to intro- duce it from the pUlpit. A few have USE SAMPLE COPIES. Almost all personally canvassed their congrega- magazines are glad to supply them (back tions for subscribers. numbers), and they can be used in vari- ous ways. Some canvassers leave them ENLIST THE SUBSCRIBERS. They, too, at the homes and call later for subscrip- are good advertisers. "Let us talk the tions. Others send in lists of non-sub- magazine and the things we read in it scrl'bers and ask to have sample copies 'in season and out of season,''' says the mailed from headquarters. business manager of Lutheran Woman's Work. SELL SPECIAL NUMBERS.. In the last few years the Baptists have issued a ENLIST THE YOUNG PEOPLE. The Out- special Christmas number of Missions look of Missions tells of the missionary and have enlisted the children to sell committee of a Young People's Society copies on the profit-sharing plan. This that wanted something definite to do and introduces the magazine to a large num- at the suggestion of the pastor undertook ber of new readers and secures many to place a copy of the denominational .new subscriptions. The Spirit of Mis- missionary magazine in every home in sions also does this with its special Len- the congregation. Sample copies were ten number. sent for and the young people delivered one to each home. Two weeks later the MAKE MAGAZINE SUBSCRIPTIONS ONE homes were visited again and subscrip- POINT IN THE EFFICIENCY STANDARD. tions solicited. It was a heavy task but This works well. "Our Literature Com- it developed the missionary activity of mittee secured as many subscriptions as the society and secured many new sub- we have members so we can go on the scribers. Honor Roll," says a worker in Lutheran Woman's Work. "Vve have gained an- ENLIST THE SUNDAY-SCHOOL. There other point for the Standard of Effici- is an immense amount of energy in the ency by securing five new subscribers," Sunday-school; most of it is unused. In says another. In the last few years the Southern Presbyterian Church a such reports have been duplicated in number of classes have been canvassing countless societies. for The Missionary Survey. A class of INCLUDE MAGAZINE SUBSCRIPTIONS IN five 14-year old boys' rounded up 55 new THE EVERy-MEMBER CANVAS. The General Assembly of the Presbyterian subscribers in 10 days and a class of 10 Church makes provision for subscrip- girls secured 58 subscriptions in a church tionS' to The Assembly Herald on its of 200 members where only 10 copies official Every-Member Canvass blanks'. had been taken before. Thus everyone canvassing for the sup- HAVE A MAGAZINE FUND. A Woman's Missionary Society in the United Pres- byterian Church has a fund for furnish.

ing copies of The Woman's Missionary have gone steadily forward until they Magazine for three or six months or now number nearly 40,000. a year to women who are not interested in missions or who are not (or think Two years ago the plan was to urge they are not) financially able to pay the every society to make the year a "Red price. The plan works well. Many of Letter Year" by placing the magazine the temporary subscribers have become in the home of every member. To keep permanent ones. the aim before the societies and show the progress made, a simple chart was What a Druggist Did devised, directions for making which Few business men would think of using are as follows: their show windows to advertise a missionary magazine, but that is what an "Take a sheet of cardboard and mark Ohio druggist did not long ago. it into s'quares large enough to be seen "One day when one of our secre- across the room, providing as many taries was walking along the street," squares as there are members in the society. Around the outer edges set says The Mission01"y Intelligencer, "his apart as many squares as there are attention was' arrested by a strange ex- subscribers in the society and color them hibit in a drug-store window. Others red using ink, paint, or crayon. This had stopt also and were studying the will leave as many white squares in the unusual spectacle. The owner of the center as there are non-subscribers and store is a member of the Christian will show at a glance how many sub- Church and believes in missions. In the scriptions are needed to reach the aim. background was a fine exhibit of vari- When new subscribers are reported, color ous goods such as a drug-store usually squares red to represent them. Hang sets forth, but on the window glass itself the chart in a conspicious place and call were at least a dozen interesting pictures frequent attention to it." and clippings from The Miss.ionary Intelligencer." This plan was productive of large re- sults and could be used by any society.

A RED LETTER YEAR The Steady Subscriber How dear to our heart is the steady sub- scriber, Who pays in advance of the birth of each year, Who lays down the money and does it quite gladly, And casts round the office a halo of cheer.

. , , ,members In our ..,cletJ. He never says "Stop it; I can not afford it, •…subscribers to the Home Mission Monthly. I'm getting more magazines now than I read" ; But always says, "'Send it; our people all like it- In fact we all think it a help and a need."

A Red Letter Chart How welcome his check when it reaches Every year Miss Finks, the capable our sanctum; editor of The Home Mission Monthly, devises some schem~ to keep the sub- How it makes our pulse throb; how it scription lists up to a definite standard. These have proved so successful that makes our heart dance! even in years of depression the lists We outwardly thank him; we inwardly bless him- The steady subscriber who pays in ad- vance. -The Lamp.

OF BEST METHODS 21

ember, 1914, there appeared in the maga- zine a cut of a tall pine tree on the branches of which were the names of the 21 synods of the Church with the number of subscribers in each. At the same time a vigorous campaign for new subscribers was' inaugurated.

At the Biennial Meeting of the Woman's Board held in Omaha last May, the tree idea was used again to report progress. At one of the sessions a liv- ing tree-a beautiful white pine-was placed on a table in front of the room and one by one the delegates came for- ward and with appropriate words' hung on the tree clusters of real fruit- peaches, apples, grapes, etc.-each indi- vidual piece of fruit representing 100 subscriptions.

At the close the delegates stood around the heavily laden tree and sang an adaptation of "The Steady Subscrib- er" to the tune of "The Old Oaken Bucket."

By making a large chart with a "Magazine Tree," instead of printing it in a magazine, it could be used by any organization composed of a group of societies as well as by a Woman's Board.

ANNOUNCEMENTS FOR THE BUL- LETIN BOARD One of the best ways of advertising a missionary magazine in a church is to place striking announcements of it either in the church calendar or on the bulletin board in the vestibule. The following A Magazine Tree THE MISSIONARY HERALD FOR 1913 Another year opens. Will it be as The "Magazine Tree" devised by Mrs. thrilling as this year? Revolution in Louise K. Krechting, business manager China! War in Turkey! Rebellion in of Littheran Woman's. Work, has proved MeJGico ! Missionaries in the thick of a fine thing for pushing magazine circu- world events! Could you' have spared lation and stimulating friendly rivalry the Missionary Herald in 1912? among the synodical societies composing Now for 1913. The Missionary Herthe Lutheran Woman's Board. In Nov- ald will be awake to whatever tran- spires on its many fields of action. Time to renew SUbscriptions now- 75 cents a year. Clubs of tenor more, 50 cents each.

THE pages and the bedraggled covers. This WOMAN'S MISSIONARY MAGAZINE may seem a strange way to love, but if Published in the Interest of the the editors knew all the good things that have first been gleaned from its pages, Woman's Missionary Society even they would not censure my destruc- of the tiveness.

United Presbyterian Church We would not think much of a me- chanic who loved his tools so well that NOTE he would not take them out of the tool chest. To me The Survey is a chest That- full of tools invaluable to every mission- ary worker. Shall we preserve the chest An informed church will be a and let the tools lie and rust? Shall we transformed church. pile the magazines neatly on a shelf to accumulate dust and at last end their That- days in the kindling-box? I do hot ob- ject to a reference file; it is useful some The paucity and powerlessness of our times. But if you wish to keep a file of prayers for missions is not due so your Surveys, take two copies. This is the plan in our home. much to heartlessness as to a lack of knowledge of the things for which we Most of us are busy housekeepers. should pray. You may have little time for reading. Your Survey may have to lie for hours, That- maybe days, unenjoyed. When the first spare minute comes, take a pencil and The Woman's Missionary Magazine sit down to read. If you have only time has but one great aim-The Spread of for a few pages, read them carefully by all means. Read with the mind and heart the Kingdom for God's Honor and open-not filled with other things. Mark Men's Good. each picture that should be saved, each article you will need for future refer- Will You Help to Circulate itf ence.

advertisements used by the magazines After the magazine has been well read they represent can be easily adapted to and much marked its mission is not others. ended, even tho by this time it looks old and dilapidated. When a quiet evening GETTING THE MOST OUT OF A arrives, get busy with a pair of scissors. MAGAZINE BY MRS. J. M. WILLIAMS, WESSON, MISSISSIPPI In the Southern Presbyterian Church_ we are blest with having such a helpful co-worker as The Missionary Survey. I love it 5'0 well that when I am done with it nothing is left but a few jagged THE EQUIVALENT OF TWENTY-ONE VOLUMES FOR $2.50 Each year THE MISSIONARY REVIEW contains the equivalent of twenty-one volumes, a complete library of Missions, on the history, methods, principles, and progress of Missions, and the lives of Missionaries and Native Converts. Each small volume would contain about 30,000 words (one hundred and fifty pages). Noone who has a live interest in the work of Christ cart afford to lose the in- • spiration of this great international magazine.

OF BEST METHODS

Cut out the pictures, poems and articles densed from The Home Mission M onthmarked beforehand and file them. I use ly, could not be bettered: small wooden boxes, each plainly labeled -Africa, Brazil, Cuba, Children, Med- DEVOTIONAL SERVICE. Subject: "Spreadical Missions, Educational and Indus- ing the Light." Text: "The women that trial Work, Poems, General Use-about publish the tidings are a great host." a dozen in all. These may be sub-divided if desirable. Thus the box marked PRAYER for a blessing on The Home "General Use" may have envelopes Mission Monthiy, the editor, the writers, marked "Poems" and "Scriptural Ex- the readers, and upon all missionary literaercises." The programs and exercises ture. given in The Survey should always be saved as they give good ideas of ar- HYMN. "Tell the Glad Story." rangement and other helpful hints for THE MAGAZINE. Have seven women take program makers. the following parts: 1. THE COVER. Use the charming new Each box should also have an envel- poster which contains the cover and is large ope for pictures relating to its contents. enough to be seen across the room. Call Nothing is more valuable than picture- attention to the high artistic merit of the cover (it was produced by a leading cova teaching. Keeping the pictures to il- artist), its fine coloring, the ecclesiastical suggestions of the design and the seal of lustrate our programs will put uS' in the Woman's Board. touch with far away lands and our fel- 2. EDITORIAL NOTES. Hav~ a condenlow workers in them. sation of these given from memory. 3. THE SECRETARIES' NOTES. Have the Such a library as these boxes form most important points in these given from is convenient a~d more valuable and memory, especially emphasizing those of usable than any book ever written. A value to the society. fine missionary library is of great bene- 4. TOPIC OF THE MONTH. Have a five fit and it is well to read every good book minute resume of the articles presenting you can find. But for every day "tools," this. give me my "chest" of clippings! 5. THE ILLUSTRATIONS. Have these des- cribed viv.idly, using incidents or facts 'When a program is to be prepared, gleaned from this or other numbers to make consult your cliJlPings. When you wish them more telling. to inform_yourself upon a mission or a 6. SIGNIFICANT hEMS. Have a number missionary, go to your home-made en- of short, pithy items, brief news notes, cyclopedia. plans, etc., (distributed beforehand) retold by the members in their own language. If you can afford to subscribe to maga- 7. If there is a story or general article zines in other lines costing $1.50 or more, of special interest, have it retold; or have a you can surely afford $1.00 for two sub- poem recited. scriptions to The Surz·ey-one to keep, Here is a suggestion for introducing if keep you must, and one to USE.- (Condensed from a leaflet published by all the missionary magazines of a de- The Woman's Auxiliary.) nomination that comes from a Presby- MAGAZINE MEETINGS terian Christian Endeavor program is- sued a few years ago: "Send for sample Magazine meetings are invaluable for copies of The Assembly H erali, introducing missionary periodicals to a Woman's Work, The Home Mission society and usually result in more maga- Monthly, and Over Sea and Land, and zines being taken and read. have each reviewed by a different per- Such meetings may present one maga- son, special mention being made of the zine or many. For introducing an individual magazine, this program, con- best things in each." Still another plan-one that worked well in the Woman's Missionary Society

of Union Presbyterian Church, Schenec- year, realizing that tho many of the tady-is to procure copies of a number members were subs'Cfibers to The Mis- of different magazines of different de- sionary Survey, they were not as familiar nominations together with THE MIS- with it and its four lines of work as they SIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD, Every- ought to be, the Secretary of Literature land and Men and Missions, and present suggested its use as a text-book. "A them in turn, telling something of the great point in favor of the plan," she character and scope and giving brief says, "is the fact that the price of the selections from their pages. By select- magazine (fifty cents) is not much more ing a poem from one, an inspirational than the cost of many of the study books article from another, a missionary's let- anel that by ming it for the few weeks ter from a third, a chart from a fourth, the class is in session, the members would a picture from a fifth, and' so on, a have it for an entire year and perhaps varied and profitable program was given learn to love it 5'0 much that they will that was much enjoyed. The maga- become regular subscribers and readers." zines can be secured at small cost from headquarters or they can be borrowed The January, February and March from missionary workers of different de- numbers of The Missionary Survey nominations in one's own city. formed the text-book, with a file of the magazine, and the prayer calendar for A MAGAZINE STUDY CLASS reference. The splendid maps issued by the Publication Committee were also a From the Maxwell Street Pres'byter- great help. Each of the four causes repian Church, Louisville, Kentucky, comes resented in The Survey and the Circle the report of something new in mission were taken up in turn and thoroughly study. The Ben Bigstaff Mission Circle treated. The meetings were very interwhich had its origin some twenty years estinng and the members were able to ago in a young girls' Bible class taught grasp the wide-spread and varied work of by Mrs. Evans D. Veach, has been hold- their Church as never before. ing a mission study class with The Missionary Survey, the official organ of the The class work occupied one hour each Southern Presbyterian Church, as a week, the order of exercises being as text-book. Through the courtesy of Miss follows: Scripture reading, hymn, pray- Lily Appleton, Secretary of Literature in er; a review of the previous lesson; the Circle, we are enabled to give the questions on the day's lesson; sometimes following account of this interesting ex- a short talk by the leader; closing prayperiment. er. A social hour followed during which sandwiches with tea or chocolate were The Ben Bigstaff Mission Circle, in ac- served. An interesting feature of two cordance with the recommendation of meetings, one on home missions, the the General Assembly of the Southern other on foreign, was the use of the Presbyterian Church, is organized for work along four lines which are also questions published on these topics each included in The Survey-(l) Home Mis- month in The Survey, the answers to sions; (2) Foreign Missions; (3) Chris- which are to be found in the pages of tian Education and Ministerial Relief; the magazine itself. (4) Young People's Work and Sundayschool Extension. The study class should create a de- mand for the magazines. Perhaps it Every winter for the last ten years would be a good plan for every society, the Circle has held a mission study class, once at least, to conduct a study class using the regular text-books. But last along the lines herein described.

W l D E

MISSIONADY NEWS LATIN AMERICA takes' a constantly deeper hold. In Peru the celebration of the 100th anniversary Facta About South America of the end of the Inquisition and the agitation for religious liberty indicate SOUTH America is nearly 5,000 miles another approaching emancipation. Chile, long and 3,000 miles wide in the wid- two years ago, was stirred to the depths est part. It embraces ten republics exclu- by the coming of a Papal delegate whose sive of Panama and the Guianas. It has program was to sell various church the largest rivers, the greatest mountain properties in order to remit the proceeds ranges and the densest forests of any to Rome. Fifty thousand people pacontinent in the world. The Amazon raded the streets of Santiago demandhas 60,000 miles of navigable water- ing his expulsion by the government. way. There are 300 tribes of Indians, Opposition to Romanism is especially some of whom have come under the strong among Chilean students' and domination of the Roman Catholic workmen. Church, but many have not yet been reached by Roman Catholics or Protes- An Evangelical Colony in Brazil tants. The population of the continent is about 50,000,000, of whom probably O VER twenty years ago Mr. F. C. 40,000,000 have not had the Gospel pre- Glass, of the South American Evansented to them in a sufficiently intelligent gelical Union, visited Santa Cruz, Goyaz, way for them to understand it. All of Brazil, held two meetings and sold a the rep·.lblics have granted religious few Scriptures. A copy fell into the toleration, but the most bitter opposi- hands of a stranger from the Gamelleira tion to evangelical missionary work District who read it, became interested, still comes' from the priests of the began preaching from it and led eleven Roman Catholic Church. By these the of his neighbors to God. On Mr. Glass' Bible is pronounced an immoral book return later, meetings were held and which will corrupt the minds of those 4S persons were baptized, among them who read it. No continent of the size Jose Pereira, a large landowner of Gaand population of South America has so melleira, who offered a large tract of few missionaries. land for Christian colonization. This was legally made over to the mission, Latin America and Rome fenced, and provided with houses, and a church building to accomodate 300 T HOSE who think that missions in people. Alcohol and tobacco were barred South America are an intrusion up- from the community. Senor Ricardo on an honored branch of the Christian was installed as pastor and for some Church hardly take into consideration years has engaged in itinerating evanthe growing intensity of hatred which gelization through the whole surroundpeoples of Latin America cherish to- ing region. Already there are numbers ward the priests of Rome. Mexicans of s'cattered Christians about, as well as have ordered them out of the country. In Uruguay the revolt against the padres

a body of some 150 in the colony itself. day-school, proprely managed, is to be To minister to their Christian growth, the great evangelizing agency of this summer conventions for Bible study land."

have been held during the last three years. At that of June, 1915, between Protestantism a Force in Mexico four and five hundred persons were in SIGNOR GARZA LEAL, a Y. M. C.

attendance, and before the meeting~ A. secretary, expresses the convic- closed 20 unconverted persons had been tion that Protestantism is' to be one of added to the Church. The village was the main forces in the future progress of crowded with happy guests; all the farm- Mexico. He says that' this form of houses in the neighborhood were filled to Christianity has been a force against overflowing with men and women eager those who rob the lower classes, and that for Bible study and prayer.-Record of it has helped to purify the Roman Cath- Christian Work. olic Church and to rouse it to new activi- ties. Protestantism has helped to de- V Social Service in South America velop in Mexico a middle class. Its ISITORS to South America miss efforts have been especialIy directed to- from the life of the young people, ward the lower classes, who need am- and especially from the lives of the bition to be prosperous, clean, well-edu- young women, the absorption in s'ocial cated, independent, and good. That service which has in the past few years ambition the Protestant Church is help- become almost a passion among large ing to awaken.

numbers of Christian young people in Protestantism has also helped to form North America. The young woman of an educated class and build up the school South America, beautiful and admirable system in Mexico, but greatest of all is in many ways, has been taught to look what it has done for Mexican women.

forward only to marriage and home com- forts as the ends of her existence. A Narrow Escape in Guatemala T Higher education is therefore considered HE dangers that are encountered in disturbed districts of Central superfluous for women, and their active par'ticipation in community betterment America are exemplified in the recent movements is almost unknown. experience of Dr. C. F. F. Secord, a In view of that fact, the work of Miss missionary in Guatemala. When he Estella C. Long in Montevideo, Uraguay, was assisting in the care of the is noteworthy. She has organized the wounded during a short campaign of first teacher-training class among young the Government against revolutionists women of South America, and the girls he was shot, but not seriously, and are taking hold of their work eagerly. with a few others was separated from They are using as a text-book a Spanish the body of the troops. He fell into translation of the late Doctor' Hugh the hands of the revolutionists, who Hamill's Legion of Honor course, and proceeded to strip the doctor and two are engaging in many "through the week others, and then tied them securely to activities" which are excellent forms of stakes driven in a large ant hill. Here social service. They have organized a they were left to be devoured by these Cradle Roll, and each girl is responsible carnivorous insects. The night wore for enroIling and caring for ten babies. on and they waited in awful suspense They have also formed a sewing-guild for the light to break, when the ants to provide clothing for the poor chil- would come out and begin their deadly dren of their community. "I feel con- work. Before morning dawned how- fident," writes Miss' Long, "that the Sun- ever, God answered their prayers and

WORtD-WIDE MISSIONARY

they heard the shouts of some of their way was prepared the week previous by troops who were making a search for meetings for prayer, 16 in number, held them. at the homes of various parishioners.

NORTH AMERICA Centennial of the Bible Society New Prohibition States T HIS year is memorable as the cen- INTOXICATING drink has aptly been tennial year of the American Bible called the "modern demon-possession." Society, which was organized in the con- The casting out of these demons has been sistory room of the Garden Street Re- progressing through legal processes. formed (Dutch) Church, New York, On January 1, 1916, seven more States on May 8, 1816. Sixty men banded them- joined the prohibition army, which is selves together as an organization to pushing forward its forces every year. give to the Word of God a wider circu- The new States which bar intoxicants lation in the world. While the actual are Arkansas, Washington, Idaho, Iowa, centennial anniversary will not take Colorado, South Carolina, Oregon, and place until May, and while the general those already dry are: Maine, Kansas, national gatherings of the different de- Tennessee, Mississippi, Arizona, North nominationS" will have special exercises Carolina, West Virginia, Georgia, North at their annual meetings in May and Dakota, Oklahoma, and Alabama. Vir- June in recognition of the centennial, ginia, having already vqted out the sa- yet it has been urged that churches gen- loons by a surprizing majority, steps in erally regard the entire year as the line next November. Thus one can "Centennial Year" in which the claims start from our farthest northwestern of the American Bible Society shall be point and travel entirely across the laid afresh upon the generosity of God's United States to Cape Hatteras, in dry people.

territory, with the exception of a small Bolton Laymen Organize corner of Wyoming or Utah, which one must traverse to pass from Idaho into A PERMANENT Boston committee Colorado. of the Laymen's Missionary Move-.

A Church Missionary Week ment was organized recently, represent- ing in its· membership the Episcopalian, THE Church of the Atonement, Phila- Congregational, Baptist, Methodist, delphia, recently held a s·eries of Presbyterian, and Universalist denomi- services called A Missionary Week. nations. The principal work of the "The idea of the missionary week," says movement is to be carried on by com- the rector, "is perhaps not new, but the mittees of each denomination, but the sUccess was so wonderful that I hope general committee is expected to help other clergy may try the plan." The them to do their work better. The "plat- services began with Sunday, and were form" adopted at this occasion is to have held on the following evenings, with these "planks": (1) The enlistment of afternoon services for women. Bishops men in church work in enormously in- and missionaries, together with local creased numbers; (2) the adoption by clergy were among the speakers. The each man and each church of a larger choirs of the neighboring parishes co- and more heroic program, including operated. The congregations at the eve- service to the whole world; (3) the ap- ning services averaged 350, and the in- plication of whole-hearted cooperation fluence of the Week was felt in all the within a church and between denomi- adjoining parishes·. A large measure of nations. An every-member canvass the success is due to the fact that the annually, and of a very thorough na-

ture, IS planned for every church in illto Christian truth i" constantiy inthe Boston district. creasing. Dr. Samuel M. Zwemer is an active member of the Society, the The Home Mission Task To-day secretary of which is Mrs. James M. Montgomery, Box 888, New York T HOSE are wrong who think erro- City. neously that the occasion for home mis'sion work in America is largely pass- Missions Boards and Theological ed. We must remember that a home missionary frontier consists of new com- A Students munities or new situations because of NEW and important move was which people without adequate religious made when 34 students, representprovision are as a matter of fact home ing seven theological seminaries of the missionary needs and opportunities in Protestant Episcopal Church, met at America are larger today than at any the Church Missions House, New York, other time in the past one hundred years. for a two days' conference in January. There are more new communities spring- One of the significant facts was that ing up without church provision than the initiative was taken by the semiat any other time. Moreover the popu- naries rather than by the Board. lation is a more shifting population. The first day was devoted to a study Possibly, however, the most insistent of the missionary enterprise and the missionary appeal of to-day, is that present conditions and needs of various which arises from the immigration to fields. The second day was devoted to America of millions from the Old methods'; the Conference visited the WOlld, coming in recent years from the several departments of the Church Mislands of the closed Bible. The spiri- sions House and saw its machinery in tualization of this host of new Ameri- operation, after which brief addresses cans is one of the pressing tasks of were given by the heads of the various home missions.-Rev. C. E. BARTON, departments, stating how the work of D.D., in The Congregationalist. each is conducted.

T American Work for Moslems The responsibility of theological stu- HE organization of the American dents took up the last afternoon with Christian Literature Society for papers on mission study, offerings, re- Moslems, Inc. offers a channel through cruiting, and intercession read by men which Christian truth can be sent into from the various seminaries. all parts of the Moslem world. Since the organization of the American Com- It is hoped that large results may mittee of the Nile Mission Press of follow this effort to relate the future Cairo in 1910, this committee and its clergy to the missionary enterprise of successor the Society, has forwarded the church. over $48,000 for the work of the Nile Mission Press and for Dr. Samuel M. Christian Relief of the Jews Zwemer's newspaper evangelism among Moslems. In one year ten and one-half O NE of the horrors of the present million pages of Christian literature war is the number of sufferers who were printed for Moslems and dis- have been innocent of belligerent acts tributed in China, Russia, India, Per- and who are helpless in the face of an sia, Malaysia, Turkey, Arabia, and enemy. Perhaps the largest class of Africa, where Arabic is' read. As a these sufferers are the J ew& in Russian result the number of Moslem inquirers Poland, Galicia, and neighboring dis- tricts. Their homeland is the battle ground for Russia and the central powers and both sides seem to add to their afflictions. Not only have the

16] WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS

Jews of America taken steps for the in their own language. These have relief of the sufferers, but even earlier been printed by the British and Foreign the Christians of America and England Bible Society in the syllabic character, opened a relief fund. The Jewish Mis- and in this connection we owe Mr.

sions of Great Britain have been -dis- Bilby an unspeakable debt of gratitude.

tributing generous contributions and a He has not only helped to write por- Russian Jew Relief Fund has recently tions of the New Testament in syllabics, been established in Canada with Sir but he has also prepared the Book of W m. Mortiimer Clark as Chairman, Exodus for the Eskimo. There are now ThomaS' Findly, Esq., Treasurer (88 many of these people in Baffin Land, Admiral Road, Toronto, Canada), and who have learned to read in this simple Rev. J. McP. Scott, D.D., as Secre-. character, and not only do they read, tary. It is estimated that out of but they try to understand what they 14,000,000 Jews, no less than 10,000,000 read. They also take with them tht are affected by the war. Millions are Word of God to places where it is destitute and homelesS' and starving. quite impossible for white men to go; Now is the time to manifest to them so friends will readily see what a won- the spirit of Christ. derful factor God's Word is in refer- ence to Eskimo evangelization, and what Jewish Relief for Suffering Jews scope there is for prayer that it may become still better known among the THE Jews of the United States an- many and scattered tribes of Eskimo."

nounce that they will raise $5,000,- 000 as a relief fund for members of EUROPE-BRITISH ISLES their race in the war-stricken countries A Revival Needed in Britain of Europe. At a meeting in Carnegie V Hall, New York, $800,000 was sub- ICE-ADMIRAL SIR DAVID BEATTY, Commander of the First scribed to this fund in a single evening.

Nor is the money coming only from the British Battle Cruiser Squadron, whose very wealthy. The poor are contribut- ships won a victory over the Germans ing generously. One Jewish workman, in the North Sea, has made a stirring earning $7 a week, is giving $3.50 a appeal for a great religious revival in week to the fund, or half his wages. On England. A letter from him was read the recent Jewish "Tag Day" (January at the annual convention of the Society 27th), it is said that $2,000,000 were for the Propagation of Christian contributed to the relief fund. The suf- Knowledge, in which he says: ferings of the Jews have been terrible, "Surely Almighty God does not in- everywhere in the war zone. The Jews tend this war to be just a hideous of America have sent $1,085,000 for the fracas or a blood-drunken orgy. There relief of their brethren in Russia, $600,- must be a purpose in it. Improvement 000 to Germany, $430,000 to Austria- must come out of it.

Hungary, and $109,243 to Palestine. "In what direction? France has al- I Eskimo Hungry for the Word ready shown the way and has risen N a recent letter a missionary tells out of her ruined cities with a revival of religion that is wonderful. Russia how eager these savages are for has been welded into a whole, and re- God's word. He says: "The Eskimo ligion plays a great part. England have now, chiefly through the trans- still remains to be taken out of the lations of the devoted Moravian stupor or self-satisfaction and com- Brethren, the whole of the New Testa- placency into which her flourishing ment and other parte of Holy Scripture condition has steeped her. Until she

can be stirred out of this condition, oversight of the work, the position of until a religious revival takes place. Acting-Director was accepted by Rev. just so long will the war continue. D. F. Mackenzie, a successful minister of the United Free Church of Scot- "When she can look on the future land.-The Christian. with humbler eyes and a prayer on her lips, then we can begin to count Bibles for the German Troops the days toward the end. Your society is helping to this end, and so is help- THE war has stirred German Cathing to bring the war to a successful olicism to the distribution of the end." Scriptures. A Catholic press in Trier published an edition of Matthew; also Oriental Students in British Universities a pocket edition containing a Harmony of the Gospels and the Acts. The THERE are very few Christian Episcopal approbation remarks: "Especi- Unions among British university ally in the camps and hospitals is there an earnest desire for religious edificamen where some attempt is not now tion. One can not satisfy this hunger made to show friendship and to give of Christian heroes better than by the help to Oriental students. East and distribution of the Scriptures which, as West Societies are being founded, which manna, is a food from heaven full of British and Oriental students join as all sweetness for believing hearts and members. These societies hold debates of spiritual power. May the Divine and social gatherings, and are bridging Spirit which talks in the Holy Scripthe gulf cut by race prejudice. In tures to humanity give to all readers London the hostel for Oriental stu- grace to understand, so that it may be dents, opened in 1913, is being carried a source of wisdom, a lamp to their on, and efforts are made to help the feet, and a light to their path." Germen in the choice of lodgings and the man Catholics are raising large sums obtaining of suitable friends. A grow- for the printing and distribution of ing circle of British Christian people these Bible portions. are offering the hospitality of their homes for the vacations. As far as Gospels for Italian Soldiers possible f6reign student secretaries are appointed in the larger university THE Scripture Gift Mission is discentres, and the work is all supervised tributing the Word of God as by one secretary whose headquarters are in London. The Chinese Students widely as possible in Italy, where there Christian Union has become a strong has never been such a golden opporand important organization, and holds tunity of sowing the Gospel Seed as an annual conference at Swanwick. now. There is not only absolute free- This Union has its own full-time secre- dom from all legal restrictions and obtary, its magaz~ne and local meetings. stacles, but also in great part from A similar Unic).ll has recently been priestly interference. established among Christian students from India and Ceylon. "Three millions of Italy'S young men are, or soon will be, under arms, A Successor to Dr. Guinness men from every region and of every social condition, exposed to great hard- WHEN the late Dr. Harry Grattan ship, self-sacrifice and temptation and Guinness, at the close of twenty- face to face with instantaneous death or mutilation for life. The result of eight years of responsibility as Acting- this is to make them think as they Director of the Regions Beyond Mis'- never did before and when the altersionary Union, gave up the general natives of life and death are before

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY

them, the tendency to atheism of the reduced to slavery by the wealthy last few years seems suddenly stemmed Turks'. For this purpose they were put as by a miracle. There is an intense up for sale either at Bit-Bazar or at yearning among the men for spiritual Le Han des Persons in Stambou1. help. A spiritual worker in Italy says: Orphan children of from 8 to 12 years I wish I could express their soul hunger were sold for 2 medj idiehs (about for comfort and the way in which $1.60) while older girls fetched a higher they crowd round and ask for Gospels. price. In one case a pasha of great I wish you could see them stretching wealth bought one in order to make out their hands and asking over one her a present to a friend. This was another's shoulders for the Gospel." told me by a Belgian who was an eye- witness of the transaction. The sale Salvation Army in Russia of slaves at Constantinople, however, was not carried on on the same scale THE Salvationists have opened in as at Adana, for instance. There I Petrograd a home for refugees from learn that thousands of orphan girls were sold for a piece of bread each." Poland. Seven Salvationists are to take part in the relief expeditIOn which Life of Livingstone for Moslem Boys the Russian government has organized for the Armenians, which will be fi- THE Nile Mission Press of Cairo in nanced by the Grand Duchess' Tatjanas connection with the World's Sun- Fund. day-school Association, has recently is- sued an edition of fourteen thousand Another Russian Reform copies of an illustrated Boy's Life of David Livingstone. This edition is to ONE great moral disability of the be circulated among Moslem boys Russian people disappeared with through the Christian Sunday-school scholars in Egypt, the Sudan, Arabia the prohibition at vodka. A second and Algiers. The St. Paul's Congrehas now followed in the breaking up gational Sunday-school of Brooklyn, of the Russian Pale, the region in the N. Y., is paying two-thirds of the west of Russia to which the Jews expense. Those who know the kind were compelled to restrict their resi- of books usually read by Moslem boys dence. They are now free under the and the great dearth of interesting, Imperial sanction, pending an exami- wholesome literature will realize the nation of the whole question, to reside importance of this work in which the anywhere in the empire except in the Nile Mission Press and the World's cities of Petrograd and Moscow, and Sunday-school Association are cooperother places under the immediate juris- ating. They also published in 1915 diction of the ministry of war and the 24,500 copies of story parables for Imperial court. Moslems by Miss Trotter, 7,600 pam- phlets written by Dr. Zwemer for MOSLEM LANDS Moslem men, and 20,000 useful leaflets for teachers. The total output of the A Armenians Sold in Turkey press for 1915 was $53,000 pamphlets N English paper, The Anti-Slavery and leaflets in Arabic, Turkish and Reporter and Aborigines' Friend, Persian versions may follow. The publishes the following letter, trans- World's S. S. Association Committee lated from the French, which appeared on work among Moslems is composed in a Swiss paper, and states that the assertions made in it have been con- of Bishop J. C. Hartzell, Chairman; Dr. firmed by the International Bureau in Geneva. "A number of young Armenian girls were brought to Constantinople in order that they might be

E. F. Frease, Miss A. Y. Thompson, less open result-six boys, four Mo- Dr. S. M. Zwemer, Dr. John Giffen hammedans and two Jews asking for and Rev. Stephen Trowbridge, Sec- baptism this year-God knows what retary. may be in the hearts of others.

Conditions in Armenia as the day.' "-The Christian.

T HE quiet that has come over the An Object Lesson for the Arab Armenians of Asia Minor is the silence of death. How many have AN incident in the life of Dr. Paul been killed, how many deported and W. Harrison, of the Arabian Mishow many women and girls are pris- sion of the Reformed Church, shows oners, none can tell. Some five thou- how a missionary may live out the sand are in Egypt, thousands are in gospel of sacrifice which he proclaims. Russia and Persia and hundreds of An Arab one day brought a child to thousands are still in Turkey. The him, suffering from a disease which re- American Armenian Relief Committee, quired the transfusion of blood as the of which Dr. James L. Barton is chair- only hope of a cure. Dr. Harrison man, has forwarded to date about asked the father if he would allow a $300,000, which are being used to save vein in his own arm to be opened in the remnant of these unfortunate order that his blood might be transpeople. There are 225,000 of the mitted into the body of his child. His refugees in Tiflis alone and relief refusal was' instant and final. Then costs $5.00 per capita a month. Turk- Dr. Harrison quietly opened a vein in ish authorities refused to allow any his own arm and gave the blood necescommission to go into the country to sary to restore that child. The father administer relief. Many of the uttered his amazement by declaring that American missionaries remain at their he would not have done that for a posts in Turkey, but eleven have died house filIed with gold.

in the past ten months. INDIA The Russian forces have occupied Work for India's Young Men Van and are reported to have surrounded Erzerum, in which are 80,000 THE growth of the Young Men's Turkish troops. Christian Association in India, and its adaptability to the needs of the A Christian School in Persia native young men have been remark- THE furloughs of Rev. and Mrs. S. able. There are now over 200 active M. Jordan, of Teheran, Persia, Associations in India and Ceylon, each having been postponed on account of association having from one to five war conditions, Mrs. Jordan writes of branches. Some associations are small, thankfulness that their health makes it with only a handful of members, where- possible for them to remain where as the Colombo Association, with over they are needed. "In spite of the 1,000 members, is the largest in the troublous times and the added oppo- National Union. The total membership sition to Christians," she says, "we reaches to nearly 12,000. Of these, have had a good year in school and three-quarters are Indians and over half out. Our 534 boys, 50 of whom are the latter are non-Christians. 190 sec- in the two boarding departments, have retaries are on the staff of the Indian given us much to do. We have in no Association Movement: Indian, 95 ; way lessened our evangelistic work in British, 51; American, 41; Continental, Bible class, Y. M. C. A., Brotherhood, 3. In addition to the above, who are or with individuals, and tho there is all paid workers, there is a large num-

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS

ber of honorary secretaries, practically Troubles of German Missionaries all of whom are Indians. More progress has been made in the securing of THE German missionaries in India Indian secretaries during the past ten who were interned, as well as those months than in the previous half decade. Nor in numbers alone has there been still at large, received notice about the advance, for the educational standard middle of August that they would be has been raised practically to the equiv- repatriated to Germany, or, in the case alent of the B. A. The fact that B. of men under forty-eight years of age, A.'s and M. A.'s are now asking for be sent as prisoners of war to Ahmedmen with university degrees, admission nagar. All the members of the Schlesto training for the secretaryship puts wig Holstein mission and all the Gerthis profession in an altogether differ- man members of the Basel mission had ent light in the eyes of Indian young already been removed from their stamen. tions. In the Hermannsburg mission the effect of the new order left only German Missionaries in India one missionary, who happened to be a British subject; and in the Leipzig THE National Missionary Council, mission, from which only three mis- representing missions from all parts sionaries had been previously removed, the effect was to leave only two men of India, passed the following reso- and two women, who are Russian sublution at its annual meeting: "The jects. The Bishop of Madras had National Missionary Council desires to several interviews with the Governor place on record an expression of its of Madras, requesting him to modify deep thankfulness to God for the dis- the order, and several missionaries on interested and self-denying labors of health and other grounds were allowed German mis'sionaries in India, to which to remain. The German missions relief we owe the establishment, not only of committee, of which the Bishop of the existing German, but also of some Madras is a member, sent a letter, of the most flourishing British Mis- which the bishop signed, to each GersIOns. The Council is convinced that man missionary, in which they exprest their labors have throughout been in- "distress at the manifestation of bitterspired by devotion to Jesus Christ, and ness in the public press," stating that directed to the spiritual elevation of they had done their best "to prevent the people of India. . . . the passing of premature judgmentS' on the political question, and still more to "The Council deeply regrets that the help our fellow missionaries to mainlabors of the missionaries have in- tain an attitude of brotherliness toward evitably been interrupted, and sym- you all personally," and begging them pathizes with them in their present on their part "to refrain from criticism separation from the work which they either of Government or of British love. Further, the Council deplores missionaries."-The Church Missionary that the exigencies of the war have led Society Review. to the interruption of that fellowship between German and other mission- A Young Moslem Convert aries which was enjoyed before its commencement, and earnestly hope that on THREE years ago a young Pathan the conclusion of peace, in the good accompanied his father to the providence of God, conditions may be such as to make possible the resump- Church Missionary Society hospital at tion of this happy cooperation in the Peshawar, near the Khyber PaS's. A task of extending Christ's Kingdom." serious abdominal operation was per- formed on the old man, from which he

recovered. The son while there bought tian surroundings, especially if they a Gospel. Last summer the young man, are illiterate." now twenty years of age, went again to the hospital and stated that he A A Woman's Medical Colle~e wished to become a Christian. He had MOVEMENT is now well under met no Christian in the interval and way to establish a union medical had no teaching beyond what he college for women in Southern India. learned from that Gospel, but he had The city of Vellore has been chosen as quietly made his determination and he the place to locate the college, and the had already learned something of the government of India has given twenty cost. His people were angry, and took acres of land for the site with a promeverything from him, and tho he is a ise of more help. The mission board boy of good family he possesses nothing of the Dutch Reformed Church has but the clothes he wears. He is now given $50,000 toward the hospital, and working in the hospital, getting as yet a like amount has been secured from only a living wage, but learning some- the legacy of Mrs. Rockefeller. This thing of what it means to be a Chris- comes through the Woman's Baptist tian. foreign missionary society. But other large sums will be needed to provide Cross and Crescent in India necessary buildings and equipment for such an institution as the plans call THE Rev. R. F. Pearce writes in the for. It is the purpose to make this a North India Gleaners: "I regret high grade medical college where young women may receive the same training to say that the Mohammedans are for medical service as they would renow making a set at our people. The ceive in England or the United States. first to secede was a man at Bollobhpur who had been a Mohammedan convert An Appeal From Indian Villages some years ago, and went back to live with his relations. He was followed by THE following letter, received by a two families of Christian parentage at missionary in South India, is typi- Bhitapara. It is not uncommon for a Mussulman convert to relapse, but I have cal of the mass movement toward never before heard of Indians of Chris- Christianity: "Sir : We have been tian parentage going among Moham- idolaters in accordance with our ancient medans, and found their isolation in- custom. Now we have understood that convenient. I went over to see them, there is no use in such worship, and but could not find the heads of the have therefore resolved to turn to families. I saw a son of one family, Christ. There is no mission working and he said lie did not want to be a in this region. The Roman Catholics Mohammedan, but his father called have visited us, but we have heard that him to the mosque, and told him to there are some defects in .their religion. repeat some words after the moulvi. Weare farmers'. We are very desirous He did so, and was then told that he of believing in the Lord Jesus Christ. was a Mohammedan. He did not under- We, thetefore, beg you to come to us stand what the words meant. It is and to preach to us (the helpless chilobvious that there is no religious con- dren of the devil) the Good Tidings, viction in a conversion to Islam. I and turn us to the way of salvation. hope that some members' of these fami- Hoping you wiIl send us a comforting lies will come back, but the whole in- promise. Signed by or on behalf of all cident shows the dangerous position of the adult inhabitants of Ponnamanda." isolated Christian families in non-Chris- -Missionary Tidings.

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS

CHINA cities of China had been added to the China', Two Needs already eXisting Council. A Scout Rally which was held at this time, in ELDER LIN, of Tsinanfu, Shantung which all the Shanghai scouts and a province, who, at eighty-seven patrol {rom Canton took part, brought the movement into so much prominence years of age, is the oldest living Chris- that the executive officers of the Boy tian of the 10,000 Presbyterian church Scouts Association of China have diffimembers in Shantung, has sent by a culty in coping with the work of organreturning missionary this message to ising new troops and supplying infor- American Christians: "China has only mation to those whose interest has two needs, she needs to guard her been aroused.-Chinese Recorder. mouth and to guard her heart. China needs to guard the mouth-she needs to watch out for everything which will. $300,000 for Shantung Christian make it easier for her people to 'get University over the days,' and to have food and comfort in their lives. We must care WORK on the new buildings for the Shantung Christian Univerfor our country's material prosperity. And we need to guard the heart. Now, sity at Tsinanfu, China, is being pushed the Chinese heart is a heart of fear. rapidly and $100,000 has already been Rich and poor, old and young, every contributed for the main recreation one of us naturally fears both men and haIl, the chapel, the science hall, five devil. What we need is to know about residences and one dormitory. Another sum of $245,000 has also been conthe heart of love." Elder Lin has sent two grandsons to tributed toward the Y. M. C. A. build- America to prepare themselves to meet ing, three dormitories, the teachers' these two needs: one is studying mining training college, a model Chinese vilengineering and the other, who expects lage for residences of Chinese proto be a preacher, is taking a post- fessors and university employees, a graduate course at Princeton Seminary. power house, university press, machine repair shop, and other necessary ad- The Scout Movement in China juncts of university and mission life.

T HE Chinese Boy Scouts' Associa- The entire amount needed will be at tion was established in 1913 with least $300,000.

the exprest purpose of spreading the Social Service in Shanghai scouting idea throughout the country, and altho the Association has been THE East Gate Social Service House working quietly and within a limited in Shanghai, opened last spring, was area it has always kept in view the the first effort of the missionaries to gain object of making the movement a nat- a place in this neighborhood. Miss ional one. During the week of Olympic Silver, a Presbyterian miSSIOnary, Games held in Shanghai in May, 1915, writes: "For years this district, where an enthusiastic meeting of people inter- the most intelligent and enterprising of ested in the movement was held, and the Chinese business men are found, has it was decided to consider the gather- remained at our doorS', one of the least ing the first meeting of the national evangelized parts of the city of Shang- Boy Scouts Association of China, and to hai. We have felt that we must accept recognize the original Chinese Boy the responsibility for work, yet our force Scouts Association as the (National) has remained too small to cope with the Boy Scouts Association of China after problem. Gifts for land and hall came at least six representatives of the great to us and we felt the Lord Himself was

challenging us to a bolder faith and a dark women began to arrive in carts more perfect obedience to the call of from far in the country. Here the the need. With only part of the funds crowd was so great that the lantern needed for the first year's current ex- was placed in the court, and the church penses we went forward and decided on and court were packed with ticketthe place where we wanted to open holders while the roofs of all the neighwork, and what was our surprize to find boring houses were black with the a three-story building of European people."-Harlan P. Beach. architecture with a pleasing exterior and the inside almost suited to our needs. What Progress Has Been Made Has not the Lord gone before us, and shall we not be strong and very coura- THE latest statistics of evangelical geous, believing in the future of this church membership in the republic work and surmdUnt the difficultieS' that face every new venture?" of China gave 470,000. The churches are served by 546 ordained Chinese Student Volunteers in Peking pastors and 5,364 unordained workers. There are also 4,712 Chinese Christian THE annual message of the Student school teachers, 1,789 Bible women, and Volunteers of Peking University is 496 native assistants in the hospital. Chinese Christians' contributed last 'year inspiring reading. "The Gospel Team $320,000 for Christian work. There are started out on their first venture the 85,241 Chinese boys and g~rls in primlatter part of June-eight young men ary and day schools of the various all drest in khaki uniforms, with pith missions and 31,384 students in the helmets on their heads, with banners intermediate and high schools and coland cornets, bugles and drums, a magic leges maintained by the evangelical lantern, a bundle of books, and glad church. The hospitals number 235. hearts-a little band of soldiers of the with 200 dispensaries. Patients treated Gospel of Peace with the helmet of last year, 1.322,802. salvation upon their heads, the sword of the Spirit in their hands. Plans JAPAN AND KOREA were perfected before they left Peking, and words of hearty welcome had A Unique Gift of Japanese Christian come from pastors along their route. Stuoents In each place posters announced the coming of the team with the Gospel THO the war has been respon~ message and musical and lantern at- sible for engendering hatred and tractions. In most places the crowds were so great the first night that bitterness. it has also been the occatickets for admission were given out sion for many beautiful expressions of for succeeding nights; and even then a truly Christian spirit. One of the the churches were usually crowded with most unique of these is the action of women, while the windows were re- the Christian students of Japan, who at moved and the courts packed with men Christmas time sent fifty Christmas and boys. At Chien So, where they trees to the twelve stations where Gercame into the region of flat roofs. man prisoners of war are detained and the chief of police came with a very also 50,000 sheets of writing paper. courteous but unusual request, that the several thousand envelopes and some girls from the government school might candles. On the letter paper was be permitted to come, promising an printed in German a Christmas greetextra guard for the night. Long before ing and the words: "The Lord is our Refuge and Strength, a very present help in trouble."

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS

There are many evidences of genuine geiist, are "nothing short of marvel- spiritual life in the Japanese student lous," compelling one to recognize the movement to-day. In all the student vigor and resourcefulness of the J apan- hostels it is the custom to have a sun- ese church, as well as the power of rise prayer and Bible reading service God.-Congregationalist together. A majority of the residents attend. Students are also accustomed ISLANDS OF THE SEA at certain times of the year to hold sunrise prayer meetings on a neighbor- American Schools in the Philippines ing mountain or beneath some tree which has acquired sacred associations'. THE wonderful educational work Such occasions seem to mean more to which the American government has Japanese students than to those of Western lands. built up in the Philippines has brought into being a magnificent body of 9,000 Japan's Evangelistic Campaign English-speaking teachers of native stock. The fact that these are in THE three years' evangelistic cam- touch with Anglo-American ideals and paign, which was initiated and literature, rather than with Spanish, will have an enormous influence in planned by the Christians of Japan, is bringing the Philippines into the chan- now more than half over, and it is nel of a reformed type of Christianity. possible to point out some of its char- acteristics up to this time. One of its Missionary Spirit in the South Seas best results has been the developing of a spirit of cooperation and the break- ONE of the most remarkable features ing down of denominational barriers. of missionary enterprise in the A significant feature of the movement Pacific has been the missionary spirit is that it has not been necessary to of the Polynesian Church. In every call in famous speakers from abroad group, without exception, this has been in order to interest the common people. manifested in such a marked degree • Japanese pastors and laymen have not that it is not too much to say that no only drawn crowds, but have perceptibly part of the world can show a finer imprest cities like Tokio, Osaka and record of missionary enthusiasm and Kyoto, so that the newspapers and the self-sacrifice than these islands of the men on the street for the first time Southern Seas. No sooner has the found Christianity a live subject for Polynesian convert realized the signifi- comment and consideration. cance of the Divine love than he has become possest by a desire to pasS' on The campaign has used all methods: the good news to others. From island it has revived street preaching; the to island, and from group to group, automobile and the newspapers have the evangel has spread, and the re- been prest into service; Japanese Chris- markable success of missionary effort tians have not hesitated to pay at in the Pacific has been due, not so almost advertising rates' for space in much to the labors of the white mis- the most prominent pages of Tokio sionaries, as to the humble, but no less dailies for concise but convincing sum- heroic efforts of the native Christians. maries of Christian truth that have gone not only to tens of thousands of While the churches of Polynesia have subscribers, but have been distributed given of their best manhood and wo- personally or through the mails to many manhood for this noble work, those others as well. who have stayed behind have not been lacking in practical sympathy. Most The results, says the Japan Evan- of the older missions in the Pacific are self-supporting, that is to say, they

build their own churches, maintain Rev. Duncan Travers, secretary of their own schools, and support their the Universities' Mission to Central Af- own teachers, the only charge on the rica, writes that the mission has no very Missionary Society being the mainten- definite information concerning the ance of the European staff, and the forty-two missionaries who are im- schools for .higher education. But in prisoned in German East Africa; no addition to this, something like $75,000 communication with them is possible. per year is contributed by the Poly- They are allowed to see no letters, but . nesian churches, for foreign effort. the mission has been informed by the AFRICA Bishop of Zanzibar that parcels sent to the Naval Officer-in-Charge, at Zanzi- Winning Moslem Boys and Girls bar, may perhaps be forwarded. The members of the mission who are interned NOT long ago the World's Sunday have received .no communication what- School Association had published ever from their friends since August, 1914. The mission has reason to beat the Nile Mission Press in Cairo more lieve that they are somewhere on the than 20,000 copies of Christian story- line between Dar-es-Salaam and Lake parables in the Arabic language. These Tanganyika, and from the latest intelliwere given to the children in the Sun- gence it is understood that they are all day-schools of Egypt as awards for alive. bringing new scholars and for learning portions of the Scripture by heart. "No tidings of the Church Missionary The pastor of Baiyadia, a smalI town Society representatives in German East in Middle Egypt, reports that after the Africa were received for many months, first week fifteen Moslem boys entered the Sunday-school for the first time and some fear was felt for their safety and ten Moslem girls. The lesson wa~ until one of the secretaries of the Ber- on temperance and they were so keenly lin Missionary Society sent, most interested that they have all been thoughtfully, through Pastor Wurz, of coming ever since, su the prospect is Basel, Switzerland, the following mes- that they will become regular pupils. sage: 'If you are writing to a member of From the Zaraby church the pastor, the Church Missionary Society, please Ibrahim Dewairy, r~ports 40 new send a cordial greeting from me and say pupils as the result of the first an- that I have received news from our mis- nouncement of these story-parables as sionaries in German East Africa that prizes. the brothers of the Church Missionary Society are, under the circumstances, British Missionaries in German East doing well, and that our Lrethren are in Africa every possible way helping them and their work. Also I have written a cor- MORE has been heard of the suffer- dial greeting to the brethren of the Church Missionary Society (in German ings of German mis'Sionaries than of East Africa), and said that we should the British for two reasons: (1) There like to do whatever is in our power for are many more Germans in British terri- them and their work." tory or conquered provinces than vice versa. (2) The British missionaries in In West Africa the British troops German East Africa have not been sent have succeeded in driving the German home, and practically nothing has been forces (15,000 men) out of Kamerun heard from them. A recent report from into Spanish Guinea, where they were Great Britain says of these interned disarmed and interned. The British ocmissionaries;

J)16] WORLD-WIDE MlSSIONARY NEWS

enpied Lolodorf, January 28th, one of "It was a supreme moment for some the mission stations of the American when that trio of voices responded 'I Presbyterians. renounce , . . . the religion of Islam.'

Revival in South Africa Their voices said that. Their faces said 'vVe have found something so A REVIVAL has recently come at much better.' The vision of those Rusitu, Gazaland. Missionaries three white-robed figures as they stood tell of remarkable scenes of rich bless- before us on Sunday afternoon and the ing, the power of the Holy Spirit. echo of that threefold response will Large numbers have surrendered them- never be forgotten." selves to Christ and have been baptized.

Mr. Rees Howells, one of the mission- Lovedale Institution aries writes: "The first three days were a time of confessions and pleading for THE Lovedale Missionary Institution, mercy. Then the next two, they came South Africa, looks forward to to liberty, and, oh, the joy, the whole celebrating its seventy-fifth anniversary congregation bursting out into joyous next July. In this connection it is inthanksgiving! On Friday morning, 60 teresting to note that at least one native stood up for baptism, wanting to be- family has never been without a reprecome members of the church. On Sat- sentative in the Institution during these urday, we all went down the river, and three-quarters of a century. On July the service lasted from 9.30 a.m. till 24, 1841, Jacob Bokwe was one of the 5 p.m., and many of the heathen were original 20 pupils with whom the Instiheld spellbound throughout that time. tution began. Twenty-five years later It was a glorious sight to see two at his S'On, John Knox Bokwe, entered as a time coming into the river." a pupil, and remained on as a valued member of the staff long after his Algerian Women Baptized school course was completed. Succeed- ing members of Mr. Knox Bokwe's T HE first Arab women in modern family have kept up the continuity, times to accept Christ publicly in coming and going without any break, Algeria were baptized early in the the four now in residence being, of winter in the North Africa Mission of course, Lovedalians of the third generathe Methodist Episcopal Church. Miss tion. Jacob Bokwe, his wife, and his E. R. Loveless, acting principal of the wife's sister were all received into the Constantine Girls' Home, describes the Church as full members on March 31, occasion: 1844.

"Weare not working here among Copts or Armenians, but directly among MISCELLANEOUS the Arabs and Berbers-bigoted Mohammedans. The baptism of our How Can I Keep Informed About native woman Roheiha, and the two Missions girls Sherifa and Hajeela (November 7th) was a wonderfully impress'ive occa- 1. By spending some money on my own sion, for these were the first native missionary education. women in Constantine to publicly con- How much has it cost thus far? fess Christ. No one could doubt the happiness of all three, for their faces 2. By reading mis'sionary books and literally shone with joy and their clear, ma!;azines. How many have I read this year?

firm responses showed their intelligent 3. By joining a missionary discussion understanding of the step they were group.

taking. Is there one in my church?

4. By attending missionary conven- establishing of one station after an- tions. other which to-day are strategic and How many have I attended? important mission centers. He was a man of untiring energy, and had visited 5. By contact with missionaries. in his evangelistic tours practically every church in a district about the How many do I know? size of England. His three daughters are all engaged in missionary work, 6. By acting on what I know now. and one of his sons is in charge of a Am I doing this? mission hospital. The Archdeacon was respected and loved alike by the mis- 7. By passing on what I learn. sionaries, the European commttnity, How much have others learned and the Chinese for whom he had worked for so many years. through me? -Laymen's. Missionary Movement. American Board Miuionaries in Turkey OBITUARY NOTES SINCE May 1, 1915, 11 American Board missionaries connected with D Dr. Ira Harris of Syria R. IRA HARRIS has died at the three Asiatic Turkey missions have Tripoli, after more than thirty died. The end came to all but one (Dr. years of service in the Syria Mission Barnum) in the midst of their work, of the Presbyterian Board. Devoted as and most of them came to ,the end of he was to his medical work, Dr. Harris their labors because of the hardships never permitted it to crowd out his and overexertion connected with the missionary motive. On the label of war. every bottle of medicine that went out from his hospital he had printed pas- Mrs. Mary E. Barnum, May 9, 1915. sages of Scripture, so that every time a dose of medicine was taken the pa- Miss Charlotte E. Ely, July 11, 1915. tient would be reminded of Christ the great Physician. He was recognized Mrs. Elizabeth B. Ussher, July 14, as a man of wise judgment and poise, and several times has acted as the 191~ . American Consular Agent at Tripoli. At the time of his death this was the Rev. George P. Knapp, August 10, case. Whenever there were special 1915. cans because of famine or plague, Dr. Harris was likely to be the first one ~o M; rs= . ~ George C. Raynolds, August 27, to respond. 1915.

Archdeacon Wolfe of China Mrs Helen D. Thorn, September 9, 1915. Ir" the d~ath at Foochow of Arch- deacon J. R. Wolfe, in the eighty- Rev. Francis H. Leslie, October 30, second. year of his age, the Church 1915. Missionary Society has lost one of its pioneer missionaries. The Archdeacon, Daniel M. B. Thom, M.D., December who set sail for China in 1861, had 6, 1915. almost completed fifty-four years of foreign service. As a pioneer mission- Rev. Henry S. Barnum, D.D., Decemary, his journeys over the province, ber 10, 1915. preaching and teaching, led to the Fred D. Shepard, M.D, December 18, 1915 Henry H. Atkinson, M.D., December 25, 1915.

til,I BOOKS ON MI3SIONS m,/ ,'

AND ,…………………………i MISSION LANDS ,-•…, …../":/' I India and Its Faiths. By James Bissett Mr. Pratt's book is marked by frank- Pratt. Illustrated. 8vo. 843 pp. $4.00, net. Houghton, Miffiin Co., 1915. ness and fairness. If at times he seems to be too optimistic as to the religious In accordance with the statement of situation, the fault springs from his the preface, this remarkably readable eager desire to see the good in all move- book is not an attempt to write another ments which look toward an understand- treatise on the religions of India, but ing of the truth. A second characteristic rather to reveal through the eyes of a is the writer's ability to stand off and traveler and one interested in the general look at a problem, even the Christian problems of psychology and the phil- religion, and see both its strength and its osophy of religion, the Indian religious weakness. Apparently he has been try- life as it is to-day, without partizanship irg to divest his mind, at least for the or antecedent bias. It is a tribute to time being, of all favoritism. It is sig- Mr. Pratt's power of observation that nificant that one lays down the book in the comparatively short trip coveril1~ without any doubt in his mind that the the autumn, winter and spring of 1913- writer recognizes in Christianity a pre- 14, he could get such an insight into the eminence among the religions of the heart of the religious situation of India. world, which is a strong vindication of The book contains twenty-one chap- its claims. Similarly, while looking ters. The first chapter "On Avoiding fairly at Indian faiths, the author is un- Misunderstandings" might well be read sparing in his criticism of their defects.

by all who are trying to comprehend the In speaking of the teachers, priests and situations in the Far East. Mr. Pratt's holy men of India and their degenera- cautions as to the taking of testimony tion, he says: and the need of openmindedness are "Perhaps the saddest part of this exceedingly valuable. whole process of degeneration is to be The next five chapters cover: "Hindu found not in the loss of belief, not in the Worship," "The Hindu Pilgrim," "The meaningless forms, not even in the im- Many Gods," "The One God," and moralities and obscenities connected "Duty and Destiny." They give a gen- with some of the sects, but in the hypoc- eral statement of the religious situation risy and sham inevitably bred when an and a very strong and vigorous picture orthodox but unspiritual conservatism which serves as a background for the meets an increasing but cowardly intel- succeeding chapters. . ligence."

In chapters seven to sixteen we have Mr. Pratt says a strong word as to the an illuminating and sketchy account of attitude of the American government the various religious movements of toward Eastern nationalities, and brings India, laying special emphasis on the out into clear relief the danger of a con- reform movements in Hinduism and the tinued disregard of Christian principles progressive tendencies in all religions. in international relations because of the • The last five chapters tOlich upon inevitable reaction it will have in the "Christian Missions in India" and their minds of intelligent Orientals.

value. The hook puts withi.n the ability of

the ordinary reader a popular treatise during all of her thirty years in Africa- on a fascinating topic, and is strongly she nevertheless delighted in the beauti- recommended for those who have neither ful things of life, and during her yeats time nor disposition to go more deeply in the African bush, kept informed of into the study of India's faiths. the main events taking place in the out- Mary Slessor of Calebar. By W. P. side world. Livingstone. Illustrated. 8vo. 3s. 6d. The success that rewarded her toil Hodden and Stoughton, London, 1915. was very great and will multiply as the The life story of Mary Slessor, of years pass. Honored by government Calebar, rivals in many particulars the officials, loved by her fellow workers and thrilling story of the heroism, and de- almost worshiped by the children, men votion of David Livingstone. and women about her, she gladly lived her life to the full. The story of her Mary Siessor was born in a poor Scot- life recently published surpasses "Thinktish shoemaker's home, and as the ing Black" in interest and gives not only father became an habitual drunkard, she a vivid picture of life in the African was compelled to earn her living at a bush but also the power of a life that very early age. It was prophetic of her was glorified and transfigured by a full growing strength that she and her devotion to her Lord. mother, with splendid pride, kept the fact of her father's infirmity largely In the Land of the Cherry Blossom. By unknown until his death. Maude W. Madden. Illustrated, 12mb, 192 pp. 75 cents. Fleming H. Revell Co" The girl early conceived the idea of 1915. being a missionary, and after over- Japan is a land of fascinating scenes coming many seemingly unsurmountable obstacles, she was sent by the United and people. Miss Madden pictures many Presbyterian Church to Calebar, West of these delightfully in her series of Africa. She had a compelling sense of 20 sketches. There are snapshots' in mission: "I must go; I am in honor temples and Japanese homes, at festibound to go," was a characteristic ex- vals and feasts for the dead; there are pression. For years she supported her life sketches of a geisha maiden, of a mother in the Scottish home from what prisoner who became a preacher, of a she could save from her modest stipend. modern Cornelius and of others who have come into the light of Christ. Mis- From the first, Miss Slessor showed sionary societies and Sunday-schools will not only a true pioneer spirit, by pene- find the volume especially adapted to trating unattended into the interi<:>r, but their needs. she also exerted a wonderful power over the cannibalistic savages, aqH;>ng whom Their Call to Service. By PhiHp E. she lived. For a time she was compelled, Howard. 16mo. '157 pp. 60 cents, net. for lack of other shelter, to live with the The Westmimter Press, Philadelphia, 1915.

wives of a chief in his harem, and was These stimulating studies in the part- frequently witness of unspeakable nership of business and religion, ex- cruelty and of violent deaths from trials amines the lives of such noteworthy men by poison, burning oil, and by decapita- as Sir George Williams, John H. Con- tion. Tho naturally a timid, gentle wo- verse, John S. Huyler, .WilIiam E.

man, she repeatedly subdued mobs of Dodge, and Cyrus H. McCormick. They drunken savages, and so great was her show how each side of the partnership power over different tribes that the Brit- contributes to the other and makes for ish government made her a magistrate. symmetry, strength, and achievement.

Most unconventional in dress and ap- They are especially valuable for young pearance-she went unshod and hatless men.

ON MISSIONS AND MISSION LANDS

The Reign of the Prince of Peace. By haps, not the first duty of a man or Richard H. McClearne'y. 12mo. 160 woman, but it is a most important fac- pp. 75 cents. Charles C. Cook, New tor in happiness and s·ervice. The com- York, 1915. mand: "Be ye holy" may rightly be in- The poem is' a description of the time terpreted to include also, "Be ye healthy." when Christ shall rule-a time of peace and plenty, of righteousness and love.

The Kingdom in History and Prophecy. The Children of Wild Australia. By By Kev. Lewis Sperry Chafer. 12mo. Herbert Pitts. 12mo. 90 pp. 60 cents. 157 pp. 75 cents. Revell, 1915. Illustrated. Fleming H. Revell Co., 1915.

Bible students have long differed in The Australian Aborigines, the their interpretation of the Kingdom of people of the boomerang, are among the God and its fulfilment. Mr. Chafee, here least known of all the people still on gives a clear Biblical exposition of the earth. They have peculiar habits, laws subject-the promises, the offer, and re- and characteristics that make them par- jection, .the present situation and the ticularly fascinating to study. This consummation. The volume is worthy description of their life and customs of careful study and is closely related will appeal to children and to all' who to missions. love adventure, folklore and travel in The Nez Perces Since Lewis and Clark. strange lands. We also see the black- By Kate C. McBeth. Illustrated. 8vo. fellows need of Christ and the encour- 272 pp. $1.00. Fleming H. Revell Co., agement for work among them. 1908.

Miss Kate McBeth, who has recently Nancy's Mother. By Jean Carter Cochgone to her reward, was a woman of ran. Paper. l2mo. 70 pp. Presbytruly heroic personality and power. In terian Woman's Board of Foreign Mis- sions, 156 Fifth Avenue, New York, 1915.

this narrative we have the story of This fascinating picture of the charm- thirty-five years of life and work with ing life and work of a missionary mother her sisters among the Nez Perces In- in China is also a well-deserved tribute dians of the Northwest. Miss McBeth to Mrs. James Cochran, who is made was a faithful, unselfish, and wise to live before us as Nancy's Mother.

teacher, and has left a monument in The series of scenes and incidents grip the Christian Indians who came from the heart and stir the best impulses.

her school. These sisters were pioneers, "Nancy's Mother" will go on shedding and built schools, houses, and churches', love and sunshine wherever this little invented and manufactured things to gift-book finds a reading. She will also supply the necessaries of life, endured make friends for Christ and His service.

hardship and trials-but the victories The Children of South Americ&. By and trophies won made it worth while. Mrs. Katherine A. Hodge. IIIustrated. 12mo. 128 pp. Is. 6d., net. Oliphant's How to Live. By Irving Fisher and Ltd. Edinburgh, 1915. Eugene L. Fisk, M.D. 8vo. 3 x 5 pp. Mrs. Hodge, whose article On the $1.00, net. Funk & WagnalIs Co, 1915.

Missionaries and pastors will be "Women of South America" appeared greatly benefited, their efficiency will be in the August MISSIONARY REVIEW, has increased and their lives of service pro- recently passed away. She gives here her longed, if they will read, digest, and put last contributions to missionary work in into practise the simple, sane principles South America. It is a vivid story of set forth in this volume. The subject conditions and people of various coun- of health on a high plane is discust un- tries, told for children. Many will find der the main divisions of Air; Food; the volume somefthat one-sided in its Poisons; Activity; Hygiene, etc. The view, since the emphasis is on ~he dark- preservation of physical health is, per- er side of sin and illiteracy, without

due regard to the excellences in Latin- A Short History of Belg;um. By Leon Van der Essen, Ph.D., LL.D. 121110. American character and institutions. The pp. viii-168. $1.00. net. University oi Ch'cago Press. Chiogo, 1915. descriptions are calculated to awaken The Sailors' Magaz;ne and Seamen's interest and a desire to help improve Friend. Bound volume for the years 1914 and 1915. Vols. LXXXVI. and conditions and opportunities. LXXXVII. Illustrated. 8vo. 192,192 pp. Tl'e American Seamen's Friend So- The End of the Law. Christ or Buddhism. ciety, New York, 1915. By Gilmore and Smith. Paper. 12mo. 87 pp. 4 annas. Association Press, Cal- Morals and Manners Among Negro cutta. Americans. Edited by W. E. Burghardt Du Bois, Ph.D. 138 pp. 75 cents. At- This is an apologetic for Christianity. lanta University Press, Atlanta, 1915.

It is constructive and positive, showing The Cameroons (West Africa). A His- torical Review. By T. Vincent Tymmns, the contrast between the two religions D.D. 24 pp. 3d., net. Carey Press, Lon- don, 1915. and the supremacy of Christian truth. PAMPHLETS The main feature is that it shows how The Perpetual Prayer Calendar. "Pray- Christ is the fulfilment of the best ideals ing Always." Oliphants, Ltd., Edinburgh and London, 1915. of Buddhism. Of course, he is vastly But Now This Saith the Lord. A Mismore than that. sionary Anthem. By T. Tertius Noble. 10 cents a copy; 8 cents in quantities of NEW BOOKS 12 or more. Board of Missions, 281 Fourth Avt;!me, New York, 1915. A Short History of Japan. By Ernest Wilson Clement. 12mo., pp. viii-190. Missions in Africa. The Congo. 10 cents. $1.00, net. University of Chicago Press, American Baptist Foreign Mission So- Chicago, 1915. ciety, Box 41, Boston, Mass., 1915.

The Mikado: Institution and Person. A Presbyterian Missionaries at Work Study of the Internal Political Forces of Among the Lepers of the World. By Japan. By William Elliot Griffis, D.O., W. M. Danner. 5 cents. Woman's Pres. LH.D. Bvo. 345 pp. $1.50, net. Prince- Board of Missions of the N.W., Chicago, ton University Press, Princeton, N. J., 1915. 1915. A Wide-Awake Station in the Land of Mary Bird in Persia. By Clara C. Rice. With a Foreword by the Right Rev. C. Chosen. Board of F. M. P. c., 156 Fifth H. Stileman, D.D. Frontispiece. 8vo. 200 pp. 3s. 6d., net. Church Missionary Avenue, New York, 1915. Society, London, 1915. Report of the Work of the Bureau of Dravidian Goes in Modern Hinduism. A . Education for the Natives of Alaska, Study of the Local and Village Deities of Southern India. By Wilber Theodore 1913-1914. Bulletin, 1915, No. 48. Gov- Elmore, Ph.D. Illustrated. 8vo. 157 ernment Printing Office, Washington, pp. W. T. Elmore, Hamilton, N. Y., 1915. 1915. The Almanac of Missions of the Amer- Mary Slessor of Calaber. By W. P. Liv- ican Board for 1916 contains much valu- ingstone. 3s. 6d., net. Hodder & able information not only for those in- Stoughton, London, 1915. terested in Congregational Missions but for all missionary students-currencies, The Sunday-School Teacher and the postage, shipments, a calendar of an- Program of Jesus. By George H. Trull niversaries; American Board fields, sta- and Jay S. Stowell. 16mo. 160 pp. 50 tistics and addresses of missionaries. 10 cents. The Westminster Press, Phila- cents. Boston. delphia, 1915. Converts Through Medical Work. By Samuel W. W. Witty, tells very interest- The Red Indians of the Plains. By the ing and some remarkable stories of people converted to Christ through the Rev. J. Hines. 6s., net. S. P. C. K, Lon- ministry of physicians. These include a Buddhist monk, a Toro princess, a Brah- don, 1915. man, and a leper. 6d., net. Church Mis- sionary Society, London. Life Abiding and Abounding. Bible The Way Home From the Homeland Studies in Prayer and Meditation. By gives Dan Crawford's story of his journey W. H. Griffith Thomas, D.D. 16mo. 79 back into Central Africa. It is a brief pp. 40 cents, nel. Bible Institute Colpor- message in Mr. Crawford's own inimitable tage Association, Chicago, 1916. style. 6d., net. Oliphant's Ltd., Edin- burgh, 1915. The Acts of the Apostles.· Outline Studies in Primitive. Christianity. By Rev. W. H. Griffith -thomas, D.D. 16mo. 96 pp. 50 cents, net. Bible Institute Col- portage Association, Chicago, 1916.

The Missionary Review of the World — July 1894

G. L. )'lACKAY, T.OfSlJI, FORMOSA. REV. GI.4.)I CHENG H()A , FOn:'-'fOSA, FIR:'T CON

MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD.

VOL. XVII. No. 7.-0ld &ries.–JULY.–VOL. VII. No. 7.-Ne1IJ SerieB.

THE IMPERATIVE NEED OF A NEW STANDARD OF GIVING.

BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF.

Evangelization, like all work for God, has a financial basis, and, if that basis is rotten, unsound, unsteady, the whole structure is in peril.

One needs but to compare the prevailing practice of giving, or rather of not giving, with the teaching of J:!oly Scripture and the demands of God's work, to see that from the very foundations upward our whole system of so-called benevolence needs reconstruction. Such comparison becomes contrast at every point. It is only in rare and exceptional instances that there can be found any real conformity or approximation to the pattern showed us in the mount; and it is a sad fact that the current impression is that the biblicll standard is an impracticable ideal!

This whole matter must have radical treatment, for the evil is radical. We shall never reach it, therefore, until we are ready to eradicate the selfishness which is its root. Evils which are deeply rooted in the human heart are hard to exterminate. As the farmer is tempted to be content with breaking off, at the surface, an obstinate weed which should be pulled up, and which, if not pulled up, will only sprout again and gather new strength deeper down, making more difficult its eradication, so we are constantly prone to be satisfied with superficial remedies for evils which only grow stronger under our mistaken treatment.

The wrongdoing which we are now seeking to expose is not only radical, but respectable, and it hides behind respectability. This is the favorite refuge of all the most subtle social sins. Now that slavery is abolished in Britain and the United States, we all marvel that such a system could ever have found a cloak or its deformity and enormity. Human beings were put on the auction-block and sold like cattle. Maiden modesty was openly profaned to make appeal to the lowest passions of buyers; husbands and wives sold to different owners, and then taught to enter into new marital relations with other parties, so that all sanctity was lost to marriage; parents and children hopelessly parted, as unfeelingly as a calf

THE IMPERATIVE NEED OF A NEW STANDARD OF GIVING

and a cow-every nameless atrocity was p~rpetrated by a system that made merchandise of the bodies and souls of human beings; and a chief jus- tice (1) insulted his title by deciding that a black man had "no rights which a white man was bound to respect." And yet such an organized iniquity hid behind law, as legal; hid behind custom, as respectable; hid bchind commerce, as profitable; hid behind ethics, a!'! moral j hid behind even philanthropy, as benevolent, and behind religion, as pious! And to-day the drink habit, and the still worse drink traffic, find similar hid- ing-places j but the time will come when men will look back and wonder that ever in a "Christian nation such arguments and apologies could be allowed to shelter evils so outrageous."

Hung Fung, the Chinese sage, nearly a hundred years old, being asked by the emperor what was the great risk of the empire. answered, "The rat in the statue j" and he explained that the rat hides in the hollow, painted, wooden statues, erected to the memory of dead ancestors; and he cannot be smoked out, because that would desecrate the statue j and can- not be drowned out, for that would wash the paint off; and so the vermin can find secure refuge in the sacred enclosure. Everywhere social evils are the rat in the statue. Many a sin gets into the Church itself, and cannot be smoked out lest we defile the Church, nor drowned out lest we wash off from the Church the paint of respectability.

It has been hinted that this radical, respectable evil of withholding from God and His cause, is furthermore entrenched behind positive resistance to the plain teaching of Scripture. A senator of the United States shocked the sentiment of the community by declaring that the Golden Rule and the ethics of the Sermon on the Mount cannot be carried out in politics j but it is a fact that the body of professed Christians do not believe Bible teaching on the subject of giving. A tree is known by its fruit, and faith is proved by works. What our real creed is, character and conduct reveal. Were Christ's precepts really received by us, our whole present . system of giving would give place to another j and our present object is to deal fearlessly and faithfully with this whole question, studying only to show ourselves approved unto God. Missions are to-day threatened with a collapse, from the dry rot in the floor timbers of our financial system!

Paul committed to the Ephesian elders the crown of the beatitudes : "Remember the words of the Lord Jesus, how He said, 'It is MORE BLESSED TO GIVE THAN TO RECEIVE.''' That is the law about which the whole conception of Christian giving must crystallize. Life has a double aspect: getting and giving-the receptive and the impartive sides. Both represent good, but giving is the higher. Yet it is obvious that there can be no giving until there is getting j but it is as true that the ultimate object of getting is to be found in giving. To enjoy what we receive is lawful, but not if it be final j we receive in order to impart, and the highest joy comes only when the blessing passes on to others. It is in the course of impartation that the stream develops and deposits its richest residuum. He who retains what he receives forfeits the" more blessed" experience. Now everybody believes it is blessed to receive, and some know that it is also blessed to give; but very few really believe it is more blessed to give, and hence the blessings imparted by us are everywhere but a fraction of what are bestowed upon us: the bulk of God's best gifts are wasted or worse than wasted on self-indulgence, or held and hoarded to be finally lavished on vicious pleasures by heedless heirs, or perhaps dissipated among greedy lawyers!

The grand lesson of God's Word is that the highest grade of living is giving, not of substance only, but of self. In Provo 11 : 24 we read, " There is that scattereth and yet increaseth : and there is that withholdeth more than is meet, but it tendeth to poverty." In Mark 8 : 35 we have the corresponding New Testament lesson: "Whosoever will save his life shall lose it : but whosoever shall lose his life for My sake and the Gospel's, the same shall save it." This is to the natural man not only a paradox, but the apex of absurdity. To increase by scattering and grow poor by hoarding; to save by losing and lose by saving is the climax of contradiction, yet here is to be found the summit of Divine philosophy.

God's law is impartation. "I will bless thee, . . . and make thee a blessing. " "Who comforteth us, . . . that we may be able to comfort others" (Gen. 12 : 2 ; 2 Cor. 1 : 4). We can understand this scriptural law only as we first perceive what is the depraved tendency of our sinful nature.

" The love of money is the root of all evil," yet that love of money is only one branch from a deeper root-the LOVE OF SELF. Selfishness is the great radical sin, of which all sins are ramifications; selfishness, the sum of all deformities, the parent of all enormities. Paul's awful catalogue of apostasies begins and ends with selfishness: "Men shall be lovers of their own selves, . . . lovers of pleasures more than lovers of God" (2 Tim. 3 : 2, 4). The corner-stone and capstone of wickedness is the same idolatry of self.

All men are therefore divisible into two classes: those whose supreme aim is to get, and those whose grand aim is to give. The former aim feeds and fattens selfishness till it becomes monstrous ; the latter starves selfishness that it may develop benevolence.

It has been hinted that selfishness is but a root-stock, having many branches. The three branches from which all the more minute ones spring are the three lusts : appetite, ambition, avarice, or the lust of pleasure, of power, of gain. To make the lesson the more startling, we take the one branch, avarice, and trace some of its" apples of Sodom." Let us see how greed paralyzes all true giving.

1. First, greed brings absorption. The law of selfishness is, Get all you can, and keep all you get. No wonder it makes monopolists and monsters, and that modern society presents the awful contrast of enormous accumulations looking down like Alpine peaks on abject want and hopeless degr~dation. Dives, everywhere, among dainties, with Lazarus at his gate, among the dogs j the one fattening on luxuries, the other starving for necessities. But what is worse, there is deliberate adoption of the policy of self-indulgence. The good gifts which God meant we should weave on love's magic loom into a garment to cover human nakedness, we calmly braid into a hammock of ease, in which we lie, pillowed on down, swung between the Church and the world, fanned with refinement and sprinkled with rosewater. A recent article in a leading secular magazine, on " How to Live on Seven Huudred Pounds a year," makes provision for house rent, food, clothes, education, travel, resthetic culture, and even worldly amusement, but not a penny allowance for charity! The theatre and opera are necessities, but to compassionate poverty and misery is optional. and may be left out of life's scheme entirely. Meanwhile, a woman advertises for a lost poodle, worth two hundred and fifty pounds sterling, whose diamond collar and silver chain are worth thirty-seven pounds more. A poodle that represents nearly three hundred pounds is a necessity, but to gi,'c anything to suffering is not needful! A professing Christian in America spends in one year on a new house for himself more than the four leading missionary boards of the world spend that year to evangelize a thousand millions of heathen.

Absorption means the sucking-up process, and suggests the sponge which drinks up what it is dipped in, and swells larger and larger, till it can hold no more, but never gives out anything except under pressure. Hundreds and thousands are mere sanctified sponges that soak up all God's gifts, and have to be squeezed hard to give out even a reluctant drop. What is a dead sea but a basin into which rivers pour their sweet waters only to stagnate, become bitter, heavy, acrid, because they have no outlet j and around such dead sea no plants grow, over it no birds fly, in it no fish swim. Life comcs into it, but turns to death! There are many dead seas in Christian congregations. God pours His gifts upon and into them, but there is no outpour in blessing to man! In the light of Christ's words, " Lay not np for yourselves treasures upon earth," it never seems to occur to some to ask whether a disciple has a right to hoard riches 1 II. Again, such absorption is idolatry, for idolatry is the intervention of any object between the soul and God, to hide or displace Him. One needs not to bow before stocks and stones or brute beasts, to worship idols. Whatever God sees to stand in the way of the supreme love and obedience due to Him constitutes an idol. No idol is so common and universal as SELF.

The law of all idolatry is assimilation of the worshipper to the object worshipped. If it be a brute beast, he becomes brutal, beastly j if a stock or stone,he grows dumb and senseless, helpless, irrational,like the wood or stone. And so, whatever be the idol, the worshipper comes to resemble it. " They that make them are like unto them j so is everyone that trusteth in them" (Ps. 115 : 8). This law is universal. He who practically worships horses, and is found absorbed in the race-course, gets " horsey"-has the smell of the stable, the look of the jockey. The dev- otee of fashion becomes the mere animated tailor's dummy or wax doll. Beau Brummel spent £~~r thousand dollars a year on his wardrobe; spent three hours sometimes in artistic tying of a starched cravat, and invited a score of friends to witness his feat. Such a man has no character, except what he wears on his back, and that is made at so much the yard, in the tailor's shop. How hollow and shallow grow the fashionable women at our watering-places, who have nothing to do from morn to night but to dress three or four times a day, comb or curl their hair, and study to give impression of a boundless resource of wardrobe and wealth! And the worshipper of money! A coin is hard and unimpressible ; it has a metallic ring. He who makes an idol of money gets to be hard, unimpressible, irresponsible; he gets the ring of metal, and ., drops into his coffin with a chink"! There was a manufacturer in Britain, who for a score of years spent his time in counting over his hoarded sovereigns, daily repeating the process that he might gloat his eyes over his treasure. Such a man worships the golden calf, and becomes a golden calf himself. Those who idolize worldly pleasure get to be frivolous and empty, incapable of seriousness and sobriety, like the crackling of thorns under a pot. Those who pursue fame, the bauble or bubble of reputation, become as a bauble or bubble, dazzling but unsubstantial, mere illusions of display. Even culture, made an idol, transforms a man into a bookish semblance of true manhood, stiff, stately, to be jealously guarded from all defiling contact with common folk, securely shelved behind glass doors!

III. A third result of greed is moral and spiritual atrophy. This word means, in medicine, an emaciation or wasting of the body for want of nourishment. In some cases the stomach, kidneys, liver, lungs shrink to one third of their natural dimensions. There is a corresponding emaciation of soul-a contraction of the intellect.ual and moral faculties, a consumption of vital powers, an absolute loss of function. Simple selfishness may atrophize the soul, until sympathy and sensibility are lost, and one can look calmly on sorrow and suffering unmoved. The benevolent impulses grow by exercise, and shrivel from want of true activity. Inaction becomes incapacity for action. True life grows by its very exhaustion, as the stream that pours from the spring leaves room for water to pour into it. To restrain noble action is to become incapacitated for noble action. vVhen one gratifies good and unselfish motives, he becomes magnanimous, great-souled. When he learns to concentrate all upon himself, the very process by which he hopes to enlarge, belittles, he becomes pusillanimous, little-souled. Indulgence of self seems harmless, but it is dangerous. Simply to say, "I want this, and, therefore, will have it," is destructive of the highest type of manhood. In the fable of the "Magic Skin" the wearer got every wish, but with every fulfilled wish the skin shrank, and held him the tighter, until with the last gratification life itself was crushed out. The fable needs no interpreter. The magic skin is selfishness; and every time self secures a new gratification, the power to enjoy is lessened, and the vital orgallB of the soul are cramped into narrower quarters. God's gifts, even in their so-called enjoyment, are perverted to self-loss and self-ruin.

There was a man who, as a foundling, was picked up on a doorstep and sheltered in an orphan asylum. There he found friends and a start in 'a successful business life. Afterward when he walked on 'change, a merchant prince, he refused help to the very institution to which he,owed all he was. Monstrous ingratitude! Yet" Nathan said to David, Thou art the man!" He who is indifferent to the cause of missions ,and says, "Missions do not pay," forgets the pit whence he was digged. Our Scotch ancestors were once cannibals, and counted: the herdsman a better meal than his herd, and a female breast a special luxury at a feast. He who scorns cannibals as too degraded to be worth saving, forgets that the missions he will not help, educated his forefathers for the manhood they have attained and transmitted.

The proof of this moral atrophy is found in the fact that many a selfish soul is to.day looking on the absolute, destitution of hundreds of millions, without a sympathetic pang that answers to their cry for help! Douglas Jerrold caricatured such iu the man who, hearing that it was desired to raise, in pounds sterling, "five and four naughts," benevolently said, " Put me down for one of the naughts /" He was one of those who give " nothing to nobody."

The terrible influences of habitual selfishness on character make heroic treatment of this whole question necessary. However respectable the evil, we must boldly ferret it out in its hiding-place, and drive it forth into daylight and compel ourselves to see its hideousness.

A gracious God has provided an antidote for all this inordinate and destructive selfishness, and His great remedy is GIVING-habitual, systematic, self-denying, universal giving-a life whose law is impartation, which is the royal law of love.

As we turn to consider this counter-aspect of the theme, let us tarry to learn a fundamental lesson. 'What is the primary object of giving? Most people would answer that God needs our gifts, or His poor do ; but the real reason why He calls for our gifts lies farther back than this, in our need of imparting. Psalm fiftieth contains a remarkable lesson on this subject. There the Judge of all summons to His court those who, in the matter of sacrifice, have entered into covenant with Him. It was an age when' the apostasy had begun, that ripened into such hypocrisy and formalism five hundred years later. As yet the offerings continued to be brought, but instead of being presented as the gifts of a grateful heart for mercies bestowed, they were brought in a self-righteous spirit, often by ungodly worshippers, who imagined they were putting God under some sort of obligation, instead of acknowledging a boundless obligation under which He had put them! Hear Jehovah's sharp rebukes. Does He need our gifts ~ "If I were hungry I would not tell thee, for the world is mine, and the fulness thereof." Hear Him again rebuke all ungodly and disobedient givers: "What hast thou to do to . . . take My covenant in thy mouth ~ seeing thou hatest instruction, and castest My words behind thee." Not only has God no need of our offerings, but He will accept none of them unless brought by a docile, obedient soul. He will take no "blood money" from him who consents to thievery or partakes of adultery. He will not have man think that He is " altogether such an one" as himself, to grecdily accept a gift becaU8e it is a gift,. and the Church is here taught a lesson that the Word of God gives no warrant for asking any impenitent and godless man for money to carryon Christian enterprises. God wants consecrated gifts, and never separates the offering from the offerer. We must, then, learn, first of all. thiB lesson, that the value of a gift., in God's eyes, depends entirely not on its amount, but on the character and spirit of him who presents it.

·What, then, is the primal purpose of our being permitted to give? Hear our Lord: "The poor ye have always with you, that whensoever ye will ye may do them good." "Vell wishing is benevolence ; well doing is beneficence; and the reason why poverty is allowed always to confront us, is that our benevolent will may find exercise in beneficent doing.

1. There is in giving first a salvation implied. Salvation is a big word; it includes salvation from penalty, which is justification; salvation from power of sin, which is sanctification; and deliveranc.e from selfishness and self· idolatry, which is service. Salvation means development, full growth; we need to be saved from the sin and crime of smallness, the hell of a heart that is a temple full of idols, and self the central deity. Man is naturally a snail, and his shell his little world, out of which he ventures only to pick up some dainty morsel, always returning again into his shell to enjoy it; outside of that shell he knows no world. To learn to give, as God gives, is to drop the shell, and find the world our sphere of service; and every precious gift is to be best enjoyed as we share it with others, equally in want, or pass it on to others more needy still. No soul is ever fully, gloriously saved who does not habitually give.

2. Again, giving recognizes stewardship. Some think it means one who " stews," cooks another's victuals. Probably it means the ward or guardian of another's work. The bottom idea i!'l that of a trustee of another's property. Hear Peter: "As every man hath received the gift, even so minister the same as good stewards of the manifold grace of God" (1 Peter 4 : 10 ; compo 1 Cor. 12 : 6, 7). The root-conception is that all is originally and inalienably God's, and we ourselves belong to Him. Consequently we can have nothing in our own right. ·What we have wc holdhold in trust, not to hoard, or enjoy as we will, but to use as He will. The teaching of Scripture is eJ:plicit and undeniable. "vVhatsoever ye do, whether ye eat or drink, or whatsoever ye do, do all to the glory of God." Not only is the" Lord's portion" His own, but all is His-we are to eat, drink, clothe ourselves, furnish our home, not for our pleasure, bllt for – His glory. That is the Bible rule, as plain as words can make it. The tithe system was the outgrowth ar..d acknowledgment of this stewardship. The Jew brought a tenth to God as a constant tribute to the Owner of all, and it represented not fne maximum, but the minimum-what the poorest must give. Many a Jew gave two, sometimes three, tithes of his whole income, not including voluntary thank-offerings. And then the firstfruits and first born, what a challenge to faith! How knew the farmer or shepherd whether he should ever reap the rest of his crop, or enjoy the further increase of his flock, when he brought these first yields to the altar? He made his first acknowledgments to the Owner of all, and then trusted Him for the rest.

The tithe system cannot satisfy God's claims. Fidelity has no fixed standard, for God's bestowments vary; and the ratio of our gifts must increase according to the ratio of God's gifts to us. He who gives one hundred dollars out of a thousand must surely give a larger proportion out of ten thousand or one hundred thousand ; for can God judge by what we" give, without reference to what we keep! Is he equally as faithful a steward who reserves nine thousand out of ten, or ninety thousand out of a hundred thousand, as he who keeps but nine hundred out of a thousand dollars? In oue case there may be great self-denial, in the others absolutely none. The Christian dispensation marks a grand stride in advance, in that it no longer recognizes even the tithe as adequate, but reveals to us more fully the fact that Redemption by blood covers all we are and have, and buys it anew for our Redeemer. The highest type of Christian feels that lw is himself the Lord's portion, and he cannot put God's money into a gluttonous stomach or on a self-displaying body.

,).nd yet Cyrus H. Wheeler has shown us what even a tithe can do, in those little churches along the Euphrates, where ten humble believers, each paying his tenth, make a self-supporting church, whose native pastor can live on a level with his people, because his living is as large as their average.

3. Once more, giving develops sacrifice, and sacrifice is the necessary element in all heroic discipleship. The purpose of the Gospel is to elimInate and finally exterminate sel£. This is "the offence of the Cross," which will never cease-self-abnegation-and this doctrine, however plainly taught in the Word of God, cannot be preached even to disciples without finding resistance. The first element in all religion is self-sacrifice j it is the essence of the religion of Christ. " Deny thyself, take up thy cross, and follow Me." Those are the terms. What is self-denial? A much greater attainment than most of us imagine. If a man uses tobacco and gives it up, he calls it " self-denial;" but that is not denying ,elf, it is denying tobacco. If a woman renounces jewelry, that is not denying self, but denying jewelry. Down beneath all these and like denials, self may survive prouder and more insolent than ever; the man may get compensation for his sacrifice of the weed in the pride of his self-discipline; and the woman may carry a more boastful spirit beneath her Quaker drab than iu her finery. The Pharisees thus deceived themselves, and grew proud of their humility and more self-righteous by their very austerities. Christ says" they have their reward," in the praise they sought; but to deny self is to root up the plant of which the indulgences we cut off are only the twigs. To kill self, to destroy the very idol and its shrine, and set up God in its place-that is a very different matter; it means a revolution in the whole heing. The empire where self ruled becomes the kingdom where God reigns alone and supreme.

So as to cross-bearing. We belittle the whole phrase by talking of our "many crosses," by which we mean our thousand little vexations. Christ means one cross. The Bible never speaks of crosses, and has not once the plural form. The one and only CROSS is that whereon the disciple is crucified to the world and the world to him-each made hateful forever to the other. In other words, he only bears the cross who, like his Master, knows entire loss of self; and who, like 'him, cannot save himself because he saves others.

Space compels an abrupt conclusion to this important discussion; but we must not dismiss such a theme without noting a few "corollaries" which belong to our" theorem."

1. We have an instinctive sense of the sublimity of self-sacrifice. As Froude suggests, the artist who, in the midst of his creative work, stops to calculate how much pay his statue or picture will bring him, finds his genius forsaking him, for it <:annot breathe such a stifling air when he descends to such a carnal plane. And it is an essential element in all true giving that we corrupt it with no selfish reckoning as to return, in kind. Missions do not pay in the coin selfishness values, but it is for this reason that this field of service is most blessed in our discipline toward Christliness. We bid to the feast those who can make us no recom- pense. 2. Sacrifice must not be evaded or avoided. All excellence is propor- tioned to self-oblivion. Giving to the Lord what costs me nothing forfeits the blessing. What is attended with no sacrifice He values not. If you " give so as not to feel it," nobody else will feel it, nor will you feel its benefit. You may call it benevolence when you get rid of half-worn garments, or buy off a beggar with a shilling, or purchase respectability by getting your name on the published" list of donors j" but God calls such giving by other names. The widow, who in her mites cast in all her living, He recognized as the first of all givers, because she kept nothing, and it cost her everything. There is too much of an eye to returns. We seem to think the offertory 'boxes in God's temple 'are automatic sweetmeat machines-you put in your penny and get out your caramels. The ointment has no odor without self-denial; and the odor constitutes the preciousness and sacredness of the ointment. The avoidance of self-sacrifice is therefore not success, but disastrous failure.

3. Hence a.ll need to give. The great question is not that of securing more money, but more contributors. Vhere the large gifts of a few, who are wealthy or generous, serve to hide the neglect and indifference of the many, they are a curse rather than a blessing. In chemical galvanism the volume of the galvanic current is not increased by enlarging the individual cell, but by multiplying the number of the cells. In the Church there may be a doubling of the amount given without any real increase of the Divine 1ife in the Church j but when the number of self· denying givers is doubled, the volume of blessing is greatly increased.

The secret of sustaining missions is simple, but it requires a deeply spiritual body of disciples to learn it and live it out. To regard ourselv~s as God's stewards; to think of nothing as our own; to become mere channels of distribution, never obstructing the outflow any more than the inflow j to cultivate self-denial rather than evade it j to deny self and not simply certain indulgences; to bury self out of sight and exalt God to the throne upon its ruins j to look with Christ's eyes on a dying world and choose to save men at the expense of not saving ourselves; to withhold nothing from God, and spend every dollar as trustees of His estate ; to hide no selfishness behind ot)1ers' genero~ity, but bring out all our witches that draw us from holy serving and suffering, and slay them before God-were such the law of life with Christ's disciples, what a basis would be laid for every good work of God, and what streams of ceaseless bounty would flow into God's treasury, and from God's higher treasury into our own souls!

What lesson nature teaches us on service! The royal cocoanut palm, with its majestic coronal of long green leaves-what a type of an imparting life! Its wood is very hard and is used for posts and paddles, clubs and spears; its branches for thatching roofs; its leaves for bonnets, baskets, fans; the shells of the nut for goblets, dippers and various utensils. The milk furnishes nutritious drink; the husk, fuel; the fibres are hraided into ropes and robes; the juice of the tree yields a healing balsam; the oil is useful for embalming and anointing. No other tree yields so much fruit; four hundred nuts are often gathered from one tree in a year; and the groves of palm are a grateful shade from the heat. It is said that the tree may be put to as many uses as there are days in the year!

Elizabeth Fry left on record the secret of her amazing usefulness: "Since, at the age of seventeen, my heart was touched, I believe I have never awaked from sleep, in sickness or in health, by day or night, without my first waking thought being, how best I might serve my Lord." Here was a true cocoanut palm in the Lord's garden!

MISSION WORK IN FORMOSA

MISSION WORK IN FORMOSA. * COMPILED FROM ADDRESSES BY REV. G. L. MACKAY, D.D., OF TAMSUI, FORMOSA. DELIVERED AT TORONTO, ONTARIO, FEBRUARY, 1894.

In the beginning" God created," not man. Geology testifies to creation. Two books, but the one Author-the book of nature and the book ot' grace. John tells us, " All things were made by Him"-by Jesus. He was prcsent at creation. This is the Jesus we preach in Formosa, as the Author of the new creation.

The island of Formosa is about 250 miles long, and about 70 or 80 broad. The Formosa Channel, which separates it from the mainland, is about 100 miles wide. There are two nationalities on the island-the Chinese or Mongolian on the west side, and the savages or Malayan in the centre and on the eastcrn side. About 4000 of the Malayan population in the Kap-tsu-Htn Plain are civilized, and about 100,000 are savages.

My work bcgan in Tamsui. Here thc first convert was brought into the kingdom of Jesus, and another soon followed; these were both young men, and they were just what I had prayed for. Our method of carrying on the work has been to travel around and preach Jesus and Him crucified. Every month I made a tour down the west side, and very often had to spend the night in dark and damp places. On one occasion we started, as we had supposed and intended, at a very early hour in the morning; we kept travelling on and on for miles, wondering that daybreak did not come. Beginning to fee.l cold on account of the heavy rains, we kindled a fire to warm ourselves, set out again over stones and weeds until we made fully ten miles more before daybreak. The fact was that it had been simply moonlight when we started, and we had mistaken it for the approach of daybreak ; but our mistake turned to good, for we met a man at the place of our destination who was just going to leave, but who stayed because we arrived, and was thus brought to ~ knowledge of the true God. And a further and greater result was the building of a place of worship there. We went to a village far down on the coast, where a delegate met us with a strip of paper bearing seventy names, inviting us to remain. We erected a chapel iu this village also. An earthquake turned it over a little, and the people cried out that the very earth itself was against the " foreign devil. "

On my next visit, while sitting in a small, dark room, I received a letter to this effect: "Now, you barbarian, with your followers, must • Dr. Mackay'. stations are chiedy grouped round about Tamstli and on the northeast coa~t­ thil second gronp, very numerous, being mostlr planted among the aborigines. Dr. Mackay reporta for 189il, 97 adult baptisms and a total full membership of 1751. There are two ordained native pastors and 56 preachers, besides 22 atudents iu the doctor's peripatetic college (the Itudente accompanying him in his tours), many of whom frequently preach. The native Chri.tianl gave ..bove 82000 In 1892 toward the support of their own churches. Tbe bospltal has been larrely blessed; d1U'ing the year 11,000 patients were prescribed for. either leave this village to-morrow morning, or you must sit inside of the house for three days. vVe are worshipping our ancestors, and cannot allow any outsider to remain in the village and witness our rites." We laid this matter before our Master, and decided to write to the party who had sent the letter, as follows: "vVe will neither stay in the house three days nor start away in the morning to leave the village; we depend on the power of our Master to protect us." A little while after the whole village was in a great state of excitement. ~ome were suggesting one thing and some another. Most of1l them proposed that we should be taken out and beaten, but others opposed this. The morning came, and I said to the students: "I do not wad yon to get into trouble, but I am going to stay here for life or for death." Everyone of them determined to remain at my side. Aftar breakfast we walked out through the village. The people stood in groups, angry and excited. A number of them had broken pieces of bricks in their hands, and they had stones piled in heaps, ready for use. Only one stone, however, was actually thrown; it was evidently intended to strike one of the students, and was thrown by one of the aborigines. We remained most of the day. On the third day we went to where the chapel stood. Fifty or sixty came to hear us, and some spoke in a friendly way to us. On the fourth day they seemed ashamed of their conduct. The savages in the island afterward claimed me as their kinsman and also as their great· grandfather. They said that their people had no queue, and, as I had none, therefore I must belong to the same race as themselves. We fixed up the chapel, and there preached Christ and Him crucified. We had one, two, and even three, hundred, many times listening, in that place, to the Gospel of Jesus Christ, the world's Redeemer.

We went to another place further inland, among the mountains, and there put up a log church. Again, within sight of the lofty mountain ranges we preached Jesus to the people. The aborigines stood around the fires with us, and joined in singing praises to God in that territory of savages. One Sabbath, while at the place referred to above, I received a letter which read thus: " If you dare to come in again with your party, the savages declare that they will shoot you. They are determined to put you to death, and I would advise you not to come again." I went out to the service as usual that evening, and also decided to go about my Master's business again in the morning, irrespective of any letter sent by men, influenced by demons. When advancing toward these people in the jungle, and when on a peak, 1000, 1500, or perhaps 2000 feet high, we heard the shouts of the savages on the neighboring peak. This is a savage custom. We hailed them. They came 'out and looked for a moment, and then fired a volley, pointing their muskets upward. The leader signed, "It is all right." Since then five, ten, fourteen, sixteen years have passed away-yes, eighteen years. During my last visit to the place an old man eighty years of age came to me and said: "Do yon remember getting a letter from that place within the mountains? It was I who wrote that. I did my best to get

COLLEGE

+.

SAVAGES, EASTERN FORMOSA, WITH DR. MACKAY.

lB94.] MISSION WORK IN FORMOSA. >

the savages to put you to death. I did all I could. I dare not go to the savages myself, but live in these barren hills. I am very sorry for what I did. I ha'e listened to the Gospel, and now believe that Jesus Christ is my Redeemer, and I want to be baptized." All who know him declare that he is an entirely changed man. Even his face does not look the same, now that his whole body and soul is given to the Redeemer. Yes, his very countenance, at eighty, was changed. I baptized him and enrolled him as one of the converts in Formosa.

I and my students traveIled through many parts of this wild country. There are many changes in the islaud in twenty-two years. I love my native Canada, but not more than this beloved land. A bamboo like this that I hold in my hand is an old friend. I used it in fording streams, feeling the bottom where we were to step, and also supporting myself with it in travelling. We carried wild banana leaves to scrve us as umbrellas during heavy rains.

We went to one large city caIled Bang-kah, and tried to get an opening there. We succeeded in getting a house at the outskirts near an encamp- ment of soldiers. We put out over the door, " Jesus' Holy Temple." A soldier came and told us that we must get out of that place, as the ground did not belong to the owner of the house. I told the studeuts they would better Jeave. me. The soldiers got excited, and I found it absolutely necessary to leave, as the Jand belonged to the government and the house to the soldiers. I started to leave, and the city got excited, and the British con- 'sul came to see what the matter was. Dense crowds gathered. Some of the people threw bricks from the roofs of the houses. They reviled and hooted. The consul said to me, " You would better go down to Tamsui for the present, as it will be illlpossible to get in here for three years at least." Then I asked God to open up a way for us into that city. At nine o'clock we walked back and got into the suburbs on the other side, where I rented another house, getting the proper legal doculllents from the owner of the house before midnight. I put> up again over the door, " Jesus' Holy Temple." The people came from the streets and looked in for a moment. Some of them did not wait to give expression to their thoughts ; but others said, " He is a perfect devil out and out." A great crowd gathered, and they were getting excited. Very soon they began to send in beggars; some were sitting down, others standing and pushing us about. Beggars and lepers coming in in snch large numbers soon left us yery little space even for standing. The crowd was getting> more and more excited. I saw one or two from the places where we had been before, and extracted some of their teeth for them. We overlleard some saying, " He is not big; one blow would be sufficient." Day after day they were getting more aroused; and the third day, in the middle of the afternoon, they began to twist their queues around their heads and tie up their clothes around their waists, ready for actiou. One man threw a stone at the building, aud then-if you have ever seen an angry Chinese crowd! It baffles description. The Chinaman is easily excited, and is ungovernable, when enraged. Then they pulled the building down, carried it away, and took up even the very foundation. I directly walked with the students into a building right opposite. The owner of that inn came with tears in his eyes and begged us to leave. The British consul came again, and a mandarin, in his large chair. The mandarin told the consul to order me out of the city, but the latter said he had no right to do that. I felt that Jesus was my Master, and He had said, " Go preach the Gospel." When the consul started to leave they yelled and screamed at him with contempt.

I walked with him as he bravely stepped out of the city. The ~andarin then tried another way-begging and begging that I would also leave the city. I showed him my forceps and my Bible, and told him I was there in obedience to my Master. He wrote officially to say that he would put up a building outside of the city for me if I would go there ; but we had planted stations outside of the city already, and now we determined to plant our standard inside its gates. Finally, we had another building put up on the very site of the one tbat had been torn down, not an inch from it one way or the other. That also was pulled down, and then we erected a larger one near it, and that shared the same fate. But there now, in Bang-kah, we have a church with a spire! There is a great change. We see what God has wrought. Dark, proud, ignorant Bang-kah, with all its bigotry, welcomes the worship of the living God. Some of the same head- men who at that, time stirred up that mob of four thousand, who gathered around to kill us, called the people together a short tiI,lle ago, and said: " The missionary is now going to leave us to visit his native land, and we must show him what the meaning of our heart is. " Tbe people had done what they chose in village, town, and city everywhere when I travelled through at first, and I decided tbey should follow out their own free will, when leaving, though I neither w,anted nor needed any of their honors, even as I do not want them from Canada. They did it with a purpose. They as- sembled in the large opeu space in front of the tent where the mob bad assembled formerly ; aud many of the chief men ordered for us a grand parade, and came with eight bands of Chinese music, and banners and umbrellas of state, such as they would carry before the governor. They formed a procession, beginning in front of a large temple ; asked me to sit in a large sedan chair lined with silk, and went through the city with flags flying, and thus they insisted on carrying me through the town, and escorted us to the boat, wishing us blessing and offering gratitude to God.

There in foreign style they cheered us, while the converts sang what tbey knew: .. I'm not ashamed to own my Lord, Or to defend His cause; Maintain the glory of His cross, A.nd honor all His laws," etc.

This showed the great power of God, the living God. We do not ack~owl- ~dge His power as we ought. I am afraid that many in Christian lands do not believe what they profess respecting the living God. At other places scattered about yonder we planted twenty or thirty churches, and then caine to a plain, travelling with the students among the aborigines on the east side. The people in one village 'said: "You have been going up and down through this plain for some time ; if you will come to ouI' place you will see what we can do." They fixed up a shelter with poles and sails, and we'remained there the whole night. At daybreak the leader decided to erect a place of worship, and the people, instead of going out to fish, went to get rafters for the building. There we taught them the Gospel. Would to God many of the people of Canada were there to see-fishermen going out in their boats singing praises to God, and the old women weaving and singing. They were taking in the plain Gospel of Jesus Christ, which is ever fresh. In a short time the whole village of these aborigines, men, women, and children, would meet j one would take a shell and blow on it, aI.1d then all would join and sing praises to God : " All people that on earth do dwell Sing to the Lord with cheerful voice; Him serve with mirth, His praise forth tell, Come ye before Him and rejoice."

Here, back in Canada, I am quite at sea in the midst of ever-increasing machinery. There we have everything so simple–just the plain Gospel of Jesus Christ, and the plain asking for aid in His work-no ceremony about it. Yonder we are living back in the first century.

After that the people in another village came, and we soon had fifteen churches planted in that plain. We put a native preacher in each village, to preach Jesus Christ simply, and not waste precious time in declaring vain speculations, for we are not wont to spend our time on any such menevolved schemes. My students in Oxford College-not Oxford, England, but Oxford, Formosa-study the BibIe in the morning, at noon, and at night; we begin with the Bible and end with the Bible, and preach Jesus Christ as the only Saviour of men. We can trust these students to preach what they know of Divine truth. Some people may suppose that these aborignes, or the Chinese, cannot get a clear idea of the Gospel plan of salvation. They do get a very clear idea of it, because God intended that they should. One of them went to a place on the plain further down and labored there. For eleven years I had purposed going in that direction; but now receiving a letter from him to come down, I felt that I had a call to.go. I got a boat and went down at night, lest the savages might see us. Four hundred soldiers had been killed there. We narrowly escaped a similar fate. When the boat came up to the place of landing a man met us, and said: "You are Mackay, the missionary." A pony was brought for myself to ride on, and the students rode in an ox-cart. We got five villages to assemble, to Wb()Ill we proclaimed the truth day after day, exhorting and discussing. One night all the headmen assembled in front of the house and began to talk very loud. I asked what was the matter j and they said: "Nothing, only we are angry that we have been so long deceived with the worship of idols. " Who could sleep under such circumstances? I have spent many a sleepless night in Formosa, and I do not car~ how many more I spend for such reasons as these. Our Master suffered ten thousand times more than that. These people brought their idols in baskets from all around; and when they were piled in a heap, we sang again: " I'm not ashamed to own my Lord."

And then the heap was set on fire. Some of the people who were indignant at their having been so long deluded were shoving the idols further and further into the fire, so as to get rid of them the sooner.

In Northern Formosa we had twenty churches here, and twenty more there, and others further down; and after the French had bombarded us there we started twenty more. As we met eight Frenchmen in a ravine they were suddenly on their knees, pointing their guns at my breast; but their attention was turned at once to this white flag of truce in my hand. At that moment no American or British or German flag could have saved us as this flag of truce did. I have often thought that no flag of external forms of righteousness, or meritorious acts, Qr speculative theological dreams could save the perishing soul. The blood-stained banner of Jesus can save the sinner from pole to pole, and nothing but that. Young men attending the universities and colleges can do nothing without that banner.

We have thus established sixty churches and put a trained native minister in each church. I am enabled to be here because of the sterling ability of my first convert, whom I have entrusted with the oversight of the whole work in my absence. He has stood faithful to the cause for more than twenty years. When my second convert told his mother that he was going to accept the Saviour, she took a stone and nearly killed him; but now she is saved, herself. One of my converts is a Tauist priest, who accepted the truth. Some might say that the poor aborigines who have no minds may be simple enough to believe in Christianity; but here is a priest who was brimful of speculative philosophy, and he is now a preacher of the Gospel of Jesus Christ. The Gospel has not lost its power. It is still the chosen instrument for bringing souls into the kingdom. .A.nother convert is a Bachelor of Arts, who might be seen in his graduating dress, standing six feet high; and he who used to lOOk down upon me with contempt now looks up to me with respect. When he accepted the Gospel he was so humble, so gentle, that all were impressed. He is a man of great mental calibre, and is now in a city of 50,000 inhabitants, preaching Jesus and Him crucified. He was a Confucian of the Confucians, but is now a defender of the glorious Gospel. Another convert is a young man, who two years ago went up to an examination where there were 3000 candidates, and his name came out at the top of the list. He, too, is a Confucianist no longer, but has accepted the Gospel of Jesus.

r would not spend five minutes teaching the heathen anything, before presenting the Gospel to them; but r would teach them afterward what may assist them in preaching the Gospel. The religion of Jesus Christ has pervaded the public mind so fully, that it would be impossible to trump up, in the northern part of the island, any such stories as that we missiona- ries were seeking to dig out the eyes of the Chinese children. What a change has been wrought there by the Gospel! The idea of a mandarin coming inside a chapel twenty-two years ago! But now they send in their cards and visit us with bands of soldiers !

For a long time we had trouble on account of the French invasion of the island. The French bombarded a town where we had a mission, and the shells fell all about us-some only a few feet away, but not one of us was hurt. Once we were intercepted by the French and taken prisoners. They blindfolded us and marched us for miles out of our way, but we escaped. Once on board a British man-of-war the balls from the French guns cut the air all about us, but we plllled out from the French lines and were saved. Once r wanted to go to the a.thar part of the island during the invasion. r applied to the British consul for protection, and then went, carrying the British flag, and the Chinese broke their ranks and divided before me. Once. as I have said, eight guns were pointed at my breast, for they took me for a German spy, but I held up a white flag of truce, and so again escaped with my life.

The natives had great resentment toward us after the invasion, and pulled down our churches and persecuted the converts terribly. One convert, an old lady with considerable means, had everything she had in the world stolen from her. Her house was demolished and her body was bruised black and blue, but she would not deny her Lord. A young man had his fingers joined by bamboo splits and tied till the blood oozed out of them ; they' demanded of him to forsake his trust, but he did not turn his back on Jesus. In another place they pulled down the splendid church and took every vestige of it off and buried it in a huge grave. They placarded it with these words, " Mackay, the black-bearded devil, is here." " Now," said they, "we have wiped out the work; now it is all gone." But they did not wipe it out. Men and devils cannot do that; as well try to wipe out the universe. All these trials they endured for the same Jesus, the same Spirit, the same Word. I cannot understand people being ashamed of the Jesus that the people of Formosa can love. Oh, that book, the Bible! It is full. It teems. You can never get to the bottom of it. I have found it a spring which never can be drained. There is no use in telling me that the Chinese are not faithful, that they are double-minded. There are people with double minds in more places than China. Of course they are not all sincere, neither are they here in America; but I never saw more fidelity to Christ anywhere than in Formosa, In the north I built not only Oxford College, for training native evangelists and teachers, but the girls' school, and a hospital. In some places where we tried to preach to the people the men just deliberately left and the women and children crept off into the house. You say that is discouraging when they will not stay to listen. " Discouragement!" Destroy that word! Blot it out of the Christian's vocabulary! With the living God in front of us, behind us, below us, within us, above us, where is the place for discouragement 1 I do not understand that word. Jesus says, "Go !" and" Come !" and no "ifs" nor "buts" nor "ups" nor " downs" about it.

I have found it a help to my work to minister to bodily ills. I extracted twenty-one thousand teeth in twenty-one years, and thirty-nine thousand in all; and have dispensed considerable medicine. Extracting teeth is cheaper than dealing out medicine, for after you have your instrument there is no outlay. The natives have lost all faith in their old doctors. Here is one thing that most people do not know-that a commander of a British man.ofwar helped the Lord's work wonderfully there in Formosa in its inception. More than can be told in words or put on paper he helped. He would repeat sentences and ask me to translate and repeat them to the natives. He said, " Tell them that I am a Christian. Tell them that I am on a British man-of-war of Queen Victoria, but I serve a greater king." May his name go down with Formosa-he stuck to it.

In one place where we went to preach, the chief man ordered the sails to be brought from the boats and to be stretched upon bamboo poles. Here we preached and sang. There is one hymn that always takes with the Chinese; it is about the shortness of life. " We come into the world with our empty hands and we leave it in the same way." This the Chinese have in proverb, which sentiment we have also in hymn. Some of you are rich and live in fine houses, but you will have to go with your hands empty. 'Ve are all marching on, all crossing the same narrow strip. What does it matter, it's only for a day and then we are off. There is a generation pushing us off the stage, and that generation behind us is in turn being pushed on. I have told you how, the first day I spent in one city in Formosa, I had the privilege of gathering together the idols of five villages, representing five thousand people, and casting them into the fire. " I have cast their gods into the fire, for they were no gods, but the work of men's hands." Yes, we truly" cast them to the moles and to the bats." We fling them into oblivion. Some were so disgusted with them that they split them up before bringing to us. How mighty the gcspel seemed ~mid such scenes as this !

OIlce, where we began to build a chapel, and the natives went in ba,nds to the mounta.ins to get timber for the rafters, they had to fight their way, weapons in hand, and many came home at night bleeding. Now, in that village-I repeat it-you could hear the fishermen, as they rowed their boats out into the sea, keeping melody with the oars, singing, " I'm not ashamed to own my Lord, Or to defend His cause."

I have heard them, and the poor old women in their huts singing, "There is a happy land"-the whole village worshipping God. When the people in the neighboring villages witnessed this, they said, ' , We must have something like this," and thus churches were established around, and so it came to pass that we have sixty churches in all and two thousand converts, and native pastors in each church.

Once we were confined in a chapel all night, with the savages from the mountains on the outside. They would creep up with long poles and try to fire the building. We had no human protection, but we had God, and if it had been His will everyone of us was ready to welcome death. As the morning began to dawn the cowardly savages skulked away to the mountains.

Once with two converts I started for the southern part, where we wanted to establish a church. We arrived near the small village just at dark. We inquired at a house if we could stay with them for the night. They shut the door in our faces. The next place we asked to stay, they said, ' , No place here for foreign devils.' , We inquired at another place, and the man said, after a long hesitation, "There's an ox-stall; you can stay in there." He did as much as give us each a bowl of rice, which we were thankful for. The ox-stall was very much like the old stall in this country, with upright poles. One of the converts with me was an old man who had owned rich tea farms, and had lost all for Christ's sake. He was not used to sleeping in an ox-stall, but it humbled him, and afterward he did better service as a preacher to his people. How all this does make one think of the Redeemer, who came down to do His best for us! The Lord of glory was rejected. It is of little consequence if we do not get quarters for the night. I hope no one will ever mention my name in connection with persecution in Formosa if he does not speak of those natives who with me carried the banner of the Lord Jesus. Over and over again I have seen men shed tears when they remembered the way they had treated us, when they thought how badly they had persecuted us. They are themselves astounded at what they did.

When you are young you think you can put off God ; but come with me to the city of the dead, and you will find the young at eighteen and nineteen there. "Shame /" is the word, that men in Canada will not believe Jesus. They ask me over there in Formosa if every living soul in Canada is a Christian and a zealous follower of Jesus. What can I say to them ~ In a large city toward the northwest of the island we searched for a little room to begin work in. We got a small room, where pigs were kept j we drove two pigs out, and got a man to come and clean up a little and w:Qitewash the place. A mob stopped the work for a while, and we rcmain~d out in the streets till they left us to go on with the building and cleaning. They spit on us and taunted us, but that was not anything. It is there, that to.day the converted Confucianist, a graduate, a B.A., preaches in a large church. Crowds come to converse with him.

An old man over seventy walked to our services on Saturday for three years and brought others with him a long distance. Some of the converts sent $10 back with him to help start a chapel where he lived. Talk about self-supporting churches, self-propagation! There is self-propagation in a score of churches in Formosa, and the work is but twenty-two years old. In each church is a map of the world, and through the week the native preacher announces that he will speak at night on Germany, or England, or America, or some other country, till they go through every country in the world. He tells them of Toronto and of the university there, etc.

I once fell in with an English Church clergyman at sea, coming from the Philippine Islands. He said, " I have just been speaking with a Baptist missionary and telling him that this missionary business is all stuff. You're a missionary, are you~" I said, "Yes." "Well, I want to tell you it's all bosh and sham. I've been at the Philippine Islands a while, and let me tell you you are just fooling away your time. One day a man will say he is a Chrbtian, just to get employment, and the next day he is a heathen, just to get employment. It's all fraud. " " Now," I said, " I have listened, and treated your statements courteously j will you do the same to my statements~" He said he would have to do so. I told him that men in Formosa were not saying they were Christians or heathen as it suited them, to get employment. They were not getting and keeping money there, but they were rather giving out their money. In one place they pay their pastor $17 a month. During the famine they took up a large subscription and sent it to their suffering brothers on the mainland. I told him, as I have told you, that there are double-faced people all over the world, who are characterized by duplicity, but they were not all so. Re admittcd that when he left, there were a few who came to see him off and were grieved to see him go.

I do not agree with the popular notions about the Chinese. I claim to know something of Chinese character, and think I have a good right to know their dispositions, virtues, vices, etc. j for my own wife is Chinese. The first five students who were baptized have remained faithful during these twenty-OM long years j and they have passed through many trials and persecutions. Whenever we arrived at a stopping-place they would always go and get water to wash our feet, and would help change our clothes and do our evening work, attending to sick people and preaching Christ.

Some will say that it is all very well to talk of converts in Formosa in a speech j but we all know the duplicity of the Chinese. I can say that I know of similar traits in many Canadians. Christian Chinamen in Northern Formosa are just as 1rue as any disciples that I know of anywhere. Four hundred of those converts in Formosa have come to the end of the fight, including men, women, and children j and they have fought a

AT BJ.:<u-;';:"a

MISSION WORK IN FOlUlOBA

good fight. I have stood beside death-beds in Scotia, my native land; I have seen men die in Canada, in Africa, in China, and I have found these foUl' hundred converts, who have died in Formosa, showing evidences of – the same faith in God. And the first convert, my main helper, still remains faithful, and is now taking charge of the whole work in my absence as a sort of bishop. Let us work on, press on for our Redeemer, for the time is short. "Not unto us, 0 Lord; but unto Thy name give glory."

Many of these converts have gone to their eternal home. Their names may be treated with ridicule, indifference, or slander; no such things can affect glorified saints. They have finished their earthly course, and are beyond the reach of harm. They breathed their last, trusting Jesus.

Where is the room for "waiting" in their case to see whether they backslide or not 1 Among the living also we have all classes-tradesmen, mechanics, scholars-men tried in all the ways in which we are tried here, preaching Jesus Christ and walking under His banner.

We add some extracts from a remarkable letter written by a Chinese con- vert, describing the departure of Dr. Mackay for home. He has labored in that island as a missionary for about twenty-two years; and his success has been very notable, impressing his personality on all the people in a most extraordinary way, to call forth such demonstrations.

"When Pastor Mackay visited the stations throughout Tek-cham dis- trict, converts and heathen crowded to show him honor and respect. At every station several hundreds came out to meet him, and then followed again when he was leaving, converts waving green branches, and heathen burning fire-crackers. The church people were very sad and could not keep back thcir tears. Indeed all were of one mind and unwilling to let him go, though they wished him a pleasant visit to his native Canada.

" All through Rap-tsu-lan district whole villages came out to meet him, and escorted him when he left, entreating him to return soon. On this trip it was not merely converts who came; throughout all North Formosa the heathen joined with converts to honor Pastor Mackay and wish him a safe journey. Men and women, old and young, wept much. They could scarcely bear to let him go even for awhile, because he has been in and out among Chinese now for twenty-one years, and everyone loves him.

" Throughout Tamsui district it was the same, hundreds expressing good wishes. Everywhere crowds and music and gunpowder, but in Bang kah City the greatest crowd of all. There in the procession were three mandarins, five head men, twenty sedan chairs, six horses, and many, many people, with drums and gongs and other things more than I could write about. Then they hired the little steamer to take Pastor Mackay to Tamsfii, and more than three hundred people came down with him. Little over twenty years ago Bang kah people were such determined enemies, verily wicked in their hatred. Now they have been even more enthusiastic than others in showing their good will ; that day all through the city the Chinese were praising Pastor Mackay and his teaching, not a single soul uttered an ill word. Thank God! because in all North Formosa the yery strongest fort of the enemy was Bang kah City. Praise our Jehovah, praise Him for what He has done !

" On the 18th, at two o'clock, there were more than seven hundred of the converts, men, women, and children, to see Pastor and Mrs. Mackay and the rest .go. Chinese had drums and gongs and firecrackers, for-

UNOCCUPIED FIELDS OF THI£ WORLD

eigners fired guns, and there were bands of music. All the foreigners boarded one steam launch, the mandarins and head men another, convertsmany in tears-took a third, old and young filled little boats, and the whole crowd-as many as the boats would hold, followed the vessel right out to sea, as far as they dared go. "

UNOCCUPIED FIELDS OF THE WORLD.-II.

BY REV. JAMES DOUGLAS, LONDON, ENGLAND.

Mongolia.-Passing from Thibet we naturally think of another section of the Chinese Empire beyond the Wall of much larger area, though smaller population-namely, Mongolia. This immense region, larger than China proper, consists of an elevated plain 4000 feet above the sea, unfit for the most part for agriculture, but possessing, in the north especially, grasslands in sufficient abundance to support the flocks of the nomad in- habitants. The climate is excessively cold and dry, the winter long. and from the reluctant soil a little wheat, oats, buckwheat, and millet are wrung. Mongolia has four divisions: (1) Inner Mongolia, which lies beyond the south of the desert of Gobi and the Wall j (2) Outer Mongolia, extending from the north of the Gobi to the Altai Mountains; (3) the country adjoining Koko-nor j and (4) the dependencies of Uliassutai.

The entire population is reckoned at 2,000,000, and consists of Kalmuks in the west, Buriats in the northeast, and Khalkhas in the centre. It re- mains to add that all that religiously obtains in respect of Thibet applies to Mongolia.

This vast tract of country has had, so far as is known, only one mis- sionary, "the lamented Gilmour," and still must rank as an unoccupied field. On inquiry, however, we learn that though" Gilmour" has ceased from his labors, it is not the intention of the London Missionary Society to allow his work to lapse. The intention is to put two, if not more, laborers into this field who, like Gilmour, shall itinerate and sow the seed of Gospel knowledge as widely as possible. No reason exists why Mon- golia should not be occupied. The door is open enough. The real diffi- culty concerns the immensity of the region, the severity of the climate, the sparseness of the p~pulation, the poorness of the country, the abound- ing squalor and filth, and the general depravation of type. Are there Christians who have love enough for Mongolia to come into line with these Mongol tribes, content, as it were, to go out of the world in order to save the world ~ At present there are no Prote&tant missionaries in all this vast region, including Koko-nor, but Roman Catholics are at work among the Ortus Mongols. The Roman Catholics are also at work among the Kalmuks of Kuldja.

Closely related to Mongolia is the extensive province of Manchuria.

But this country, while little known and still less occupied, does not strictly come within the sc<>pe of this paper, for at Niu-chwang, Mukden, and Kirin, Presbyterian missionaries have raised the standard of testimony. The Greek Church, also, is seeking to Christianize the Gilyaks and the Goldi, nomad tribes of the Lower Amur and Assuri.

Ili.-The populous land of IIi, however, is emphatically a field unoccu- pied. IIi, to which the Chinese have given the name of Sin-Kiang, or the New Province, comprehends what is generally known as Sungaria and Chinese Turkistan. There is nothing like unity of race in these vast domains. Sungaria, which is the open highway to China, Dr. Lansdell calls " an oUa podrida of races, languages, and religions." The Kalmuks are, as the Thihetans in creed, Lamaists ; the Turkish peoples, otherwise known as Uigurs, Dungans, Turanchis and Kashgarians, are followers of the false prophet ;/while the Chinese, who figure as the lords of creation, are Confucians or else Buddhists proper. To this number is to be added the Manchus, from whom throughout IIi the army in possession is drawn, and who are Buddhists of the Lamaist type. The population of Sungaria is reckoned at 2,000,000, but what the population of Chinese Turkistan is we have no sufficient means of determining. Probably it is double the above amount.

The chief races occupying Chinese Turkistan may be classified as follows: Kalmuks, Manchus (soldiery), Kirghese, and Turks. The Kirghese and Turks are the most widely spread-the former ranging over the mountainous land principally, " north, south, and west of Kashgar as far as the Pamirs," the latter forming the staple population of the cities and towns. The Kirghese are remarkable for their powers of organic resistance. The temperature of their blood is high, and they excel in withstanding cold, heat, hunger, thirst, and physical sufferings of all kinds. To complete the marvel, their wounds quickly heal. The wondcr is that with all these advantages they do not rival the antediluvians in longevity; but in this matter they fall short of our own dimensions.

The town population of Chinese Turkistan, whom we may designate Turks, seem to be a mixed race, the ground type being Mongol with an infusion of Aryan blood. Among them faces presenting the characteristic traits of the Caucasian race appear, aquiline with thick beard; but the prevailing features are Mongolian-projecting cheek-bones, little beard, large nose, thick lips, complexion swarthy, but devoid of the yellow tint of the Chinese. As a rule the race is hard-working and theft rare; but narcotics are much used-hemp, tobacco, opium, henbane, thorn-applethe result being that the nerves are enfeebled and madness common. So loose is the marriage tie that it can hardly be said to constitute a bond at all. For four or five shillings a wife may be bought at any time, and virtually may be divorced at will. Hence there are women among them who have had their thirty or forty husbands, and think no shame of it. Still lower in the scale of morality are the Dolan settlements along the Yarkand, a race of degraded physique, promiscuous social habits, and enfeebled intelligence. Such, after centuries of unresisted sway, are the fruits of Islam's rule. Can it be wondered at that the countenances of the people should lack expression, tkt the lustre of life should have died out, and that through the excessive stimulation of the flesh the spirit should soon subside wearily to exist, we cannot call it live, in the neutral zone of indifference?

The power of the false prophet, viewed from the standpoint of the permissive will of God, is one of earth's greatest mysteries. Why has that fleshly system, reared on the key-stone of woman's degradation, been suffered ruthlessly, over the whole Asiatic mainland, to lord itself over God's heritage? There was a time when almost the whole of Asia was an occupied field. Amru, who wrote about 1349, mentions twenty-five metropolitan and episcopal sees covering the entire continent. "Christians existed at Kashgar, at Yarkand, at Urumtsi, Suchau and Kanchu, at Tenduc, as well as in Manchuria and the country bordering on Korea." Missionary fervor and enterprise were by no means defunct even in the Dark Ages, when the Church of the West was locked in sleep; for then Nestorian Christians were carrying the torch of Gospel light to the ends of the carth. And when the light was diffused and churches planted in all parts, the forces of Islam came, like fiends let loose from the pit, and by brute force stamped out the cause of Christ in Central Asia, so that for centuries it was unsafe for one who bore the name of Christian even to travel in the land.

Happily now, though that bl'Utal faith remains the religion of the people, it no longer is the creed of the governors. We may infer, therefore, that Islam in IIi has seen its best days. Islam is mighty when backed by carnal weapons, and when, invested with rule, she can make her own terms with the " infidel." But those palmy days are over in IIi. The Chinese Mandarins have no interest in, no association with, the religion of the people; hence the field, though unoccupied, shows a door at least ajar. There is no reason why, speaking after the manner of men, this field should remain unoccupied. If Roman Catholics can carryon missionary work at Kuldja, there is no reason to believe that the Protestant missionary would be unable to find a footing at Yarkhand, or Kashgar, or Aksu, or Khotan. Dr. Lansdell is strongly convinced as to the feasibility of such an undertaking. The time is ripe for it. Islam has not now the sword to wield in IIi against the infidel. She is shorn, accordingly, of her argumentative power. Besides, the people are not soaked in their creed to the extent that Moslems arc elsewhere. They have been too often upset by Buddhists and others. There is not so much, therefore, of long-standing and fanatical prejudice to tear up. "Who will go and build again the walls of this ruined Jerusalem ?"

Nepal and Bhotan.-Both these countries come within our present scope, and as they adjoin and h/lve many features in common, we place them before the reader in their juxtaposition and total lack of the one thing needful. Nepal is confined almost entirely within the Himalayas and is a kind of parallelogram, the length from west to east being 450 miles aud the breadth from north to south on an average 100 miles. Thibet forms the northern boundary, Sikkim and Bhotau the eastern, while on the west Nepal is bounded by the English province of Kumaon, and on the south by the plains of the Ganges. The country is governed by the Ghoorkas, a brave tribe which about the middle of last century acquired ascendancy over the other tribes of the land, and wnose prince is sovereign. The area is estimated at 54,000 square miles, and the population between 2,000,000 and 3,000,000. Unlike Thibet, the tribes inhabiting Nepa! are not homogeneous in religion. Some are of Mungol origin and are Buddhists, but the majority are Hindu in faith and in descent. The country has been locked against the civilized and religious world. Sir Jung Bahadoor was a prominent figure while he lasted. For thirty years he was, as Joseph to Pharaoh, the prime-minister in the land, with this difference that he was greater than Pharaoh himself, the king being a mere puppet in his hands. This despot, after swaying the fortunes of Nepal for a whole generation, died in 1877. His wisdom was not equal to his strength of will and power to govern. The country was left by him very dark indeed, without a shred of education, slavery existent in its worst form-a land, too, closcd equally in the face of the merchant and the missionary, the geologist and the sportsman. We know of nothing that is being done for the tribes that dwell in this dark region.

The like applies to Bhotan, a country of much smaller area than Nepal, but possessing a larger population, the area being 20,000 square miles, and the population over 3,000,000. Since 1865 the independence of the kingdom has been seriously curtailed by the British occupation of the Dwars or passes, a measure taken by the British Government in selfdefence. Throughout the country the religion is Buddhism, and the government ecclesiastical and oligarchical. The nominal head is marked off from the common clay of earthly lineage as a vase too sacred to be pro. faned to common uses, and is, in fact, treated more as a god than a sovereign j but in place of the Dherma Rajah, the nominal head, is the Deb Rajah, the actual head, whose jurisdiction is circumscribed by a council of eight. The Bhotans, while miserably degraded and of dirty habits, given over to polygamy on the one hand and polyandry on the other, arl> said to be a fine race, ingenious in the construction of their houses and in other manual efforts.

Afgltanistan and Beloochistan, which, although politically separated, are normally one, constitute another large unoccupied mission field. The Afghans are excessively fierce, and in later times have degenerated from the high chivalry which formerly was an eminent trait in their character. They are described as being "most consummately deceitful, wantonly and ferociously babarous, revengeful and rapacious j" and while " always on the alert for war," yet" lamentably deficient in intrepidity and coolness, and quite unable to withstand the steady charge of a determined foe." The leading towns, Cabul, Peshawur, Ghiznee, Candahar, etc., are inhabited mainly Qy Hindus and Persians. The Afghans themselves scorn commerce, and are nearly all soldiers or priests. Mohammedanism prevails, and is of the most fanatical type.

Bounded on the north by Turkistan, on the east by tte Punjab, on the south by Beloochistan, and on the west by Pllrsia, Afghanistan consists mainly of an elevated tableland which reaches a height of 6000 feet above the sea, gradually diminishing, however, as it extends westward toward the Persian frontier, to half that height. The Indus is the principal river, which runs in a south-southwest direction between two immense mountain ranges, which rise in some parts to 18,000 and 20,000 feet. A feature of special interest in the geography of the country is the valley of the Cabul River, a valley containing three basins or plains, which are named respectively after the cities there located-Cabul, Jellalabad, and Peshawur. The population is mixed. The Afghans, who are the ruling nation, and believed by themselves to be sprung from Jewish captives, are spread over the whole of the tableland j but among them are settled Tajiks, Hindus, Khuzzilbashes, and Arabs, with a slight sprinkling of Armenians, Abyssinians, and Kalmuks, while the mountains are largely in the possession of other tribes. Afghanistan, which is autocratically ruled, has a population, including Beloochistan, which only numbers about 500,000, of about 6,000,000 or 7,000,000. * Siberia.-It is difficult to know how to assign this immense and thinly peopled region, the square mileage of which is 6,000,000 and the population 5,000,000. Deficient in solar warmth, it is yet more terribly shorn of the Gospel's vivifying beams. The Greek Church is horribly dead-a mere mumble of confession and sacrament. Still, of late years God has not left Himself without a witness in that sad, benighted land. Dr. Baedeker has repeatedly traversed the Siberian Continent with the view of opening the prison doors to them that were bound, and much blessing has rested on his evangelizing tours. Like another Paul the aged, he makes an appeal to the Timothies of our age which, we trust, will bear much fruit. "My time is running out j I am now seventy years of age j consequently I can scarcely hope to repeat my visit to Siberia. I, therefore, wish to stir up the holy ambition of my younger brethren to take up this glorious work of carrying the light into the darkest places of the world, where sin rules over men, and where nothing but the Gospel of redemption by the blood of Jesus can be of any avail."

Annam.-The kingdom of Annam, with an area of 200,000 square miles and a popUlation of 6,000,000, is virtually unoccupied, for there • The Waziris of Afghanistan have just come under the British Protectorate. The probabilities are that a missionary entrance will be effected from Bunnu, a medical station of the Church Mi.- .ion…,. Society. The way is paved by the translation of the Scriptures into .. Pushter."

MISSIONS AMONG THE NORTH AMERICAN INDIANS

are absolutely no Protestant missions in Annam. In 1889 the Gospel of St. Luke in the Annamese tongue was published by the British and Foreign Bible Society from a translation made by M. Bouet, a French Protestant, who resided twenty years in the country, and is now chief Government Interpreter at the Paris School of Oriental Languages. This is the only part as yet translated into this tongue out of the whole Bible, and the country still awaits the preacher who shall make known its message of love.

Tonquin, with a population of 12,000,000, is in a similar condition to that of Annam. This, the most thickly populated district of the peninsula, has balf a million of Roman Catholics, but " no one to show them the' more excellent way '-the only way."

The like is true of Lower Cochin China, the Philippine Islands and Oambodia. For a time Mr. F. de P. CastelIs, of the British and Foreign Bible Society, circulated many Chinese and other Scriptures in Saigon, but after a brief stay illness obliged him to leave. From all these regions rises the Macedonian cry, " Come over and help us."

Arabia is not now entirely without Gospel agency. On the extreme southwestern coast is the Ion Keith-Falconer Mission of hallowed memory, while in Northern Arabia the North Africa Mission made a start in 1886 by sending a brother to labor among the Bedouin descendants of Ishmael. The brother in question has retired, but another brother and his wife are taking up the work, and are at the present time in training in Egypt.

(To be concluded.) MISSIONS AMONG THE NORTH AMERICAN INDIANS.

BY REV. EGERTON R. YOUNG, TORONTO, ONTARIO.

Parkman's fascinating volumes charm us with the recital of the heroic zeal and dauntless courage of the early ecclesiastics of the Church of Rome, who, in their efforts to save from a dark and debasing paganism the red Indians of North America, displayed such a spirit of self-abnegation and self-denial.

While most emphatically differing from some of their teachings and methods, we cannot but admire the spirit of sacrifice, of thorough consecration to their work, and the almost longing for the crown of martyrdom which characterized some of those heroic souls. Fearlessly and cheerfully they trod the then unknown wilderness for hundreds of miles, that they might reach the forest retreats of the fierce Mohawk, the timi.d and disheartened Hurons, or the bloodthirsty and then almost always victorious Iroquois. Where the pestilence raged among these savage tribes, these priests of Rome seemed almost ubiquitous. Utterly devoid of all fear, and apparently proof against contagion, they went where death held high carnival, that they might, as they fondly imagined, by performing their simple rites of baptism, and making the sign of the cross, open the portals of heaven to the expiring victims of small-pox or other loathsome diseases. Then when inter-tribal wars were prevailing, which was nearly always the case, and the terrible Iroquois were driving all before them, and many a forest glade was turned into a bloody battle-field, almost ere the echoes of the terrible war-whoop had died away, these Jesuit fathers and their co-laborers were to be found prowling among the dying and the dead, rapidly performing on the former the rites of their Church, and exulting in their delusion that thereby they had opened for them the gates of Paradise.

Traces are still to be found of the work of these early priests of the Roman Catholic Church. On the shores of the great lakes and in other parts of the Northwest some Indian missions still exist, as the surviving few of the many ouce established when the French was the dominant power on the northern half of this great American Continent, and the Indian tribes were numerous and powerful.

The missions to the North American Indians established by the Protestant churches are of a later origin. Among the earliest to enter the field were the devoted Moravians, whose self-sacrificing and persistent efforts to lead the Indians to a pure and simple Christianity form some of the grandest and most pathetic chapters of missionary toil in the new world. Very unfortunate and gloomy for the Indians were many of those years long antedating the Revolution, in which some of the best and bravest of that truly missionary church struggled so grandly to benefit both spiritually and temporally the poor red men of the forest.

The greed for land had entered into the hearts of the grasping white man, and so the poor Indian had to go. What cared they for his prior claims! Treaties, solemnly made and scrupulously kept by the natives, were unhesitatingly broken by the stronger race as soon as the land was wanted, and in spite of the entreaties and expostulations, and at times even tears of the Moravian missionaries, the poor Indians were remorselessly driven away from their hunting-grounds and the graves of their fathers. Broken-hearted and disconsolate, whole missions were obliged to retreat farther still into the then almOl;t unknown Western wilderness before the ever-advancing paleface, thankful if even there a few years of respite were given them, ere they were again compelled to sacrifice their all and again and again flee into the forest wilds.

The self-sacrificing spirit manifested by their Moravian missionaries, who accompanied these unfortunate tribes in their exile and shared their many privations, is beyond all praise. It is to be regretted that, in spite of such unremitting toil and effort, no abiding results remain. Hardly a vestige of their work continues to this day. The hardships of such conditions so told upon those once numerous tribes, that they are now like the tribes to whom Eliot and Brainerd ministered-annihilated. Amid the sadness and regret which come with the contemplation of the history of the red man, it is refreshing to read in old annals that, while several European nations were pa<rcelling out thc American Continents among themselves, and sovereigns were coolly giving charters" to court favorites" or "bands of ad,'enturers," iu some of them there were some injunctions or commands in referenee to the spiritual welfare of the Indians. For example, in the charter granted to the band of adventurers who, in the year 1607, selected that portion of the new continent which they called Virginia, in honor of Queen Elizabeth, as their colony, it was specifically ordered that they should" use all proper means to draw the savage and heathen people to the true knowledge and service of God."

It is also cheering to read among the reports which have come down to us, that in the early settlement of Maryland there were, among the first colonists, a number of devout and godly men, who, pitying the superstitions and degraded condition of the Indians, did much for their advancement in things temporal and spiritual. In one of the first lelters written back to England after the arrival of the Pilgrim Fathers at Plymouth Rock, Mr. Cushman, one of the elders, mentioned the matter of Indian evangelization, and hopefully referred to " the tractable disposition of the Indian youths and the possibility of doing them much good."

Of the heroic efforts of Eliot and Brainerd I need not here write. The intensely interesting articles frcnD the pen of Dr. Gordon, already published in previous numbers of THE MISSIONARY REVIEW, have been an inspiration to multitudes. Their consecrated zeal and marvellous successes fired anew the hearts of such glorious men as Jonathan Edwards, Ge~rge Whitefield, and the two Wesleys. An eminent writer has declared that " the work of God among the Indians at that period was perhaps without parallel in heathen missions since the days of the apostles." David Brainerd, in writing of the wondrous work, said: "The power of God seemed to descend upon the Indians like a mighty rushing wind, and with astonishing energy bore down all before it. Marvellous were the results. Old men and women were in deep distress for their souls, and the most stubborn hearts were compelled to bow, and thousands were happily converted to God."

So profoundly impressed was John "Vesley with the scriptural character and genuineness of Brainerd's work among the Indians, that we hear him at one of his conferences with his ministers asking the question, " Vhat cau be done in order to revive the work of God where it is decayed ?"

In the reply, which is doubtless his own thought, among other things we read: "Let every preacher read carefully over the life of David Brainerd. Let us be followers of him as he was of Christ in absolute self-devotion, and in total deadness to the world and in fervent love to God and man. Let us but secure this point, and the world and the devil must fall at our feet." In Mr. Wesley's journals of 1767 he says, where he had, as desired, had a collection taken up for missions: "Will money convert heathen ~ Find preachers of David Brainerd's spirit, and nothing can stand before them j but without this what will gold or silver do 1" As an Indian mis- sionary himself Mr. Wesley cannot. be considered as having been a great success during the two or three years he spent in Georgia. Bound up in those early days in the trammels of a cold, dead formalism, destitute of that blessed spiritual" heart warming" which came to him in after years, and made his life and work so glorious, we hear him on his return voyage to England giving utterance to his sad thoughts in these words: "I went to America to convert the Indians j but oh ! who shall convert me? who, what is he that will deliver me from this evil heart of unbelief ~ I have a fair summer religion. I can talk well j nay, and believe myself while no danger is near j but let death look me in the face, and my spirit is troubled. Nor can I say, ' To die is gain.' "

The honorable Hudson's Bay Company, which received its charter from Charles I., was expressly ordered to look after the spiritual interests of the Indians of the vast northern regions, where for over two centuries it held almost despotic sway. In compliance with this command, until a very recent date, many of the missions of different churches were in part sustained by grants of money from this wealthy corporation.

In the limited space of a MISSIONARY REVIEW article it is impossible to given even a brief resume of the whole continental field of missionary work among the Indians, and so in the space left at my disposal in this paper I will endeavor to confine myself to a cursory review of the Indian work as carried on by the Methodist Church in Canada. Other churches are doing grand work in the Dominion, and doubtless in future articles will have honorable mention.

The early pioneer Methodist missionaries who crossed over from the United States into the then new provinces of Upper and Lower Canada, now known as Ontario and Quebec, were deeply impressed with the degradation and needs of the poor Indians, who, wandering in the dense forests or on the shores of the great lakes, were the victims of the unprincipled vendors of the fire-watel". Once made drunk by the terrible intoxicant, the unfortunate hunters were then easily defrauded of their rieh and valuable furs. Poverty and !mffering the most deplorable naturally followed. For a time the government was apathetic and indifferent, and it seemed as if the whole raee of the red men would be annihilated by the rum fiend. Amid many discouragements the missionaries toiled, but for a long time the results were most discouraging.

h the year 1823 the conversion of an Indian lad, who afterward became the Rev. Peter Jones, gave the first real impetus to the work. The Rev. William Case, who had been one of the principal agents in his conversion, as he heard the once wild Indian boy in clear and scriptural language tell the simple story of his acceptance of Christianity, exclaimed with joyous emotion, "Now is the door open for the work of conversion in his nation." From this time onward for a number of years the work of evallgelizil1g the Indians was very successful. Whole bands of these wandering red men accepted Christianity, and a number of flourishing missions were established. The missionaries, true to their discipline, made total abstinence from all intoxicating beverages a necessary qualifica. tion for membership of the different societies. Thousands of the once drunken Indians became and continued total abstainers, often in the midst of the most persistent and dastardly efforts that were made to lead them astray. The Rev. Peter Jones, whose Indian name was Rah-ke-wa-quona-by, was a man of power_ Full of zeal and courage, under the guidance, and often in company with the Rev. William Case, who has most aptly been caned the father of Canadian missions, he went up and down among the Indian tribes of Canada, preaching the Gospel of the Son of God, which had so wondrously transformed him.

In those early days of that then new country's history, churches and even school.houses were hardly known outside of the few towns or villages j but" the groves were God's first temples," and so in some favored spots, under the sturdy oaks or beautiful maples, the tents were pitched and the primitive camp-meetings were held. vVith the multiplication of churches, these unique services have in their early effective methods passed away j but grandly did they serve their purpose in those crude times.

Not only did the early settlers from their lonely log-cabin homes come many miles through the forest roads to attend them, but the Indians, hearing that the" palefaces" were worshipping the Great Spirit in the woods, also were attracted to those leafy temples. The preachers of those days believed in all the verities of God's Word. They believed God and His ·Word-all of it. To them hell as well as heaven was a reality. They thundered against sin and its consequences, and spoke of punishment as well as reward. Multitudes of the unconverted went down before these faithful appeals, as those Boanerges thundered forth Jehovah's threatenings, and" reasoned of righteousness, temperance, and judgment to come. "

In these ministrations the Indians were not forgotten. Those among the ministry who could address them in their own language did so. Others, using interpreters to aid them, faithfully preached to them the glorious Gospel of the blessed God. Great success attended these efforts.

Amoug the Indian converts at these camp-meetings and similar services were a number of young men who afterward became successful ministers among their own people. To two of them only have we space here to refer.

John Sunday is our first example. His Indian name was Sha-wundais, and he was once a dark, degraded pagan of the lowest type. Acquiring a love for fire-water, which was very frequently given him by the wretched liquor sellers in exchange for his furs, he sank about as low down as ever a poor Indian could j but the Gospel had not lost its power to save, and 80 when Sha-wun-dais came under its influences, and was willing to be saved, it was not long before there was a marvellous transformation. The story of his conversion, as it was the writer's joy in boyhood days to hear him tell, was thrillingly interesting. In quaint language, often with his homely face wet with tears of gladness, he would say : " I kneel down to pray to God. I do not know what to say to ask for religion. I only say this: '0 Ke-say-man-ne-do Shah-na-ne-me-shim ! ' (' 0 Lord, have mercy on me, poor sinner ! ') By and by the good Lord, 'He pour His Spirit upou my poor wretched heart j then I feel He hears me, and I am happy in my heart. Oh, how glad I am! I look up. I look out at the trees j the same is everything NEW to me. I hope I got religion that day."

There was no doubt about it. John Sunday at once began to tell to his countrymen the story of his conversion, and to urge upon them the acceptance of this great salvation. For many years he lived a godly, consistent life, beloved by all that knew him. In England, where he was taken, thousands crowded to the missionary meetings where he was announced to speak. In that old land, as well as in Canada, he charmed the multitudes by his inimitable addresses, which sparkled with wit and yet were full of unction and power. He finished his course most triumphantly, and his body rests in the little Indian cemetery at Alnwick, near Rice Lake, close by the grave of his lifelong friend, the Rev. William Case.

Henry Steinheur was a native Indian convert who became also a missionary of great influence and usefulness. When a poor little, neglected pagan child he was picked up by the Rev. William Case, and brought up with loving Christian care. He developed into a bright and clever student, and at school and college acquired a broad and liberal education. When but a child he was found to be possessed of a very musical voice, and so with others was chcsen by Mr. Case to form a little company of native Indian children, with whom he travelled through various parts of the United States and Canada. Large audiences were attracted to the services, where these Indian children sang in their own language the sweet songs of Zion. Many hearts were touched and many erroneous impressions in reference to the poor Indians were removed, and multitudes who had been apathetic about the conversion of the Indians became interested in the subject, and an impetus was given to the work of evangelizing the red men rather than destroying them, such as it never had before.

When these singing tours and his college life were ended, Mr. Steinheur devoted himself most thoroughly to missionary life among his own people. He was a useful and a godly man. Not only in the old province of Ontario did he labor among the tribes there, but in the days of his man400d's prime he went far West, even to the Rocky Mountains, and there amid their glories, as well as on the great prairies, he faithfully labored, and not in vain, to bring many of the wild, proud Indians to the Cross. With the Rev. James Evans, the grandest, the most heroic, and the most useful of all our Canadian Indian missionaries, Mr. Steinheur labored among the northern Crees, whose hunting-grounds are far north of the now province of :Manitoba. In after years, when it was the writer's great ' privilege to labor in that same wild land, his heart was often gladdened by hearing some old Indians ask about Mr. Evans, that great miSSIonary who had given them his wonderful invention, the syllabic characters, by which they were able to read the great Book so easily. When the story of his sudden death had been told them, after a time of silence they would ask very kindly about Henry Steinheur, the missionary of their own race, who had been such a blessing to them, and whom they had loved so well.

Mr. Steinheur toiled during the closing years of his long ministry among the Cree and Stoney Indians, in the great Saskatchewan country of the Canadian Northwest. Wonderfully sustained by that Gospel which he had so long proclaimed to his countrymen of various tribes, he triumphantly passed away to his reward. Two well-educated and devoted sons have followed him into the ministry, and are faithfully carrying on the good work among their own people.

In a work so extensive, carried on in regions beset with so many dangers and where the toilers were" in perils oft," it is not to be wondered at that some, amid tragic surroundings, ended their career. The only wonder is that more fell not. One of the saddest cases was that of the Rev. George McDougall. His name had become a household word in the Dominion of Canada in connection with Indian evangelization. For over thirty years with indomitable zeal he had labored for the temporal and spiritual uplifting of the Indians. His mission fields were as large as empires. Neither the fierce, dangerous wintry blizzards nor the summer's exhausting heat could restrain his ardor and his courage.

Beloved by whole Indian tribes, and trusted by his Government as the wise, prudent counsellor to quiet and conciliate the restless, warlike ones, _e steadily rose in usefulness and commanding influence.

Sad and mournful and utterly inscrutable was his end. Caught in a blizzard storm not far from his place of refuge, he perished on the plains. Long days passed ere the frozen body was found. When discovered, it appeared as though angel hands had laid him out for his burial.

Thus they fall at their posts; but the work goes on. Sons rise up to take the places of the fathers. Thus it will be until the final consummation, when to His Son shall be given" tbe heathen for His inheritance, and the uttermost parts of the earth for His possession."

Haste, happy day!

NEW METLAXAlITLA

NEW METLAKAHTLA.

The Rev. Bishop Cridge and Senator Macd.onald. recently visited New Metlakahtla, where the inhabitants of Metlakahtla, B. C., headed by Mr. Duncan, have established themselves. Senator Macdonald was interviewed by a representative of the Golonist with thc following result. He said: " As to the present condition and the future prospects of the Metlakahtlans, the village site at Port Chester is a better site in every way than the old Metlakahtla, situated on a beautiful plateau, nearly level land extending to one thousand acres, with clean shady beaches oU three sides; which are highly appreciated by the Indians as affording facilities for launching and hauling up canoes, as well as for landing and shipping fish, wood, and other commodities. The soil is capable of cultivation when drained and cleared. The food supply is abundant, venison, salmon, and halibut to be had almost at iheir very doors. During our visit the beach was covered with millions of small fish, very good eating, and could be picked up by the cartload. The Indians appear satisfied with the change -no repining, no desire to go back to the old home.

" We questioned Mr. Duncan closely as to the reports about disaffected Indians retU:rning to old Metlakahtla, and he told us so far as he knew none of his people had left, excepting probably six in all, whom he would not have at the new settlement, and he could not say where they had gone to. About six hundred were at the new settlement, and about two hundred were working at the gold mines and canneries, who had not yet returned for the winter. The demand for men trained by Mr. Duncan is so great that they command from $2 to $3 wages per day.

" There is at the settlement one day school at present conducted by Mr. Duncan with the help of Indian assistants. The day we visited the school ninety-eight children were present. A building for an industrial school is being finished, with accommodations for sixteen girl pupils, boarders, and a male and female teacher, and a smaller building is to be erected for an equal number of boys. In the mean time, thirty young men have been sent to the industrial school at Sitka, where they stand out in bold relief from the other pupils for their good conduct and cleverness. The United States Government gives $1200 annually in aid of the day school, and will so maintain the industrial school also.

" As to industries carried on, only a saw-mill is operated at present, which has paid for itself in one year, and is found too small to supply the demand. The canneries, which have been getting their boxes from Portland, find that New Metlakahtla can supply better boxes much cheaper, and intend in future to get their boxes there, which means trade to the value of $20,000 and employment to a number of people. The logs are supplied, all the sawing done, the boxes cut and brand printed on by Indians, who are fully as expert as white men.

" As to buildings at the settlement, Mr. Duncan lives in a log-house; with an abundance of air and daylight coming through the chinks. Dr. Bluett has built a very neat frame cottage, which will be comfortable when finished. The.Jndians live in small houses at present, but will soon commence to erect their permanent houses on an improved plan on the new town site, in the laying out of which Mr. Duncan took counsel with Bishop Cridge and myself. It is intended to have a wide road on the sea front on the three sides of the village, a square of twelve acres in the centre, in which will be the church, day school, and two industrial schools. From this square streets for residential purposes will radiate. The most convenient part of the immediate water front will be for commercial purposes, and on a very pretty and well-wooded point will be the town hall and recreation grounds. There are also two large buildings, one built for a cannery, now used for a church and school-house, and one for the trade shop. A large building called the guest-house is erected on a convenient spot, where strange Indians can find shelter, with fuel, tables and benches. Such a building is a great boon, and is much patronized.

" Mr. Duncan gives the greater part of his time to the church and school. Dr. Bluett, a medical gentleman from England, who gives his services gratuitously, attends to the sick and takes some of the Sunday services (there being four). When Mr. Duncan is away, David Leask and others assist with the services. David Leask and John Tait manage the mercantile department, the former making periodical trips to Portland to purchase goods. The trade compares with that of old MetlakahtIa very favorably, being nearly double the volume, and goods of all kinds are 25 per cent cheaper than at the old settlement. Other industries are likely to be commenced.

"Mr. Duncan is trying to raise a capital of $20,000 to establish a cannery next spring. Dogfish oil will become a large industry, and already Indians are forming joint-stock companies for its development. Logging and cutting cord wood will be a remunerative industry. During our stay four steamers called for firewood. The manufacture of furniture has been commenced. In Frederick Ridley'S house we found a large turning lathe and mortising machine, and other tools of many descriptions, with which he was turning out bedsteads, wash-stands, tables, window-sashes, etc., which would do credit to any of our factories. He had received an order from Portland for furniture for which he was seasoning yellow cedar.

" There was an unexpended balance from the trade of the old place sufficient to purchase a stock of goods for the new. An agency was established at Portland, and unlimited credit could be had. The contributions in the States, all unsolicited, were nnder $4000, none of which have been put into the trade or industries of the place, but has gone tu assist in the emigration, building the guest-house, road making, and aiding the poor.

" The day after our arrival the Indians gave Bishop Cridge and myself a feast, as they call it. The food was well cooked and well served. A raised table was prepared for us, ornamented with a canopy of evergreens

A TRULY APOSTOLIC MISSIONARY, JAMES WILLIAM LAMBUTH. D.D

and flags. About four hundred persons partook of the feast, nice white table-cloths and good crockery on the tables. An hour previous to our entering the supper-room a salute was fired. After supper eight of the most prominent men made eloquent speeches, thanking us for coming to visit them, and referring to their present happy and united condition, with no allusion, strange to say, to their old home, the land grievance, or to any official or other person who may have treated them unjustly. They display the greatest patience and forbearance, and use such temperate language. Very few of us whites would under similar circumstances act with such commendable prudence. Between each speech a trained choir sang sacred songs, and throughout good order and harmony prevailed.

" Mr. Duncan does not desire a rapid increase j if he did, the population would be doubled in three years. He will not sanction or encourage more than can be conveniently absorbed and furnished with employment, and church and school training.

"As to provision for maintaining law and order, Mr. Duncan is a justice of the peace, and has commenced dealing with some lawless characters already, and will soon turn his attention to rooting out the whiskey traffic in Alaska as he did in British Columbia, and there is every prospect that he will acquire the same infltlence for good over the surrounding tribes which he exercised so wisely and usefully at old Metlakahtla."

A TRULY APOSTOLIC MISSIONARY, JAMES WILLIAM LAMBUTH, D.D.

BY REV. J. P. DRAKE, D.D., EDWARDS, MISS.

The telegram which flashed across continents and ocean April 28th, 1892, announced the death of one of the most remarkable men of his age. Accompanying the sad tidings was a stirring message to his brethren, which fell from the dying lips of the heathen's friend: "Tell the Church I die at my postr-the work to be done is very great. Send more men !"

That excessive work, though long sustained, had at last shortened his valuable life, none can doubt who knew the man and his marvellous career.

Descended for two generations from missionary parentage, James W. Lambuth was born at Demopolis, Ala., March 2d, 1830. His father, Rev. J. R. Lambuth, a missionary to frontier whites, Indians, negroes, and French Catholics, came to Mississippi when the subject of this sketch was quite a boy. Serious and thoughtful from childhood, he was thoroughly regenerated while a student at Oxford, at the age of twenty-one. Immediately he began planning for a useful career in life. He studied, first medicine and then law j but the voice of the Spirit pursued him with a call to preach.

Soon after beginning this life work-viz., in his twenty-fourth yearhe volunteered for the foreign field. His noble young bride was equally ready and consecrated to the work. In May, 1854, they sailed from New York for China, being sent out by the Methodist Episcopal Church, South. These were among the first representatives in the foreign field of this then new division of the Lord's invading army.. None have ever proved more faithful-few if any so efficient.

Sailing over such a stretch of sea, doubling the Cape, gave them a voyage of nearly five months' duration, with many accompanying dangers. The hand of God was manifest in saving them from impending shipwreck in direct answer to prayer.

When they reached Shanghai, China, September, 1854, there were only three hundred native Christians in that vast empire of spiritual darkness. The outlook was the more unfavorable, as the country was much disturbed by the Taiping Rebellion.

By dint of faithful application, and of a wonderful readiness to acquire language, our missionary was able in six months' time to begin to preach to the curious natives, so as to be somewhat understood in the most difficult of earth's confused tongues. He soon became known as the" Jesustalking man," and won his way where others had utterly failed. With headquarters at Shanghai, he established many other preaching places and mission stations. " In Jesus' name" (his favorite phrase) he planned, he wrought, he spoke, he wrote till the work became well established. It was noticeable that nearly all who came into the Church under his ministry proved faithful as Christians. Many have already passed into the better land and welcomed their brother home. He w.as too conscientious and loved men's souls too well to drag them hastily and uninstructed into fellowship with the Church. Thus magnifying the ideal of true Christianity, his converts magnified the grace of God within them.

As usually happens to foreign missionaries in that malarious region, his health gave way, and he was ordered home in 1861. He found our land in fratricidal strife, but braved all dangers to reach the Southern home of his parents, who received him as one given back from the dead. As soon as sufficient health returned, he began pushing his way through contending armies, his faithful wife always with him, to get back to the work into which God had so distinctly called him. On foot, and in every possible conveyance, they made their way to Ncw York. Robbed of their little money for crossing the ocean, they finally procure passage with a shipmaster who is willing to wait for his pay. To return this Mr. Lambuth did hard extra labor, while at the same time sustaining himself and growing family at his own charges; for his native land was swept by the storms of war, and the Church which sent him forth could not maintain him in the field. After the war clouds dispersed better times came, and reinforcements were sent. Of these he became the great and trusted leader or superintendent. Thus" much was added to the Lord." .

In 1886 he planned a mission for Japan. He quickly perceived the effectual door which was opening here for the true light of life.

CHRISTWARD MOVEMENTS AMONG THE JEWS

Here, among a people of different languages and customs, he speedily became a ready and successful preacher of the same blessed Gospel. With the aid of his son, Dr. W. R. Lambuth, and Dr. O. A. Dukes (with their wives), he was instrumental in bringing our native Japanese membership in one year from nothing up to one hundred. For about six years he toiled with quenchless zeal for the Master in this new field of effort. Fourteen hours a day of preaching and explaining God's Word was his accustomed task.

More than a year before his death he had this most marvellous experience : While very sick he had a vision of one like unto the Son of man, who said plainly, " Old servant, it is time for you to be going home to rest." He replied, "Lord, let me stay a little longer to work for Thee. So many of these heathen are perishing in their sins. " The vanishing form said, "You may stay a little longer." He rose at midnight rejoicing, and shouted till the break of day.

Henceforth he labored on more diligently than ever and with greater success, till at last the Master came to give a final summons. He ceased at once to work and live, while, to use his own words, "inexpressibly glorious things were opening up before him, coming and going."

Three nations mourn him, while hundreds of redeemed souls greet him as their greatest human helper. In honoring such heroes, we honor ourselves. The secret of his good and great success was the faithful use of all the powers with which God had endued him, "looking ever unto Jesus. "

CHRISTWARD MOVEMENTS AMONG THE JEWS.

BY PROFESSOR GEORGE H. SCHODDE, PH.D., COLUMBUS, O.

The presence in Chicago during the ·World's Fair season of Joseph Rabinowitz, of Kishnev, Bessarabia, Russia, the leader for ten years of the unique, spontaneous, and independent Christward movement among the Jews of Southeastern Europe, who came to America at the invitation of Mr. Moody to participate in the great and glorious Gospel work in connection with the Exposition, in which Stocker and other prominent European evangelists also took part, has brought to the forefront in the religious world the noteworthy agitation headed by the learned Jewish lawyer of the East. The fact that this movement has prospered and developed for a whole decade, and continued to be a positive factor and force in the religious thought of the Eastern Jews, is evidence sufficient that it is not the mushroom growth of a night, but has in it the elements of permanency, and has become a fixed fact in modern evangelical history. When it first arose the venerable Professor Delitzsch greeted it as the dawn of a new day for the lost sheep of the house of Israel. While his ideals and hopes may not have been realized, especially not in the slow numerical growth of the open adherents of this new religious communion, the quality and character of the movement is of a superior kind. It is not the only move- meut of the kind that has spruug up in the ranks of Eastern Judaism dur- ingthe last decade, but it is the first and the only one that has a promise of a future. Rabbi Lichtenstein, of Tapio-Szele, Hungary, has also learned to see in Jesus of Nazareth the Messiah promised to lsrael by her seers and prophets; but he has not come so close to the heart of Chris- tianity as has the Ki,shnev reformer. Lichtenstein still refuses to be bap- tized, on the plea that he can serve Christ among the Israelites all the more effectively by remaining unbaptized; but Rabinowitz was b:.ptizcd half a dozen years ago in Berlin by Professor Mead, of Andover. Then the agitation inaugurated by the former has not led to the organization of a church or congregation of like-minded Israelites, while the preaching of Rabinowitz has. Lichtenstein has recently begun to labor among his people, with headquarters at Buda Pesth. He is working under the auspices of the English Mildmay Mission. A third movement of this kind was begun about eight years ago at Tomsk, Siberia, by a Polish refugee named Scheinmann, and Delitzsch gave an enthusiastic account of the movement in an article entitled" Eisaufbrnch in Siberien," in his Jewish mission quarterly Saat auf Hoffnung, 1887. Nothing further was heard about the man or his work, until in recent months German church papers were compelled to publish notices warning Christians against giving finan- cial aid to Scheinmann, who has been abusmg the prominence gained by his agitation for private gain. On the other hand, Lichtenstein and Rabinowitz have both been very active with their pens as well as with their tongues. The former has published a number of brochures, in which his views and how he gained them are found in interesting detail discussion. Rabinowitz has published several brochures containing the official confession of the communion headed by himself, as also a large number of sermons, lectures, and the like. He is a literary man, and before his conversion was a favorite correspondent of the I£ammelitz and other prominent Hebrew journals published in Russia. An interesting biographical sketch of the reformer, prepared by himself at the request of Professor Delitzsch, and translated into German by the latter from the original Jewish jargon, which he generally uses for his preaching and publications, has been issued by the Institutum Judaicum of Leipzig, where the other documents pertaining to this movement have also been printed.

The ideal and aim of Rabinowitz is one that is unique in Church his_ tory, although he regards it as a reproduction of the plan upon which the Jewish-Christian churches of the apostolic era were organized. He states that just as the Frenchman remains a Frenchman as far as nationality is concerned when he becomes a Christian, and an Italian an Italian, thus a Jew is to continue to be a Jew in his nationality, notwithstanding the fact that he has learned to accept Jesus of Nazareth. He accordingly aims at the organization of a national Jewish Church, in which the Christian Jew .shall retain those characteristics and marks which distinguish his nationality and race, and ao not belong to thoRe religious beliefs which are inconsistent with an open and full confession of Christ. Among these national traits he counts among other things also the observance of the seventh day as the day of rest and worship, also the rite of circumcision, which is to be retained in addition to baptism. Accordingly, too, Rabinowitz has not allied himself to any of the existing Christian churches, although his faith is positively evangelical and is based upon a full acceptance of the New Testament Covenant and its Scriptures. Years ago Delitzsch expressed the conviction that the Pauline standpoint taken by Rabinowitz would sooner or later lead him to accept the Pauline conclusions in reference to Sabbath and circumcision; but this step has as yet not been taken. That it has not been taken has estranged not a few friends of Jewish Gospel work, who at first enthusiastically welcomed the reformer and his ideas, but now fear that the agitation will end only in half-way measurism and syncretic compromise.

The confessional standpoint of the Kishnev Jewish-Christians is officially expressed in the thirteen Theses with which Rabinowitz begall his crusade, and is the Confession of Faith adopted by the communion. Both of these are exceedingly interesting documents, and give a clear idea of the religious atmosphere and surroundings in which these people live and move and have their being. To give these in extract at this place is certainly not a work of supererogation. In the Theses, after pointing out in the first five the deplorable condition of the Israelites in the East, the document continues : " 6. The material condition of the Jews cannot in any way be improved, unless the moral and spiritual status has been first bettered.

" 7. In order to elevate the people morally there is need of a deepseated regeneration, of a spiritual renewal. We must cast aside our false gods-namely, our love for money, as such, and in its place must plant into our hearts the love of truth, as such, and the fear of evil, as such.

" 8. In order to renew our innermost being and to aid us to love the truth and to hate the evil, we stand in need of a Helper, of a reliable and experienced man, of a Physician, whose personality and medicine have already stood the test of experience.

" 9. Such a Helper we must seek among the descendants of Jacob, and must select a man who loves Israel; one who has given up His life for the sanctification of the Divine name and for the sanctification of the Thorah (Law) and of the Prophets; a man who has become known to all the inhabitants of the globe, on account of the purity of His clean soul and His strong love for His people, the children of Israel; a man who has lived in a time when Israel had already accepted the traditional law, and had already taken its place among the nations of the earth; a man who, on"the one side, had thoroughly recognized the haughtiness of heart in his Jewish brethren, as they boasted of their noble descent from Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob, their fathers, blessed of the Eternal God, and who were proud of their wisdom that had been given them in the Thorah received on Mt. Sinai j and who, on the other hand, saw through their stubbornness and their propensity, in good and prosperous days, to forsake the living God, their heavenly Father, and to choose new gods for themselves, such as the love of money and the supremacy over their brethren through science and Mammon.

" 10. The man who unites all this in Himself, after a careful search in the old books of the history of our people, the children of Israel, we have found in the one Jesus of Nazareth, who was slain at Jerusalem before the destruction of our last temple.

" 11. The wise men in Israel among His contemporaries were not yet able to understand His teachings, nor the blessed purposes of His work which He sought to perform for His Jewish brethren-namely, this, that He sought to lay the stress upon the observance of the prescriptions of the law pertaining to the heart and the head, and not on the minutire of outward acts and deeds, which are set to be changed according to time and place and political condition of the Jews. We, however, who are living in the year 5644, can say with a certainty that He, Jesus, sought only the welfare of His brethren, and offered peace to their whole race.

" 12. Therefore the strength of our love for our Israelitic brethren impels us to hold in reverence the name of this Jesus, our Brother. We should learn to appreciate His holy words, spoken in love and truth, as they are found written in the Gospels, and should impress these truths on our children in the schools, should speak of them constantly in the society with others, should receive the Gospel books as blessings into our houses, and should unite them with all the sacred books which have been left to us as a blessing from our really wise men in all generations.

" 13. We hope confidently that the words of our Brother Jesus, which were spoken aforetimes to our Israelitic brethren in righteousness, love, and pity, will find root in our hearts and bring forth the fruits of righteousness and salvation. These will change our hearts and make them love the true and the good, and then, too, the hearts of the people and the governments will turn toward us in kindness, to give us continuance and a position among all the other nations, which live in safety under the shadow of the Jaws of Europe, which have been given and written in the spirit of our Brother, who has given up His life in order to make the world happy and to remove evil from the earth. Amen. "

The official Confession of Faith of this J ndreo-Christian congregation is given in ten different propositions. Of these the ninth is the most important, as bearing on the relation sustained toward the Messiahship of Christ. The first eight are historico-dogmatical statements, based on the Old Testament., of the promised Messiah and the fate of Israel. Then comes the ninth, reading as follows : " The word of the Lord, spoken to Abraham, our father j to Moses, our prophet j to David, our king j and to His servants, the true prophets, has found its fulfilment and realization about seventy years before the

rJuly

destruction of our second temple; for thc Lord has taken pity on His peop1e, and has exaited the house of our salvation in the house of David, His servant, and has caused to shoot !orth for us a righteous branch- Hamely, the Lord Jesus, the Christ, who has come forth for us out of Bethlehem, the city of David, to be the ruler in Israel-He who is the exalted son of the Most High, to whom His Father has given the throne of David. He it is who rules over the house of Jacob forever, and of His kingdom there is no end j He has suffered and has been crucified and has been buried for our salvation, and arose again from the dead, and now lives, and, behold, He sits at the right hand of our Father in heaven.

" 10. According to the decree of the impenetrable wisdom of God, our fathers were struck with hardness of heart, and the Lord has inflicted them with a spiritual sleep, so that they resisted Christ, and sinned against Him from that day to our own, in order thereby to stimulate other nations all the morc to zeal and to contribute to the reconciliation of the world, since these people learned to have faith in Jesus the Christ, the Son of David, our King, when they heard His messengers of peace (Isa. 52 : 7), who had been cast from Israel in disgrace. But now since, in consequence of our sins against the Christ of God, the world has become rich in faith in this Christ, and in consequence of our unbelief the times of the Gentiles have been fulfilled (Luke 21 : 24), and these have entered into the kingdom of God in their entirety, the time for our entrance has also come j so that we, the descendants of Abraham, become blessed through our faith in our Lord Jesus Christ, and that the God of our fathers, Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob, may again have mcrcy upon us, and again may implant the torn-out branches into our holy roots-i.e., into Christ, and that in this way all Israel may partake of eternal salvation, and our holy city, Jerusalem, may again be built, and the throne of David may again be established forever and ever. Amen."

In addition to the above, the communion has also published a " Short Explanation of the Faith in the Messiah, Jesus of Nazareth, in the Convictions of the National J ewish New Testament Congregation now being Organized." This document is of considerable length, but contains no prominent ideas not already mentioned, only preliminary historical statements, also of the faith as understood by Rabinowitz and his followers, the positive commandments, and the unity of God. In this document especially the national and Jewish characteristic features of the new communion are set forth, such as the retention of circumcision, observance of the seventh day, reasons for not connecting themselves with any of the existing Christian churches, etc. Further sources of information on this movement are the" Fortgesetzte Documente," and the" Neue Documente," published by Delitzsch, containing an historical introduction, a most interesting autobiography of Rabinowitz, and three sermon sketches or articles by the latter. An appendix gives the titles of sixteen publications, mostly brochures and pamphlets, by the leader of the movement.

INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT

n.-INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT.

EDITED AND CONDUCTED BY REV. J. T. GRACEY, D.D.

:Methodist Educational Institutions in people seemed to be shut off. A boys' Ohina-Historical Glance. day school was proposed by the young missionary as a possible agency by llY REV. F. OHLINGER, FOOCHOW, CHINA. which a breach might be made in the solid ranks of heathen society. The Drs. Maclay and Gibson were prob. mIssion readily gave assent and means ably the first among the Methodist mis- " to try school work once more in hard sionaries to China who took an active fields like the great city." A memorainterest in the education of Chinese ble" concert of prayer," a meeting that boys. They had at various times and has been held monthly by the Proteswith varying succeSs conducted a boys' tant missions at Foochow for more than boarding school in the mission com- a generation, took. place at about this pound. time. The subject was, Missionary Means and Methods. Schools came in Failing health and the opening of two for a due amount of attention, and one new missions (Central China and North after another of the senior missionaries China in 1868) so depleted the working denounced them roundly as" missionforce of the mission that the school had aryhot-houses," and the Christians that to be disbanded. The results of the were raised up in them as " hot-house school were generally pronounced Christians." "Indeed, one could not meagre and unsatisfactory, though the help seeing the difference between the mission had gained by it two of its best convert of the boarding school and men preachers, Yek Ing Kuang and Ding of the rugged, holy obstinacy and pug· Neng Ciek, and several of its best lay- nacity of a Ling Cing Ding." Finally, men, among them Ding Heng Mi, one a pause occurred in the meeting, and a of our first ordained local preachers, man of unusual stammering force, Rev. -one of our first Chinese lay delegates- J. Doolittle, took up the defence. In .elect to General Conference, for many a few moments the atmosphere of the 'years foreman of our press, and finally meeting had completely changed, and monitor in our Anglo-Chinese College. more than one confessed, saying: "I The Church should remember these forgot myself, and simply drifted into men as the first-fruits of her educational that line of remarks about our former work in China. Inasmuch as the ma- schools." The school at Hok Ing Dong jority of the pupils had proved failures was never opened, but in its place, after and the eminent usefulness of these few a careful survey of the ground gone could not be foreseen, confidence in over, of the difficulties encountered, mission schools sank to a low ebb. Re- and of the gradually changing circuminforcements were sent out in 1870, and stances and condition of the field, a one of the young brethren was appoint- school for the education of young men ed to our chapel in the city. This who felt called to the ministry, and church (Hok lng Dong) had been in a who had held and used exhorter's lideplorable condition, no additions to cense acceptably for at least one year, the membership having been received was opened in the old Boys' Boarding for years. The anti-foreign feeling I::ichool bungalow. A Boys' High that had culminated in the Tientsin School, for the education of our preachmassacre in the north, and subsequently ers' sons, was soon added, the mission found vent in the" Fairy Powder" riots paying a nominal sum ($2.20 per month) in the south, was strong in this centre to each pupil in the" Training School" of wealth and culture. " Open-door (Biblical Institute) and 50 cents to each preaching" could not be conducted with safety, and all approach to the preacher's son in the High School. " Many of our preachers are graduates With this aid all the pupils were to fur- of this school;" and now: "The ma- nish their own food, beds, books, and jority (or about four fifths) of our clothing. preachers are graduates of the Biblical This was quite an advance on pre- Institute. "

vious rules and conditions. It was also In 1888 the Boys' High School was made an essential feature of the schools united with the Biblical Institute as a that the missionary should not sit in preparatory department.

the school-room and have the whole re- The influence of this school was first sponsibility for its order and discipline, noticed in an awakening desire to open but that, as efficient workers had been boys' day schools at our more prosper- raised up in other departments of the ous inland stations. Confidence in edu- work by gradually placing responsibili- cational work grew apace. The for- ties upon them, so school-teachers eign missionary, tpe native presiding should gradually be trained to whom elder, and the preacher in charge were Christian schools might be entrusted at constituted examining committees, and any distance from the mission head- the responsibility for the work, charac- quarters. The great aim of those in ter, and reputation of the schools was charge of these schools was not to build placed on their shoulders. After some up large and expensive institutions, but failures and haphazard experimenting rather to give (to the native church) and they came into line as a permanent take a course of training on the difficult branch of our missionary work, and are problem of Christian schools in heathen still the best "feeders" of our higher China. It was emphatically a process institutions of learning. They cost the of " feeling our way." The missionary missionary society $10 each per annum.

at the head of these schools was not The effect of all this educational work withdrawn from the general work, might have been in a measure foreseen.

though the older missionaries and our During the last half of the seventies lamented Bishop Wiley frequently pro- voices were heard among the native posed to " set him apart for educational -preachers and some of the more intelli- work exclusively." But it was always gent laymen pleading for" greater edu- felt that the object and purpose of the cational advantages" for the Christian schools could not be reached unless the children of China. The missionaries one in charge continued in vital con- were not even willing to consider any- nection with the native church. He was thing further than the gradual develop- therefore not only pastor of a church ment of the schools we had. In De- and editor of a monthly paper, but cember, 1880, while two of the mission- usually also" missionary in charge" of aries were travelling in the work and one or two districts. By this means it the third one keeping up the schools was possible to keep a close watch over and general interests at Foochow, the the influence of the schools on the latter on a rainy afternoon took the rec- church, to hear criticisms and sugges- reation of which he felt a special need tions, and, on the principle of "going by visiting Mr. Ahok, a man whose abroad to get the home news," learn name has since become known through- how they were conducted and govern- out the Christian world. Mr. Ahok ed. When he left Foochow, early in asked the missionary into his private 1886, he bore this testimony from the room, and while enjoying the cup of graduates and pupils of the Biblical In- Chinese courtesy together, Mr. Ahok stitute, among them one presiding eld- said: "Teacher, I am getting old and er: "Over twenty persons owe their may not live much longer. You know promotion to the pastorate and elder- something of my financial circum- ship to your wise and faithful instruc- stances. The General Hospital on yon- tion. " His successors first reported : der island I shall have to continue to assist; but I can do more. I think, claimed, as he looked at it from all teacher,TIl buy this lot and building points of the compass: "It is a liberal above my store here and use it as my education just to look at it I" "Oppo· guest house while I live. Your bish- sition and kindly fear" sprang up in ops could be entertained there when unlooked-for quarters. The three famvisiting Foochow. I think I can get it ilies in the mission toiled long and dilifor $10,000. When I die it will be the gently before others arrived who were property of your mission to be used as both willing and able to assist. Bish. an Anglo. Chinese College." The mis- ops Wiley and Bowman were its first sionary left Mr. Ahok and returned, and strougest friends in the Board. amid a cold, drizzling rain, to his classes The former, baving episcopal superin the Biblical Institute. He could not vision of our missions in China, de· help wondering at the calm manner of clared its organization " a very marked Mr. Ahok, his un-Chinese reference to step of progress." Before it had cele· his age, and, most of all, what opening brated its first anniversary a strong God might be pointing out in tbis un- committee of native ordained preachers usual manner. Three days later the pronounced it .. an everlasting, firm Rev. R. S. Maclay, D.D., for many foundation-stone for our church." The years superintendent of tbe mission, principal reported to the church, say· but after 1873 superintendent of tbe ing: "Friends, Jesus Christ is in the mission in Japan, revisited Foocbow. habit of visiting the Foochow Anglo- When the brethren returned from tbeir Chinese College." The example of so " country trip" Dr. Maclay, in various many poor boys and young men paying meetings of the mission, related the ex· so liberally for an education stimulated perience of the Japan mission in educa- the native church along the line of self· tional work, expressing his strong con- support. Revivals took place on some viction that a system of higher educa- of the hardest fields, but, best and most tion conducted by the mission in Foo- timely of all, in the college itself. Be· chow would prove of great benefit to fore its second anniversary came round the work. In a meeting of the mission- the :l1issionary Board bad given its un· aries, with the native presiding elders, reserved sanction, the number of stu- Mr. Ahok and other laymen, on January dents had doubled, and another com· 19th, 1881, it was decided to open a mittee of native preachers had said on preparatory department in February. behalf of the whole conference: "The Mr. Ahok showed with much clearness Anglo-Chinese College is as a child just that the mission had delayed too long born, and pleases us greatly." in the matter, and that some oppor- The last word from the President. tunities and advantages had already Rev. George B. Smyth, is as follows: been lost. He nevertheless manifested .. The college has now one hundred and a deep interest in the movement, and thirty·two students, the largest attend· instead of purchasing the building he ance it has ever had. A good many of had spoken of as a guest house, he the boys are Christians, and they are placed $10,000 cash in the hands of the doing good work. Four companies of trustees. This was the first Christian six each go out every Sunday afternoon college ever established on Chinese soil, to teach in as many Sunday-schools." and it WaS founded by a Ohinaman! A Girls' Boarding School and anum· Others, however, soon followed at ber of Girls' Day Schools had been in Shanghai and other ports. A com- progress for many years before the mittee of native gentlemen connected opening of the college. To this board· with the foreign hongs raised $2000. ing school the Misses Woolston had de· On January 17th, 1882, one of the finest voted years of faitbful service, and sites in the east was purchased for their name will ever be associated with $14,000. The Rev. Joseph Cook ex- the first stage of Christian education in China. A woman's school had also to the great objects we have before US,. been attempted. These were all stimu- and it is gratifying that it is being orlated into new life, broadened and en- ganized and developed in harmony with larged by the revival of the interest in these great objects. The Peking Uni-· Christian education that had culmi- versity is the head and centre of this. nated in the founding of the colIege_ department of work. While organized The enthusiasm, often denounced as a upon an undenominational and inde- " craze," reached all our missions in pendent foundation, it is essentially and China, and soon each of the younger practically, and we hope ever will be, missions had not only a " college," but an invaluable aid to our mission York. a .. university." They took a •• high An endowment and the erection of other aim" to be sure, but have not shown needed buildings will be a direct COI!lany signs of coming short of it thus tribution to the work of evangelization_ far. Rev. C. F. Kupfer took a leading Here our preachers, teachers, doctore. part in the work in our Central China and intelligent men of business are to Mission, where we now have the Kiuki- be fitted for influential places in the reo ang Institute, the Chinkiang Institute, generated society that must replace the and the Nankin University. Miss Ger- institutions of the past. Hundreds of trude Howe has always taken the lead our youth, who will never pass entirely in the development of the means for through the courses of study, will reeducating the girls and women. It is ceive an impetus and inspiration that fair to state here that the W. F. M. S. will fit them for useful lives. Around and its agents are not slack in this line the university as a centre and an inof Christian work, but are everywhere spiration our schools are being better doing the best in their power to keep organized and are producing more satpace with the efforts of the parent so- isfactory results. Intermediate schools ciety. It seemed to be supernaturally are established at Peking, Tientsin, brought home to nearly all our agents Tsunhua, Taian, and Lanchou, while on the field in 1880 that, not only c'Oery the day schools are receiving more athuman mind but e'Oery faculty of that tention than ever before. One encourmind i8 sacr8d, and therefore worthy of aging feature of these country and intraining. Our faithful German Meth- land city schools is that the native odists have sustained Brother Kupfer's churches are manifesting increased inenterprises with characteristic liberal- terest by contributing for their support. ity. The buildings at Kiukiang and Most of our day schools are now en- Chinkiang are monuments of their quiet tirely self.supporting, with the excep- tion of the teacher's salary, while very generosity. encouraging amounts in money and In North China the lamented Dr. grain have been given for the boarding schools at Taian and Lanchou." Pilcher was largely in charge of the educational work from its inception to Miss Anna B. Sears has for many its present stage. He was one of the years ably conducted the work of edufirst to express confidence in the move- cating women and girls. Here also the ment at Foochow, and was not afraid women of the Church are coming up to coPY some of its essential features. nobly to the new demands of the old, In an eminent degree qualified for the empire field. Considering that China work of an educator, his early promo- has by her system of education always tion to higher service, however fitting, conquered her conquerors, that she was for the present frustrates our plans for several millenniums the schooland almost prostrates our hopes. The teacher of Asia, that she is the only status of the work is well expressed country in the world that favors an in a few lines from the senior mission- aristocracy of letters, the wonder is ary, Dr. H. H. Lowry: "Educational that it took us so long to decide how work bears a most important relation to approach her. And yet at one time the war of 1860 was the discovery that it seemed as if the whole missionary Peking is by no means so large a city body were to be rent in twain before as many of us had supposed! Now the "new departure" in educational that this capital has been occupied by work could be fully inaugurated. Dis- foreigners for nearly a third of a cencussion became violent and assumed tury, one would suppose that every- many of the features of the f'vexed thing of interest regarding it would term question." It was a hot though long since have been found out, and brief battle, and now that the smoke have been communicated to the world. has cleared away and higher education But while desultory descriptions of is almost universally acknowledged as special objIJcts and places have often a legitimate missionary agency, as the been published, it is a singular fact that tree is becoming known by its fruit, no comprehensive account of Peking both he that planted and he that W1- and its people, their peCUliarities and tered rejoice in great hope and expecta- customs, has ever been issued. tions. Twenty years ago there was no diffi- Peking and the" Great Wall." culty in inspecting the grounds of the Temple of Heaven, undoubtedly the BY REV. ARTHUR H. SMITH, P'ANG most characteristic structure in the em- pire. But the privilege was often CHIANG, NORTH CHINA. abused, sometimes shamefully so, and the lavish expenditure of many persons In the "more former days," that is who had no knowledge of the proper before the war of 1858-60, the city of way to deal with Asiatics, and no inter- Peking was regarded by almost all for- est beyond the single visit which they eigners who knew anything about it were to make, soon tended, if not to with a mixture of curiosity and awe. kill the goose with the golden eggs, at lt was the centre of the great empire least to stop the laying. Within a few which foreigners of all nationalities had years the finest of the many buildings been struggling, for more than three connected with the Temple of Heaven, hundred years, to penetrate, but which and the one most frequently representvery few had ever explored, those few ed in cuts, has been destroyed, by what almost exclusively diplomats or mis- was called in the Peking Gazette" lightsionaries. The former did not see ning." and until it is rebuilt, which much, and the latter, as a rule, did not will be no one kuows when, that great report much, though to this remark landmark is gone; moreover, it is genthere are a few conspicuous exceptions. erally hopeless to try to see the grounds, not to speak of the buildings. It is not strange that the Chinese who came in contact with foreigners should The great Lama Temple (Yung Ho have invariably exaggerated the great- Kung) is another spot which was once ness and grandeur of their capital. easily accessible, but is now closed, ex- .. The unknown passes for the magnifi- cept to such adventurous spirits as Mr. cent," and with a ready credulity, many Henry Norman, whose extraordinary of the Chinese statements were absorbed account of his proceedings there must by the foreigners to whom they were have impressed every discerning reader communicated, and so passed on into with that gentleman's total unfitness to current literature, where many of them deal with the Chinese. seem still to remain. With the end of the war all this was altered. So intel- The monks in this lamasery are a set ligent and discriminating a historian as of bullies, who have been totally de- Mr. Justin McCarthy remarks in his praved by the reckless waste of cash "History of Our Own Times," that upon their temple, which has indeed perhaps one of the principal results of some notable sights, but by no means worthy of the trouble to which th(l traveller must now be put, even Were be defined as places where one is" furthere no actual danger. There is noth- nished with shelter and vermin for the ing so attractive about an image sev- night;" if he objects to extortion by enty-two feet high, that one would care inn-keepers with connivance from every to be insulted at every court entrance, one else; if he considers one pile of nor is even the chanting of a choir of stones and bricks as good as another, yellow-jacketed boys to be put against and a1Jile of them ranged upon a range the fright likely to be caused by an at- of hills in the light of a monument to the tack on one's life. Putting aside these lunacy of the builders-if he is in this sights, then, o.s unattainable, we have frame of mind, he will do well to adleft the Confucian Temple, and the jure the Great Wall. It has been astronomical instruments in the Ob- lauded as the greatest work on the servatory. Each of these places is well planet, and stigmatized as the greatest worth visiting, and they have been fraud. The inscription in six lanoften described, so that what is to be guages (on a stone in the midway arch), seen can be readily ascertained in ad- which hardly anyone is learned enough vanee. We are not aware that the Con. to decipher, and which is of little infucian Temple has ever been closed to terest to any mortal when it has been foreigners, but the Observatory has deciphered, mayor may not be a great been so, and for long periods together, attraction. One must understand that although at present accessible. We the age of this particular section of the omit all mention of the stable of the wall is wholly uncertain; he must enimperial elephants, and the Examina- deavor to dissociate it from thoughts tion Hall, as these places contain noth- of the personal inspection of Ch'in Shih ing which may not be seen elsewhere Huang, the great Vandal of the third equally well. century before the Christian era, and he must not attempt to entangle the in- A view from the wall of the city is tricacies of the history of this special of course interesting, but with the ex· section of the great barrier. In short, ception of the imperial palaces, which he must have faith as a grain of musare much like other Chinese structures, tard-seed, and he will be enabled to see and a few dagobas, there are in the in review much of the history of the main only the same sights as in other empire. It is only of late years that large Chinese cities. the pass leading to Ch'a Tao (Forked Roads) has been put into tolerable re- There are two places of historical in- pair, so that it is possible to traverse it terest ,to foreigners in connection with without the agonies which were once Peking, one within the city and one inevitable. The Chinese had good reawithout. The former is the seat of the son for leaving it in a wretched condi- Russian Mission, which has been in ex- tion, as a protection against invasion istence in Peking since the days of from that quarter, although, as experi- Catherine in 1727, when a treaty was ence has so often shown, a most ineffecmade'between Russia and China, lasting tual one. But if we satirize the effort till 1858, being, according to Dr. Will- to keep out a savage race by piles of iams, the longest-lived treaty on record. stones and bricks, let us remember that The other spot is the Roman Catholic it was the best way known to those who Cemetery outside the P'ing Tse Gate, adopted it, and that to a gIeat degree which contains the remains and monu- and for a long period of time it was ments of some of the ablest men who successful. And if the wisdom of the ever 'set foot on Chinese soil, Ricci, ancient wall-builders of China is put Schall, and Verbiest. into competition with the modern legis· lators in the United States, who are Whether the Great 'Wall is or is not struggling to build up a Chinese wall worth visiting will depend much upon the visitor. If he objects to sleeping in inns, which, like those in Spain, may against the Chinese themselves, it may proof which both the original Bab and perhaps be ultimately made evident Beba have put forth in support of their even to these modern crude wall-build- claims is, that they are writing ma- ers, that while supposing themselves to chines-that is, that they can write be the "heirs of all the ages in the more verses on any given subject in a foremost files of time," they are in real- certain time than any other man. The ity more than twenty centuries behind Bab, for instance, it is said, in Ispahan, it, and that their work will not stand. wrote out one thousand verses on a given subject in three hours (according to another account he took six hours).

Wahabiism and Babism-Bibliography. One account credits him with writing a million verses, which another reduces [Having solicited from Rev. P. Z. to one hundred thousand, in the course Easton information as to the difference of his six years' ministry. One characbetween the religion of the Wahabis teristic of those I have seen is their and that of the Bab, and also having utter lack of originality, being merely asked for the titles of a few books that a hash of sentences, phrases, etc., from could be followed for further investi- the Old and New Testaments, Koran, gation, the answer received is herewith and other religious works, in a setting furnished to aid others interested in the of high-sounding words. subject.-J. T. G.] The principal work of the original "Taking up your queries of April Bab is the Beyan (explanation). Those 24th, I would say that Wahabiism and of Beba are the Kitab i Akdas (most Babism are antipodes-the one taking holy book) and Ikan (assurance).

its stand on the letter, the other claiming Browne, of Cambridge, who is to-day that the spirit is all in such a sense that the historian and expounder of Bablsm, the letter becomes a mere mass of wax, has translated two original Babi works, which may take on any shape that is .. The Traveller's Narrative" and" The desired. The Wahabi desires that New History of the Bab, " and enriched everything should be done now exactly both of them with valuable notes.

as it was in the days of Mohammed, Needless to say that many of the state- nothing less and nothing more; the ments made by the Babi writers are to Babi makes a tabula 'l"aaa of the past be taken c'um grano salis. To lie for and starts anew. One of the questions the glory of their leader is with the of greatest moment at the present time Babis, as with their predecessors, a is, Do we not find both these elements great virtue. Other valuable works ot in the Koran 1 Was not Mohammedan- Browne's are the articles in the JournaZ ism, if not from the beginning, at least of the Royal Asiatic Society for 1889 and during the lifetime of its founder, a 1892, his two articles on Sufiism and system of self-contradictions which Babism in "Religious Systems of the were bound to rend the body in twain World" (Swan, Sonnenschein & Co.), in the course of their development? and his last and in some respects most The letter which killeth on the one important work, " A Year Among the hand; the abrogation instead of the ful- Persians. " All these books can be got filment of the law on the other. Bab- through Macmillan & Co., who have an ism, like all other forms of pantheism, agency here in New York. Before claims that it contains "the roots of passing from Browne let me state that the roots of the roots of religion." while he has rlaced the Christian and As a matter of fact, like all other forms learned worlds under great obligations of pantheism, it is an atheistic system by his valuable works, he himself is which makes use of religion as a mask too much under the spell of panthe- to cover its infamous designs. ism to be a safe guide. How was it Now as to bibliography. The great possible, that when he had onGO had his eyes opened by such an experience works on the subject are: 1. Nasikhat as that of Kirman, he could be again Tawarikh; 2. Rawzatu's Safa; 3. Kideceived? Truly, there are none so sasu I Ulama. A summary of these blind as those who see. works, so far as they relate to Babism, is given in " The Episode of the Bab," Adding to the list two French works, pp. 173-98. Gobineau's "Religions et Philosophies dans l'Asie Centrale" and Mirza Kazem I would suggest that it would be a Beg's articles on .. Bab et les Babys," good thing to apply to other missionin the Journal .Asiatique tor 1866, we aries for bibliographies of all lands and have sufficient to give us a pretty good religions, so that those extant might be idea of that branch of pantheism which perfected. " is called Babism. Now for the tree itself. For the general reader I would From Our Mail-Bag. say that the best work to give one a general idea of the system, the best be- -Rev. Charles W. de Lonza, of the cause everywhere accessible, is Moore's Methodist Episcopal Mission, presiding co Lalla Rookh," which, it is to be re- elder of the Ajmere District, Rajputana, membered, is nQt a mere work of fancy, India, writes: "I am struck, as other but based on historical facts. I know missionaries must be, with the marvelof nothing that gives a better idea of lous hold that Christian truth is taking what this system really is than Mokan- on the low or depressed classes in alna's soliloquy. most every part of India. Our society is not singular in this advance work, Von Hammer's" History of the As- but is paralleled by the Presbyterians sassins," which it is difficult to find in the Punjab, and the Baptists in the outside of the great libraries, is a book south. which should be not only read, but studied. It would be well if it could "The pressing question to-day is, be made a text-book in our higher What shall we do with these thousands schools, in order that the youth might on our hands? How shall we train know the danger to the State of nour- them and help to elevate them? They ishing such serpents in her bosom. cannot be expected to derive their sup· port from the mission, and yet as surely Now, and not till now, with eyes as they become Christians they look for wide open to the practical outcome of emancipation and release from some of the system, should one enter into that their old difficulties and oppressions. enchanted palace of the Mesnevi, the May it nat be the time now for Chris- Persian Koran, the mine of mysticism, tian missions to consider the industrial as it has been called_ There are two side of the question, besides the purely English translations of parts of this educational 1" monumental work, Redhouse's and Whinfield's. Begin with the former Rev. G. W. Morrison, of the United and read carefully "The Acts of the Presbyterian Mission Rawal Pindi, Adepts" before commencing on the Punjab, India, writes: "The work of Mesnevi. Of the two translations Whin- our mission in the Punjab has been field's is the more literal and gives ex- largely among the outcast races. tracts from all the books, While Red- Large numbers have been gathered inhouse's gives a translation of the whole about ten thousand, adult and infant. of the first book. Whinfield's intro- There are many discouraging features. duction, however, shows that he too Some of the people are given to eating has been deceived as to the character of carrion, and in some cases have been the work, and how necessary it is that charged with cow-poisoning to keep the we should have more than human wis- supply of carrion. Yet where we have dom to direct us. been able to reach them and to look after them properly, they are showing The orthodox Persian historical most encouraging progress. Our best Bible translation has gone on, and now.

workers, with few exceptions, are from with our committee completed by the among these people. Many noble men addition of Mr. Lambert, of the London who give less trouble in regard to moral Missionary Society, we are pushing conduct than those of the upper classes, ahead rapidly. Dr. Hooper has proved are found among these converts. We a most congenial fellow.worker. It make no effort to furnish support of would be impossible for a committee to any kind to converts. They are expect- work more harmoniously and smoothly ed to remain in their villages and go on than we have thus far. We shall put with their work. We give them schools to press some specimen portions of our for all who will attend." work in the course of a few weeks, to Rev. Hiram Bingham, the venerable invite the criticism of the general pub- missionary of the American Board to lic.

the Gilbert Islands, Micronesia, for " During the winter I did some work thirty-seven years, after having seen lecturing on Christianity to educated through the press in America his trans- natives in Lahore, Amballa, and else- lation of the Scriptures, in September where, and was greatly encouraged by last retired to Honolulu, where he and the audiences I had and the spirit mani- his noble wife find health reasons oblige fested. Such a work would have been them to remain. He asks that the na- impossible when I left India in 1876, tive catechists and preachers in the Gil- and is one of the very many evidences bert Islands be remembered in prayer of progress that has been made since.

by persons of Christian lands; and also And yet it is the same story still; so that prayer be made for the removal of many who are evidently convinced in- obstacles to Christian work in Hawaii, tellectually of the truth of Christianity and that Divine Provid~nce may direct dare not come out and profess Christ in all matters connected with the organi- for fear of consequences, which, as zation of a permanent form of govern- much as ever, may, in many cases, ment in those islands. mClin sore persecution, even assassina· Rev. K. W. McFarland, of the Ameri- tion. When one sees how much of vol- can Mission of the United Presbyterian untary self-denial and suffering these Church at Assiout, Egypt, writing us, faquirs here endure for the sake of a says: "The work in Egypt is moving false god, one cannot but wonder that along quietly, but encouragingly. In the Hindu character does not show our college here we had the largest at- itself rather more ready to endure suffer- tendance last year in its history. The ing for Christ's sake when once con- largest enrolment during anyone term vinced that He was what He claimed was 288, but the first term of this year to be."

there are 293. From these come our pastors, evangelists and teachers. Book Mention. " Our work is largely among the old Coptic Church, which has become very -The nineteenth volume of "By· illiterate, and is almost as far away Paths of Bible Knowledge," by Dr.

from the soul-savin~ Christian truth as Joseph Edkins, is entitled" The Early its Mohammedan neighbors." Spread of Religious Ideas, Especially in the Far East." Whatever Dr. Edkins writes is sure of a wide reading. He -Rev. S. H. Kellogg, D.D., writing has spent nearly fifty years as a mis- from Landaur MUSBoori, North India, sionary in China. Rev. T. Richards, of says, after recounting the items of seri- Shanghai, writing in The Mes8enger, ous and protracted illness of his fam- says many important facts stated in this ily and himself: "Despite all the in- book are not to be found elsewhere in terruption of so much sickness, the the English language. He thinks, tOOl that the question, Where did the high the American eye 8S to the relative poreligious ideas of the Chinese come sition of this country to the rest of the from? one of the greatest of the times. world, and in itself emphasizes the obli- -The 00nr;er8ion of India. from PantU!nUB to the Present Time, A.D. 193-1893, gation on us to.be a missionary nation. by George Smith, C.I.E., LL.D., with illustrations (Fleming H. Revell Com- -Folk Tales of Angola, by Heli Chatepany, New York, Chicago, and Toronto). The preface explains the occasion lain, late United States Commercial of this bOok. The first of the churches of the Reformation to become mission- Agent at Loanda, Angola, West Africa, ary was that of the Netherlands. The and author of "Kimbundu Grammar." earliest work among the Red Men of America was by the Dutch of Manhat- With two Maps and several Melodies. tan Island. The Reformed Church of America has one of the" most remark- 8vo, $3. To be had of the author, 118 able missions in British India, the Arcot Mission." One of the elders of this East Forty-fifth Street, New York. Church, Mr. NathanF. Graves, of Syra- This is the first volume in a proposed cuse, N. Y., established a ProfessorShip or Lectureship on Missions in the Theo- series of memoirs of .. The American logical Seminary at New Brunswick, N. J. This volume is an expansion of Folk Lore Society." Mr. Chatelain, the fifth in that course of lectures. Dr. George Smith is perhaps the most capa- during a stay of several years in Anble man alive to write on .. The Conversion of India." His" Lives" of gola, possessed exceptional opportuni- Carey, Martyn, Duff, Wilson, Histop, and Somerville WOUld, anyone of them, ties for observation of African life. As establish his reputation. He treats the Greek, the Roman, the Dutch, the a result of his labors, he has been able British, and the American attempts to convert India; the Roman Catholic to make a gathering of Angolan folk effort; the East India Company; and then in three lectures: "The Methods tales, which represent the traditional of the Evangelical Mission to India," lore of the West Coast In the same manthe " Results," and the" Prospects of ner as the Zulu collection of Bishop India's Conversion." Since Sherring's Callaway represents that of South Af- "Protestant Missions to India" there rica. has been nothing to be compared with this treatment of the subject of the The tales, fifty in number, arc print- Evangelization of India. This goes ed with Kimbundu text and English farther than that, and is more full of translation, on opposite pages, and are great seminal thought. illustrated by copious linguistic and ethnographic notes. In an introduc- -The World on Mercator's Projcc- tion the author gives a sketch of the tion. Size 8 ft. 6 in. X 4 ft. 6 in. geography, ethnography, and orallitcra- Papcr, $1.50; cloth, $2.50 (Congrega- ture of the province. The whole work tional House, Boston). This map puts consists of more than three hundred America where it belongs, in the centre pages, uniform in size and style with of the world. It has many decided ad- the" Journal of American Folk Lore." vantages over the old maps which divide differently. It is an education to The collection includes stories answer- ing to European Mlirchen or fairy tales, heroic narratives of an African stamp, and animal tales corresponding to those familiar to American negroes, to~ether with anecdotes and relations cvnsldered by Africans to be accounts of actual events.

As popular narratives givin~ an ac- curate representation of native hfe these offer the best means for comprehension of the habits, character, and ideas of the population of the West Coast, the source of the American negro immigra- tion; the relation of the material to the traditions and notions of the latter bringing the work within the scope of the American Folk Lore Society. The book has a relation to African ethnol- ogy, the author maintaining the sub- stantial identity. in point of mental conceptions, as well as physical char- acteristics, of the Bantu stock with the upper Guinea and Soudan negro, and the general homogeneity of African trv,ditionallore.

I1I.-FIELD OF MONTHLY SURVEY.

Islands of the Sea,* Australasia,t Oiroumpolar Mi88ions, North American Indians.t MII!BION WORK IN THE ISLANDS OF Hebrides, where, after long sowing in tears, they are now reaping in joy. THE SEA. The Melanesian Episcopal Mission BY REV. JOSEPH NETTLETON. has for its special field the Banks, Santa Cruz, and Solomon Islands. The history of Christian missions in the Pacific is full of intercst. Its inci· This division of the many groups of dents are more romantic than any other islands among the various Protestant tale of remarkable adventure. The biog- missionary societies saves a great deal raphies of its pioneers are rich even to in men and in money, as well as in fricprodigality with the heroic and marvel- tion and needless rivalry. It is the lous. The wonderful romance of for- .. more excellent way," and has proved mer years is fast passing away or shift- itself to be such in practical working. ing toward New Guinea and the islands Roman Catholicism has intruded itself, along its coasts. The patient work of wherever possible, as a dividing element. teaching and building' up the Christian Certain great principles are common to life is quiet and intensely practical, but all the Protestant missionary societies, this work is being well done. The and variety is found only in special ex- Polynesian churches of the future will be self·sustaining, self-governing, and pression. self-extending. Settled communities One agency common to all is a verof Christiallil are now found where cannibalism and widow-stIangling once de- nacular Bible. This has been especially graded man and dishonored man's God. owned of God. The first work of the missionary in the South Seas was to re- For all the purposes of mission work duce the language to a written form, the islands are practically apportioned and then to give the people the Word in separate fields among the different of God in their own tongue. The books Protestant missionary societies. The of the Bible were generally printed one English Reformed Catholic Mission In by one in the islands, and revised on Honolulu and the Australian Wesleyan the ground. Then the American Bible Mission in Samoa are exceptions. Society printed the Scriptures in the Hawaiian language for the Sandwich The Hawaiian Islands were evangel- Islanders, and the British and Foreign ized by the A.merican Board of Com- Bible Society has rendered invaluable missioners for Foreign Missions, and help to the London, Wesleyan, and transferred in 1873 to the Hawaiian Presbyterian missionary societies. Evangelical Association. Without the Bible societies missionaries in the South Seas would have been like The Wesleyan churches of Australasia Belshazzar in the balances, miserably have successful missions in Fiji, the wanting. The Word of God was neces- Friendly Islands, Samoa, New Britain, saryas a Iltandard of appeal, where the New Ireland, the Duke of York's group, moral sense was perverted and so much and New Guinea. twisted that revenge and cunning were regarded as the highest virtues. Con- The London Missionary Society has science, like a compass that deviates a fine record of good work in the So- from the pole, needed to be adjusted. ciety Islands, Samoa, the Loyalty and Such a thing as a New Testament con- Hervey groups, and in New Guinea. science was unknown. A clever lie. where the cunning deceit made discov- The Presbyterian churches of Aus- ery impossible, was an excellent thing. tralasia carry on a mission in the New Thieving was not dishonorable in itself ; * See a110 pp. 108 and 130 (February).

*t See p. 30 (Janua1'J'). Bee pp. 507 and 514 (present issne).

l!'IELD OF :MONTHLY SURVEY

it was disgraceful only when done so ment was the' agency by which their clumsily as to be found out. Canni- eyes were opened, and they were led to balism had its root in human sacrifice. see their sin and to find the Saviour.

His religion taught the Fijian that the At the dedication of a new church a most acceptable offering he could make native chief said: "Thirty years ago to his gods was the dead body of his I saw the first two missionaries land on enemy. This was offered by the priests this island. What changes since then ?

in the temple compound, and then Instead of heathen temples we have cooked in ovens never used for cooking Christian churches. Instead of the old ordinary food. His cannibal fork was myths and songs, we have God's Word, used exclusively for the Bokola (human and can read it. Instead of the old sacrilice). His religion gratified his priests, with their cunning and deceit, worst passions. Widow-strangling also we have our own 'sons as Christian had its poisoned source in his religion. teachers. Instead of killing and eating Burotu, the elysium of the South one another in chronic war, we have a Seas, always toward the west, was for- Christian chief ruling over a Christian bidden to bachelors. They were doom- people. What brought these changes ed to wander in misery and hunger on about? Those two missionaries brought sterile mountains, forever seeking rest, the Holy Book and put it into our lan- but never finding it. The widow!! were guage. They came from white man's strangled to accompany their husbands, land. If the great chiefs in white man's to prove them to have been married land had sent ships of war to fire upon men. It was a point of honor with the us with shot and shell, we might have widows of the polygamist chief, if not been blown to pieces, but these changes from love, then from pity, to go with would not have come about. If the him to Burotu, for without them he great chiefs in white man's land had could not enter elysium. Conscience, sent an army of soldiers to cut us down pervelted by generations of such teach- with swords, we' should never have ing, could not be an infallible guide. A given up widow-strangling or cannibal- watch with the main spring broken ism, for we should have been cut to would be as good a standard of appeal pieces first. Yet what neither sword for knowing the time of the day. In nor cannon-ball ever couId have done has many thousands of cases the first con- been done by that sword of the Spirit, version from heathenism was to formal which is the Word of God." The hon- Christianity. They gave up cannibal- or that God has put upon His own ism, widow-strangling, and chronic Word, in the success of missions in the tribal wars, and were teachable as little South Seas, has been very striking to children. The great school book was those who have seen the Bible taking the New Testament, and in patiently the place of heathen myths and songs, learning to read, verse by verse, they and moulding the lives of Polynesians_ were spelling their way into conviction The following native boat song, trans- of sin, and their need of a change of lated into English rhyme, will show heart. The Bible, therefore, was need- these changes from the native stand- ed as an instrument or an agent of con- point. The missionary referred to is 'lJM'aion or the new birth. Meetings for John Williams, the martyr of Erro- religious testimony, where careful notes manga.

were taken in each case of the means " Tall were the trees, and sweet were the fruits used by the Holy Spirit to open the of Aana; eyes of the people to their guilt and But the Warriors came from Manono, danger, and to lead them to the" Lamb And with cruel spite in their power and might of God, who taketh away the sin of the Cut down all the fruit trees of Aana ; world," prove beyond doubt that in 60 But Williams came with the Gospel of Peace, per cent of the cases the New Testa- And tall trees and sweet fruits again grow in Aana. .

.. Clear were the streams, and sweet were the wa- arrowroot to pay for their Bibles, and ters of AlIna ; in six years the British lind Foreign Bible Society received £6399 38. lOa. But the Warriors came from Manono, from the South Seas in payment for And they dyed the clear flood with the heart'li Scriptures. These facts show clearly best blood Of the slain of the sons of Aana ; Bnt Williams came with the Gospel of Peace, that the Christian natives of the South And clear streams and IIweet waters again flow Seas love the Bible, and recognize in it one agency that God has honored in on Aana.

.. Green were the fields, and neat the houses of successful mission work. Aana; , Another agency common to all mis- sionary societies is a vernaeular minis- But the Warriors came from Manono, t1·Y. In no other part of the world has And the fields became red, and the war flame a native pastorate been developed 80 quickly or used so extensively as in the was fed, South Seas. Tbe people are given to With the wreck of the houses of Aana ; see that Christianity is not an exotic, or But Williams came with the Gospel of Peace, And green fields and neat houses are again seen on Aana.

" Cruel and dark were the old gods of Aana- a thing of the pale·faced foreigner, Like the gods once adored on Manono, brought simply to further the interests And they heard not the prayer, nor the shriek of of the predominant race, but native to their own islands, and watched over and despair, Which rose from the altars in AlIna; But Williams came with the Gospel of Peace, watered by Pauls and Apolloses of their And Jehovah.now smiles npon Aana." own. A native agent has often recon- The late King Thakorubau, of Fiji, ciled them to a message which, if taken was beset with many difficulties, but to them by the white missionary only, when he could free himself for an hour would have been rejected. Moreover, from his business affairs, he would say the chiefs are proud to see their own to his blind chaplain, Shem: "Now I countrymen in these positions, and are am disengaged, let us retire, that we greatly influenced in favor of self-sus- may hear what the Lord will speak." taining churches. It would be simply The king was the reader and Shem was impossible to provide European mis- the expositor. If the passage proved sionaries for populations 80 widely scat- a little difficult of explanation, the king tered over many islands and in small would say: "We can believe what God villages. The late Bishop Patteson speaks, for His Word is truth, even if said: "No church can take root with- we cannot fully understand it." out a native clergy." Each missionary When King George, of the Friendly society has its college for the special Islands, held the jubilee of missions, he training of native pastors. The London said: "A heathen nation has become Missionary Society founded a training Christian. Churches and schools are college at Malua, on the island Upolu, in all the islands. It the leaves of the in 1844. For fifty years that college trees and the stones of Tonga had has been supplying biblical and theologi- mouths, they would shout forth their cal training to about one hundred stu- thanks to God for what He has done dents. They generally remain four for Tonga. To His Holy Word Tonga years, and about twenty·live teachers owes all that it is and all that it hae." per year have becn supplied to various The Rev. F. Vernier, of Tahiti, islands for Christian work. The Church writes: "The Bible has been and stilI Missionary Society has its college on is the book of the natives. They would Norfolk Island, under the direction of not exchange it for all the bOGks in the the Bishop of Melanesia. The standard world. .. These testimonies might be of education is probably higher at this given from all the different groups. college than at others, before a native The poorest natives, like those of Ani- candidate receives ordination. Com- wa, will set apart their whole crop of paratively few have been ordained in Melanesia. The Wesleyans have had a He is sometimes intoxicated by his own flourishing college at Navuloa, in Fiji, success. Some of them, who could bear which has given them a continual sup- persecution with fortitude, have fallen ply of trained men for many years. through pride, when honored with suc- Captain Hope, R.N., writes of this cess, or when they have been unwisely college: "The whole establishment praised for their work. 'l'he real hope forms a model village, whose inhabit- of the future in the South Seas is in a . ants are trained to habits of cleanliness, soundly converted and well-trained na- order, and decency, as well as method tive pastorate. The white missionary and industry. We were much struck is temporalY, and in many islands his with the neatness and order which pre- work is done and out of hand. Self- vailed, and there seemed nothing to be governing churches now sustain their desired in the arrangements. We ex- own pastors. amined the students and wele much gratified with the practical nature of Extension is also common to all the the system pursued, and the intelli- societies at work in the South Seas. gence and proficiency of the young men. New Guinea and its adjacent islands They ale taught everything necessary will be very largely evangelized by for their position as village pastors." Polynesian agents. The training col- leges supply suitable evangelists. The Such testimonies might be multiplied, reproductive power of a mission is one but the real proof of efficiency is found good test of its success. If its converts in practical results. The men are every- become agents of conversion, aggressive where an elevating influence, intellect- evangelists spreading the Gospel, that ually, socially, and religiously. Re- mission will grow and prosper. The sponsibility compels them to think and London Missionary Society has appoint- to act with caution. The necessity of ed its Samoan and Raratongan teachers leading others develops manliness and to its stations in New Guinea. The independence. Often far away from climate is trying to them, and malarial the European missionary, they must act fever has proved fatal to many. They upon their own judgment in emergen- acquire the language quickly, and in cies that arise in their church life. school work and preaching soon be- They are not denationalized. They come efficient for all missionary purlive in good native houses with native poses. The work is ever extending, and furniture, and dress largely in native perpetual demands are made upon the costume. They prefer a loose black training colleges for reinforcements and coat for preaching, but all their wants additions to the staff of native evangelarc easily supplied by the native ists. The South Sea natives cannot live churches to which they minister. They inland. They attribute every sickness have an enormOUs advantage over the to being away from the sea. The Rev. European missionary in the use of local W. G. Lawes has commenced a college illustrations and native proverbs. They at Fort Moresby to train the New Guinea have a wonderful knowledge of the Bi- converts for evangelistic work in the ble, and quote it copiously and correct- interior of their own country. The misly. They have never to be pushed to sion at the eastern end of New Guinea the place of peril. As pioneers among has extended rapidly, for Samoan evanthe heathen they have been heroic, and gelists can work admirably along the many of them will wear the martyr's coast. The prospects of mission work crown. They require oversight and an in that part of New Guinea which is occasional visit from the European mis- specially under the care of the London sionary. A word of appreciation and Missionary Society is full of promise. encouragement is often a stimulus to The Wesleyan missions in Fiji have still greater devotion. The weak side also found their line cf extension in of the native pastor is often vanity. New Guinea, with Dobu as their centre. Sixty catechists from Fiji and Tonga the future of mission(with the light of have mastered the language, and are a great hope. meeting with pleasing success. Their great cry is for reinforcements, for Statistical Notes. many places are asking for teachers and wishing for Christian instruction. Of According to Wagner and Supan, in all moderu missions, New Guinea is the the last edition of Die Be'Dolkerung der most rapid and abundant in a fruitful Erde, of the earth's 52,000,000 square harvest. Dobu has only been occupied miles of land surface about 2,000,000 for about three vears. and Sir William belong to the polar regions, and only McGlegor, the British governor, says in some 760,000 to the oceanic islands. his report: .. At my first visit to Dobu, These same authorities estimate the in- a few years ago, the natives were a habitants of the globe at 1,500,000,000, howling pack of demons, and to-day and assign 7.420,000 to the various in- there is such a marvellous improvement sular tracts, with but 80,400 to the arc- that no man breathing could possibly tic and antarctic regions. Japan, Mada- believe the change that has been gascar, the Dutch East Indies, etc., are wrought, unless he had seen it as I included with the contments to which have." In the district which the Rev. they are adjacent. W. E. Bromilow superintends from Dobu, there are now 6839 attendants at The Eskimo are in almost sole posses- public worship. Very few have been sion of arctic North America. The, yet baptized, for they need much more number about 40,000. Greenland IS tl,laching than can be given in three the home of some 11,000, Alaska of years, before formal admission into 13,000, the Aleutian Islands of 2400, the Christian Church. The people Labrador of 2000, while 4000 are scat- clamor for teachers, and a glorious tered here and there from Bering Straits harvest is here awaiting the reaper's to Baffin's Bay. In Greenland and sickle. Labrador much the larger number have been redeemed from heathenism by the Elementary education 'Work is under- faith and patience of the Moravian mis- taken by all the missionary societies, sionaries, whose toils began as far back and day schools have been practically as 1733, and who have now nearly 3000 free all through the South Seas. Now communicants. In Alaska only a few ladies' colleges are giving a hi~her edu- years have passed since the glad tidings cation in many centres, and mdustrial were first proclaimed to these dull- schools give the boys the great advan- minded hyperboreans. tage of being taught useful trades. Missionaries in the South Seas were the The term American Indiam is com- first to preach the Gospel of peace monly employed to mean not the entire where chronic tribal wars prevailed. 12,000,000 aborigines who dwell be- They were able instructors in many tween the Arctic Ocean and Cape Horn, mechanical arts. They have prolon~ed but only those in the United States and life and modified suffering by healmg the Dommion of Canada, in number the sick. They were the first to make probably about 400,000. A.laska conknown the Divine Fatherhood or man's tains 30,000, the British possessions universal brotherhood. They have re- 125,000, and the various t!tates and Tersisted oppression and taught the dig- ritories 250,000. It is somewhat startnity of womanhood. They have lifted ling to be instructed by historians of up the sex which in every savage land the present generation that the red mQll is degraded, so that woman is now re- of this country never numbered more spected and holds a good social posi- than 500,000. How active and entertion. They have founded schools and prising thia handful must have been to a vast system of education, which is make such a tremendous stir from practically free, being graduated from Jamestown and Plymouth Rock even the infant class up to the college for until now! training native ministers. They have been the first to give a simple but Our British brethren have cared for suitable code of laws, and they have the spiritual interests of their contin- 'been pioneers of civilization. They gent of Indians fairly well. The govhave founded self-sustaining Christian ernment early fixed a rational Indian churches. The pioneers suffered great policy, so that wars have been rare and hardships, but their self-sacrifice, their evangelizing efforts have seldom suflove and heroism and sanctity have not fered mterruption. The Presbyterians been lost. Not only are their names a have gathered about 400 into their fragrant memory, but their deeds kindle churches. The Methodists sustain more enthusiasm, insphe faith, and brighten than 100 missionaries, and the nearly 4500 church-members are organized into 8 conferences; but the gr~ater part of AREA. POPULATION.

the Indian work, at least m extent.of 'Caroline…………. 560 85,000 Society.. .. .. …. .. .. 875 23,000 territory, is performed by the Enghsh GUbert…. …. …… 170 86,000 Church Society. Beginning in 1826, it Nowhere else in the annals of Chris- has now five grand divisions, each with tianity can a story be found more re- its bishop, and stretching from Hu(!son markable or more thrilling than that of Bay to the Polar Sea, The statIons the conversion of the islands to the Gos- number 56 held by 33 European and 17 pel; nowhere have the triumphs of the native clergymen, a total missionary Cross been more complete. The names force of 177, 2448 communicants, and FNiej~i Samoa, Madagascar, Japan, the Hebrides. Sandwich Islands, and the 14,076 adherents. Add the. re- sults from missions of other denomma- Society Islands are sufficient to bring tions and we have nearly 8000 Indian to mind the inspiring facts. In the churbh-members in Canada, and up- North Pacific, by a strange providence, ward of 25,000 adherents. idols were cast out just before the mis- In the United States almost all lead· sionaries arrived, and a six years' rc- ing churches are represented in labo~s vival followed in which 27,000 were re- for the various tribes, while t~e eVI· ceived into the churches. In another dence is convincing that the IndIan ~an group peopled by fierce~t ~annipals, be thoroughly civilized and ChristIan- devils incarnate, almost wlthm a smgle ized. }<'rom the fierce Sioux alone up- generation such an astounding moral ward of 4000 communicants.have been revolution was wrought that wars and gathered, There is a Dakot!l Presby- violence ceased, and out of a popula- tery composed wholly of these once tion of some 125,000 nearly 30,000 are wild and bloodthirsty braves, with 13 now church-members, and upward of native pastors, 18 churches, and 1222 1li0g0i~0u0s0 are regular attendants upon re- services in the. 800 places of members. In the Indian Territory the Southern Methodist Church has 181 na- worship. Madagascar IS umque ~s a tive preachers and 12,759 memhel's. mission field. When the foundatIOns Out of a population of abou~ 69,00~, of the kingdom had scarcely been laid, upward of 28 000 are commumcants m a bloody persecution broke out and the 785 church organizations, raged for five-and-twenty years, but so The interest felt in the islands of the receptive were the people and so 8ea, and the part they have played in mighty t~e truth, that th~ number of the world's history, are out of all pro· believers mcreased so rapldly that the portion either to their size or the num- 2000 converts increased to 40,000. Now her of their inhabitants, They are the London Missionary Society, the roughly estimated at 30,000, If yve Norwegian Missionary Society, and the omit a few of the most populous lIke English Friends together reckon 112,000 Japan, Java, the Philippines, etc,! the converts and 435,000 as largely redeem- popUlation does not equ~l tha~ of sl~gle ed from idolatry.

states in Ionfdtiah~ or provmces m Chma. The Dutch churches have heen The least continents is ten times larger than the largest .of the isla~ds. strangely remies in carrying the tidings The following table wIll present Im- of salvation to their populous posses- pressively to the eye these two related sions in the far East, though of late, facts : with the aid ()f their German cousins, AREA. POPULA.TION. they have put forth considerable effort.

Europe …………. 3,825,000 357,380,000 In Java the Netherlands Society reports Australia ….. , ….. ' 3,000,000 3'~~;88& f12r~0m00Isaladmhe.renTtshe gained in the main New Gninea……… 310,000 Rhenish Society is Borneo. . . . .. . . . . . . . . 285,000 1,600,000 MadI'Plcar……… ,230,000 3,r.oo,000 the chief missionary force in Sumatra, Sumatra.. ……….. 160,000 2,720,000 and has some 6000 communicants with 800,~ Celebes … , . . . . . . .. . 70,000 25 000 adherents, of Whom 4200 were Java ……………. OO,SOO 23,900, Cuba……………. 41,650 1,632,000 ba'ptized in 1892. In Celebes, espe- Hayti . . ……….. 28,250 1,r.oo,000 cially in Minahassa, the northeast por- Ceylon …………. 24,864 3,008,460 Formosa…………. 15,000 1,WIJ,000 twioo~n, most notable successes have been New Caledonia….. 7,750 63,000 Out of a population of .145,000, Jamaica…. … …… 4,200 639,490 about 120,000 have become In some.

Porto Rico………. 3,550 806,700 sense Christians. In Sangir also, so Trinidad …….. ,… 1,750 200,000 lately desolated by a terrible catastro- ISLAND GROUPS: ]47,000 40,450,000 ipnhhe~bimtaonrtes than a third of the 80,000 7,000,000 have forsaken their false Jap&n …………. .. 114,300 5,500,000 Philippines ……… . 92,000 gods. According to the cemus of 1890 West Indies …….. . 7,740 125,400 Fijl. ……………. . 6,640 90,000 the nominal Christians in all the Dutch Hawaiian ………. .. 5,300 75,000 New Hebrides……. possessions in the Indian Archipelago ~ numbered 277,450.

EDI'rORIAL DEPAR'rMEN'r

IV.-EDITORIAL DEPARTMENT.

At the Foreign Mission Convention 3. Every disciple is a steward, and held in Toronto in February last, Dr. every honest calling a stewardship. Gordon and myself felt that the spirit- Property is God's-even Dorcas's needle ual interest rose to a higher flood- is a Divine instrument and implement. mark than either of us had ever before seen in any missionary gathering_ One 4. Need constitutes a claim on all who of the principal speakers was Rev. G. L. can supply it. Believers form a Divine Mackay, D.D., of Formosa. We felt brotherhood. Compare the prophecy that his addresses should have a wider of Agabus and the consequent help sent influence, and we sought to obtain ex- to the famishing. act and full reports of them. Such as we could get we have utilized in the 5. There is to be a distribution of la- June and present issues of this REVIEW, bor, so that no department of need shall having by his courtesy obtained also be uncared for and no disciple be withfine illustrations from photographs out a sphere of ministry. (Compare the made by his native helper, who is with institution of the diaconate.) him in Canada. 6. Lay agency in evangelization is to These addresses, as reported, do but be emphasized. Proclaiming the Goslittle justice to his power as a speak- pel is a prerogative of all believers. er. His unique personality cannot be Compare the Pentecost at Samaria unphotographed nor printed. It is as im- der Philip, the scattering of disciples, possible to express on the printed page etc. (Acts 8 and 11). as the aroma of a flower. Dr_ Mackay is one of the best examples of simplic- 7. The Church is to obey the law of ity, resoluteness, old-fashioned ortho- diffusion, not concentration. God sent doxy, and faith in the Gospel and in the persecution to break up centralization Spirit of God, that we have ever met; at Jerusalem and scatter disciples and his success proves that missionary abroad. methods are not likely to improve upon those of the apostles. As he himself 8. Sovereignty of grace is everywhere says, out there in Tamsui they are liv- recognized, as in Saul's conversion, ing in the fir8t century;, and we may preparation for, separation unto work, add, are seeing somewhat of the power as a chosen vessel. which was then exhibited. 9. Supremacy of grace is equally The Acts of the Apostles is a 'VocaZ prominent, confined to no spot, but book-it is full of Divine voices, meant making all places holy ; to no time, but for all ages. Take, for example, the making every day a Sabbath; to no following lessons taught there, for all persons, but lifting all believers to time; and let Dr. Mackay's work at For- priestly rank. A sacramental or sacramosa show that they can be embodied mentariau religion finds no support here. in modern missionary enterprise. 10. The universality of the Church is 1. The first and leading lesson is that taught in Peter's vision on the housetaught by our Lord Himself: "Ye top. Wbat a rebuke of caste, What a shall be witnesses unto Me." The one testimony to the essential dignity of great duty of the Church is universal man, and what a type of the Church is testimony-all taking part and uttering that all-comprehensive sheet! their witness to all men. 11. The power of prayer is the one 2. This dispensation is the acceptable grand force that rules in the spiritual year of the Lord-the great day of realm, and which every believing dis- Pentecostal effusion. ciple can command for God's work.

12. All true qualification for God's service is, at the lailt, Divine. It is a matter of the Spirit's anointing. Pris- cilla and Aquila, common tent·makers, became under the Spirit's unction the and in answer to their prayers he was teachers even of Apollos. raised up when given over by physi- cians. He has now, at least for the 13. God's providence and Spirit have time, abandoned his project, and is the charge of missionary work. Paul maintaining himself as a shopman in is forbidden to go into Bithynia, and is the Church Missionary Society bookcalled to Macedonia. At Corinth he is store. His companions (for there were assured that God has much people in three of them in all) have gone forward that city, and bidden to stay there, etc. into the country, though they have abandoned the idea of making the im· 14. 'rhe common verdict of spiritual pOl·tant journey referred to above. minds is to be taken as a voice of God. Compare the Council at Jerusalem. Surely the whole facts need to be known before we glorify this kind of 15. The programme of the kingdom enterprise. "Faith" is easily pressed is given in Acts 15. First, the outgath- to presumption. Can we afford to treat ering of the Ch~rch. Second, the re- slightingly the steady work of experiturn of the Lord. Third, the rebuild- enced missionaries whom God has blessing of the Tabernacle of David. Fourth, ed to hundreds of souls, while we comthe conversion of the residu!l of Gen- mend the imprudent and often reckless tiles. ventures and adventures of those who have not counted the cost and sometimes 16. The Regions Beyond constitute actually thrown away not only their own the great field of missions. The questiou lives, but the lives of those they have is one of destitution, and where the need carelessly led into an untried and unis greatest the call is loudest. known exposure? Africa, of all lands, has been the grave of hazardous but 17. The Holy Spirit is the presiding well-meaning pioneers. We feel that power in the true Church. Ananias great caution should be exercised even lied to the Holy Ghost. Those who in commending missionary enterprises. drew up the deliverance of the first Council said, ., It seemed good to the Holy Ghost and to us," as though He were one of the Council, as He was.

Our English editorial correspondent, Woman has a missionary apostolate. Mr. Douglas, writes, in the May issue, of Paul's words to the Corinthians, instead two young men going to Soudan via the of prohibiting her testimony, rather reg- Niger, in connection with the Central ulate it. She is forbidden to usurp au- Soudan Mission, and of the route they thority over the man; or to be disputaintended to follow. He does not tell, tious in public assemblies; but the idea however, that this route has never been that any Scripture forbids woman to taken by a European, and would require tell the Gospel story, or to teach the unmost careful preparation and African saved great saving truths, is a strange experience to accomplish it. Even perversion of the Word of God. While Bi~hop Crowther, African as he was, Christ Himself owned the Samaritan failed. though he tried it. Graham Wil- woman's preaching, and made Mary of mot Brooke wanted to do it, but well Magdala His first witness of His resurknew it would take some years to fit rection ; so long as Priscilla taught Apolhim for such a venture. The two young los and Phebe was a deaconness who lamen, whom Mr. Douglas mentions, reach- bored with Paul in the Gospel; so long ed Lagos almost penniless, and without as the sixteenth of Romans stands to either proper clothing or that indispen- qualify the apparent teaching of the sable safeguard, quinine! They at once Epistles to Corinth, can we have any fell sick, and one was thought to be real doubt that woman is man's authordying in the hospital, where the late ized co-worker in missions? And if such Bishop Hill and other missionaries of the false exegesis :Q.eeds any other correc- Church Missionary Society visited him, tive, is not mission history enough 2 In the REVIEW lately appeared the saka; Rev. E.:O. Harris and Mrs. Har- following: ris, Niffoo.

" Bishop Taylor has 43 white mission- Under ~pecial appointment in Liberia. aries at his' self-supporting' stations in Angola and the Congo Free State, to- D. E. Osborn, missionary carpenter; gether with quite a force of native evan- Miss Anna Whitfield, Monrovia Semi- nary.

gelists and teachers. Twelve died at Opening new Jl[is~ion~ in Zambesia. their posts last year. " Rev. Erwin H. Richards.

Rev. Ross Taylor has kindly sent the names and the stations of these mis- Sailed for Kimpoko, Oongo, April 25th.

sionaries, and we are glad to supply the Rev. William Rasurnssen ; Mrs. Helen readers of the MISSIONARY REVIEW with Rasumssen and Baby Harold; Crellis the fuller information for which this H. Jens6n and wife.

brief paragraph in the REVIEW has For White Plaim, Libe'ria, May 13th.

awakened a desire. He says: Rev. E. H. Greeley, Superintendent of Seminary; Mrs. Gleeley, teacher in .. Those marked as sailing this week Seminary. go out under the auspices of the Missionary Society of this Church, to Sailing for Loanda, Angola, May 26th.. take charge of the seminary at White Plains, Liberia, long ago abandoned, but J. W. Shuett and wife; Miss Louise which was once in successful operation Raven. under the superintendence of Annie Wilkins. They are the first white mis- The statement which appeared in the sionaries that said Society have sent to REVIEW originally was, as now ap- Africa for a number of years, and cannot pears, incorrect. The above list gives be counted as engaged in Bishop Tay- but twenty-two instead of forty-three lor's work." names as connected with Angola and Congo work, and of these we are in- Province of Angola, Southwest Ooast. formed that Rev.(?) Herbert Withey is a young man of perhaps sixteen, and that Rev. A. E. Withey, Superintendent. William Mead Is dead, Jnlia Mead is a Mrs. Irene Withey (General). Mrs. Will- child, and William O. White is a trader_ iam Schneidmiller, N'hangue-a-Pepo; Of course, Bishop Taylor would not Mrs. Charles W. Gordon, Dondo ; Mrs. wish us to mislead the public by count- William P. Dodson, Mrs. Catherine ing children as missionaries. It is to be Dodson, and Rev. Herbert Withey, Hen lamented that so high a death·rate has Barrett Station; Rev. Robert Shields prevailed among them.-EDITOR. and Mrs. Whiteside·Shields, Pungo- Andongo; Susan Collins (colored American), Canandua; Rev. Samuel J. Mead, Mrs. Ardella K. ~1:ead, :Mrs. Minnie Mead and child, John Mead, William Mead, and Julia Mead, Malange.

In the Oongo Free State and Oilongo. A recent writer has called attention to Paul's work in the school of Tyran- Rev. William O. White, Vivi; Miss nus as the conduct of a missionary train- Mary Kildare, Natomby ; Rev. William ing school, a kind of missionary labor, Snape, Isangila: Dr. Harrison, Kim- in which his greatest success and most poko; Henry Nehne and Mrs. Kah- satisfactory and permanent results were Nehne and baby, Mamby.

Native work in the Republic of Liberia. effected.

Rev. A. L. Buckwalter and Mrs. Mc- ., He appears as the head of a mis- Neil-Buckwalter, Cape Palmas and Pluky; Miss Alma Lawson, Cape Pal- sionary institute, in which he instructed mas; Miss Grace White and Miss Anna and trained and directed a staff of as- sistant evangelists, through whose la- White, Barraky ; Miss Agnes McAllister and Mrs. Jennie Hunt, Garaway; Mrs. bors in conjunction with his own the Nora Garwood and Miss Eliza Bates, most marvellous results were accom- Beaboo; Rev. J. G. Tate, Mrs. Tate and daughter, Sass Town; Rev. J. B. Rob- plished. I adopt the view that, when ertson and Mrs. Lena Robertson, Grand he withdrew from the synagogue to Bess; John Smith and Mrs. Smith, Wis- the school of Tyrannus, he took the twelve men who had previously known the baptism of John, and after their instruction by him were baptized into the possession of his fortune. he sought to name of Jesus, and who after Paul had lain his hands on them spoke with use it for the salvation of the common people. The Great Assembly Hall will tongues and prophesied, and all the other converts. From various places hold 3000 persons, and is often filled by in the Epistles and narrative we learn eager audiences in the cause of Chrisof many of his cOlp.panions in labors at different other places being with him tIan truth and temperance. Not far off is the People's Palace, where liberal for longer or shorter periods of the two years at Ephesus. From the statements provision is made for popular recrea- made to the elders who met him at a tion, etc., but under legal arrangements subsequent time at Miletus. it appears that a church was organized and a full which exclude all sale of intoxicating staff of elders ordained over the church. liquors from the precincts.

Now with such a staff of assistant evan- gelists assembled there with him in Mrs. George A. Paull, of Bloomfield, Ephesus, it is not supposable that the wondrous results as stated in our text, N. J., wishes the editor to say that the • All the :people of Asia heard the word article accredited to her on the" Little of Jesus, was effected by Paul's individual labors. I suppose that Tyran- Wives of India" was by Mrs. H. Ella nus, who was probably a teacher of Cook, of Bloomfield, 'and merely sent rhetoric, was converted and gave up forward in her behalf by Mrs. Paull.

his school and handed over the building to Paul for his evangelistic and church uses, and following the example of Dr. Stuckenberg, our editorial cor- Apollos, became a preacher under Paul; and that these bands of assistants, avail- respondent, has left Berlin, after hav- ing themselves of the facilities afforded ing charge of the American chapel there by the good roads to all parts of Asia for thirteen years. He has done a work Minor, went everywhere, preaching the there never to be forgotten, and heleto- Word. As Paul says, that he with his own handel provided his own support. he fore noted in these pages.

could not be absent from the city. l'he extent of the country precludes the idea that Paul's own individual efforts car- Pastor Benjamin 1. Greenwood, of ried on the work. Anatolia, as the re- London, writes: gion comprised in Asia Minor was call- .. An enthusiastic meeting was held ed, was some 270,000 square miles in extent, or more than five times as large at the Metropolitan Tabernacle, LOD- don, on May 1st (under the auspices of as Pennsylvania, with some five mill- the Pastors' College Missionary Society) ions of inhabitants." to welcome Dr. JohnG. Paton and hear from him an account of his labors on London has joined America in the cel- the mission field. Pastor Thomas Spur- geon presided, and the platform was ebration of the nineteenth anniversary of filled with various representatives of the birth of General Neal Dow, the well- the religious fraternity, including Dr. James Spurgeon, Pastor Charles Spurknown advocate of prohibition in the geon, Rev. W. J. Mayers, and others. matter of strong drink. On March 20th "After prayer had been offered by there was a crowded gathering in Exe- Dr. James Spurgeon the chairman wel- ter Hall, presided over by Lady Henry comed Dr. Paton to the Tabernacle (this being the occasion of his first vis- Somerset, and addressed by Sir Wilfrid it), and remarked that during the day Lawson and others. The fiags of both he had enjoyed the privilege of intro- nations were displayed. On March 22d ducing Dr. Paton to bis mother at West- a large meeting was convened in the wood. and they had also stood together at the hallowed spot where the body of Great Assembly Hall, in the East End, his father had been laid. He called to where Mr. Charrington carries on his mind the occasion when Dr. Paton had evangelistic and temperance work. He visited his father at Westwood, when was the son of the leading partner in a his father. in his usual happy- mood, had introduced the veteran missionary to brewing firm, but on his conversion he the assembled students of the Pastors'

withdrew from the business; and when, College as "the king of the cannibal on the death of his father, he came into islands." The chairman concluded by saying that if in this large building any der Vereinsbuchhandlung. Pp. iv. 53l. should fail to hear all that Dr. Paton (Protestant Missions, their Lands, Peomight say. yet it would be a • means of ples and Labors. By the late B. grace' even to see him. Gundert, Ph.D. Third, essentially enlarged edition. Calw & Stuttgart. .. The orphan boys from the Stock· Publishing House of the Union. Pp. well Orphanage having, at the special iv. 531.) An admirable compendium, desire of Dr. Paton, sung' The Morn- very full, very compressed, very dising Land,' he then addressed the meet- tinct, very impartial, and apparently extraordinarily accurate. It seems to ing. be all merits and no defects. At least .. In a brief notice it is impossible to we have thus far noticed only one error, on page 4, a slip of " 2 millionen mark" convey any accurate report of Dr. Pa- for .. 2 millionen pfund," corrected, ton's speech; suffice it to say that he however, by the details. pointed out that the marvellous transformation that had occurred in the in- The venerable author has not lived to habitants of the New Hebrides was the oversee the preparation of the third ediwork of but thirty-five to forty years, tion, but his. ample notes have been and it was the simple Gospel, and that digested and supplemented by missionalone, that had wrought this reforma- ary authorities of the first order-Protion. At a recent missionary meeting fessor F. H. Kruger, of Paris, Dr. R. he had attended, in consequence of Grundemann, Provost Vahl, and others. many thefts, It had been necessary to warn the audience to • Beware of pICk- This little work is as perfect a 'Iladli pockets;' he ventured to say that no mecum of missionary facts, in the most Buch caution was necessary among the lucidly digested form, as could be dereligious meetings at the islands of the sired. Besides Protestant missions, a New Hebrides where the Gospel had great deal of information is incidentally obtained a footing. From the depths given as to Roman Catholic. of depravity and cannibalism the people had in a few years been raised to a Dr. Joseph Parker says that the trinstandard of morality that would com- ity of evil in our day is this: "The world, pare favorably with that of so·called the flesh, and the devil, translated into Christian countries. present day dialect, means society, en- vironment and tendency." .. Dr. Paton then proceeded to give some vivid accounts of the direct and The Gross-Bearers' Missiona.ry Reading miraculous interpositions of God, for Oirele. the preservation of his life in times of imminent danger, and these were told Literature for 1893-94 as follows: with that same simplicity and absence I. Autobiographical-l. .. My Missionof vanity that characterize the written ary Apprenticeship," by Bishop J. M. account of his experiences in the New Thoburn, $1.20; 2. "The Story of Hebrides. He told how the blood of John G. Paton," $1.35. II. Theologimartyrs had been shed upon the soil cal-3. "Doomed Religions," by Rev. before any sign of harvest from the seed J. M. Reid, D.D., $1.20. III. Prophetof the Word could be discovered, and ical-4. .. The New Era," by Rev. in conclusion pleaded for the funds nec- Josiah Strong, D.D., 75 cents. IV. essary to equip and maintain the steam Periodical-5. THE MISSIONARY REvessel that is so essential to the effec- VIEW OF THE WORLD, to C. M. R. C. tual maintenance and extension of the members, $1.50, work he represented.

.. In response to this appeal, offerin~s to the amount of about £100 were collected before the meeting closed, which will doubtless be supplemented by further gifts from those whose interest in the work has been awakened or quickened by the meeting."

Rev. C. C. Starbuck sends a note of comment and review upon" Die Evan- gelische Mission, ihre Lltnder. Volker und Arbeiten." VonR. Gundest, t Dr.

phil. Dritte, durchaus vermehrte Au- flage. Calw & Stuttgart, 1894. Verlag

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

V.-GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

EDlTED BY BEV. D. L. LEONARD.

ExtralJts and Translations from Foreign opium curse in China, illustrated by a Periodioals. good many engravings in the Chinese style. BY REV. C. C. STARBUCK, ANDOVER, -Among the Battaks of Celebes "ly- MABB. ing" and "gossiping" are the same word. -Bishop French, as we remember, after ten years' occupancy of the see of, -We have received from Rev. R. A. Lahore, resigned it for missionary work Hume, of Ahmednagar, India, an exin Arabia; and Bishop Stuart, of New cellent, closely reasoned pamphlet of Zealand, has resigned the Jee of Waiapu, sixteen pages, presenting the various in order to take up missionary work in evidences for the Gospel against the ob- Persia. The memory of Raymond Lull, jections of Hindus. It is calm and whose great life Dr. Gordon has lately temperate in tone, but very cogent, only described to us, begins to germinate. taking such positions as can be well sustained, and preBBing them home. -" The Norwegian Church carries on work in five foreign fields. and -The first missionaries sent abroad although in comparison with other by an independent Swedish society went churches it is both small and poor, it to China in 1848. Since then a certsin raises over half a million kroners (£25,- predilection for China has always pre- 000) per annum for this purpose. This vailed in Sweden among the friends of devotion is reacting in quickened life mil!!Sions. at home."-Bomball Guardian.

-The AUgemeine Mi88ions.Zeitschrift -The Emperor Akbar, being once calls attention to a hitherto unnoted remonstrated with by the Mollabs for prophet of missions, Pastor Christian his friendShip with the Portuguese mis- Gerber, of Lockwitz, Saxony (1660- sionaries, answered: "I am not going 1731), who, in 1690, stirred up by the to adopt their creed; yet is it not illustrious Justinian von Welz, pub- worthy of thought, that the Moslems lished a treatise, co Unrecognized Sins spread their religion by shedding the of the World," including among these blood of others-these Christians, by .. sleepy indifference in extension and shedding their own 1" advancement of the kingdom of Christ and His honor," and especially exhort- -It is known how the French Goving student,s to dedicate themselves to ernment has driven the English misthe service of missions, adding practi- sionaries out of various Pacific isles, as cal suggestions respecting the carrying well as out of Tahiti. For this intolerout of this work. ance and bigotry, however, the French Protestants, as a body, are not responsi- -The Moravian Missions BZatt for ble. It is political rather than religious, January, 1894, speaking of Cape Colo- and is hardly greater than the coone Inny, says: "We have more and more tolerance shown by the German colonial occasion to feel that the English ele- authorities toward their fellow-Protment has lost its power in the colony, estants, the American missionaries in and that the rude, unrighteous Boer the Marshall Islands. Toward the Engparty has the reins in its hands." lish missionaries in German East Africa they are beginning to be more reason- -The Revue des Missions Oontem- able. But a narrow, blustering Chauporaine8 for January devotes its first vinism seems at present to have comfourteen pages to an exposition of the plete possession of both France and

EXTRACTS AND TRANSLATION!!

Germany in their colonies. The Ger- rectors perceive, will either expose it to man Protestants, so far as interested in be suspected by the Malagese as treach- missions, protest unremittingly against erous to Protestantism if it identifies this. If the French Protestants do not itself with France, or by the French a8 speak out quite so boldly or continuous· treacherous to France if it identifies it- ly, we must remember their situation, self with Protestantism.

in the midst of a country half atheist, -Bishop Bompas, of Athabaeca, half ultramontane. They have ~poken speaking of his diocese, says: "The out, however, repeatedly, and so ener- chief characteristic of an Arctic life congetically as to bring on them bitter re- sists not so much in what is present as proaches, both Romanist and infidel. in features that are conspicuous by their As France, however, seems absolutely absence. No cities, towns, or villages, determined that there shall be no Eng- ~treets, roads, or lanes; no markets, lish missionaries in her Pacific domain, farms, or bazaars; no flocks, Qr herds, thc Societe de8 Mi88ions Evangeliques has or carriages; no money, whether coin been compelled to take up the work there or notes; no railways, mails, or telefrom which the English have been graphs; no government, or soldiers, or driven. The Journal now announces police; no prisons or taxes; no lawyers that the London Missionary Society has or doctors." The bishop thinks that in decided to surrender all its real property the stern magnificence of Arctic nature, in the islands of Huahine, Raiatea, Bora- varied by a few weeks of summer lovebora, and Tahaa to the Paris society, on liness, one is brought so near to the condition that it remains dedicated to Creator as to compensl1te for the lack its original purposes. The Paris breth- of many things. ren give 2000 francs as indemnity for movable property abandoned. "Our " ResUlt8 oja Di8appointment.-A col- friends," they say, "will join with us porteur went to an Indian village' mela '

in tbanking the directors of the London (religious festival), forty miles from hi'l society for a deci~ion which does honor home. In order to reach his destination to their brotherly spirit, and whicb he was obliged to swim across a swol- yields us a valuable assistance in our len river, and narrowly escaped with growing work." his life. We can judge of his disap- -Although Madagascar is an African pointment when, on arriving at the island, neither its fauna nor its flora nor «mel.a,' he was driven away after havits men are African. The Hovas, the ing sold only one Gospel. He returned ruling tribe, have not even been suffi- home weary and disheartened. thinkciently mixed with African blood to ing.his brave exertions had been all in lose the smooth, glossy hair of the Poly- vain; but on visiting the place a year nesian or Malay race. Their speech later, a man came up to him and said: also is of a Malay type. «Last year you sold me a Gospel. I and my brother have been reading it: -The Paris Societe des Mission8 Evan- The colporteur accompanied him to his geliques has been considering the ques· home, thirty miles away, and found tion whether it is its duty to establish a that not only he and his brother, but mission in the great island of which its three or four families besides were pre- government has so unwarrantably, as pared to accept Christianity. Sixteen l't'L Saillens has abundantly shown, persons were soon afterward baptized, usurped the control, externally, and and the number of Christians in that will undoubtedly endeavor to reduce it village has since doubled. God '8 ways gradually into a mere French province. are not as our ways; and He accom- We are glad to see that the society thus plished by means of one Gospel in a far has the good sense to hold aloof single year results which often are not from an intervention which, as the di- seen after years of patient labor. Let

GENERAl. MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

us trust Him with our failures; the it seems, are to be preferred. These reaping time will come when He sees men (allowing that there are such men) best. "-Awake. have kept Easter for years, and yet have -" In a scathing address, delivered to not found out that Christ is risen! an immense congregation in the Bal- They are not content to say: "My main Central Methodist Mission Hall Lord delayeth His coming," but must on Sunday night, on the subject of a say: "My Lord is dead; and therefore 'crisis'in political morality, the Rev. I may fearlessly smite my fellow·ser- P. J. Stephen said he candidly con- vanta, and eat and drink with the fessed that he had never had a kind drunken." Surely, if these things are thought for Sir George Dibbs sincc he said, it is time for the many .godly first came to the colony, because in near- bishops and priests of the Church of ly the first parliamentary debate he had England at the Antipodes to suspend read Sir George had designated Jesus other work until they have either con- Christ as 'that wretch who was put to verted or cast out these horrible blas- death nineteen hundred years ago.' The phemers among their own colleagues.

man who thus spoke, he said, was the Can this thing, however, have been premier of the colony, who went on really said? Must it not have been Sunday fishing excursions to prepare meant that the mere letter of the words his bills. What could be expected from of Christ would be the words of a dead a regime led by such a man? Would Christ, unless He speaks still by His in- Christian people rest and stand the pres- terpreting Spirit in His advancing ent state of things longer, or move Church? Until convinced of the con- themselves and wipe out the stain on trary. we must assume that this was the the country's honor? It was utter meaning. Let us know the truth.

selfishness for Christian people to be -" Charles Simeon, of Cambridge. satisfied with their present condition once said that Christians passed through and not to be caring about the toiling three stages. ]'irst, they thought of millions around them. It was the duty themselves, their privileges, their progof every man in the State to give to the rcsl't in the Divine life, their happiness State this moral support he possessed here and hereafter. Next. they thought and take his stand upon the law of God of others and the use they could be in and righteousness and common de- winning souls and building them up. cency."-Australian Christian World. Thirdly, they tlwught of the great plam – I t is hardly pharisaical, we think, of God. "-Periodical Accounts.

to boast that we are not as New South -" A missionary contributes to the Wales. Bob Ingersoll is kept by his Tra'IJancore Diocesan Record some recolblasphemies out of conspicuous office, lections of his work as a deputation in but we have never heard anything of England. He was particularly struck his so vile as this blasphemy of the with the self-deuial practised by many wretch Dibbs. A community which workers and givers: • In one place, a suffers such things to be said in its par- few days before a missionary meeting, liament and rewards the blasphemer 'by a poor woman came with fifty-two halfmaking him its prime minister is on the pennies. She had during the whole high road to suppress Christianity by year systematically put by a half-penny law, as Charles Bradlaugh advised. a week. During the same year, and in -At the Anglican Church Congress the same parish, a blind girl died, hold- in Tasmania, says the correspondent ing in her hand all the money she had of the World, warnings were thrown -viz" half a crown, her dying request out against atta~hing too much impor- being that when she was dead the tance to the words of " a dead Christ." – money should be given to C. M. S.'

A set of living sacerdotal blasphemers, Here We have the true spiritual kins- t,

EXTRACTS AND TRANSLA'rIONS

folk of the poor widow who received predo·Baptists, with the Dunkers, the our Lord's commendation, together with most rigorous of Baptists.

the statement that she had given more -" Jesus Cl.rist, the same yesterday, than all."-Awake (C. M. S.). and to-day, andfO'l'ever. This should be -The Revue des Missions Contempo. our watchword. JESUS CHRIST-in the 'I'aines for April quotes with approba- mutation of the times, in the coming tion from Dr. Pierson's article in Re- and going of the generations, in the view of the Parliament of Religions. fluctuating contests of intellect, He is -The Independent cites in proof of the one fixed point on which we rest, the excellent fruits of the Parliament of the never-setting sun which with His Religions the fraternal interview of the beams uninterruptedly illumines and Archbishop of Zante with the Methodist cheers our hearts, and the surest and Episcopal Conference in Calcutta. But most blessed goal, that gives to our surely that would have come to pass all whole thinking, acting. and aiming the the more certainly from a parliament of right direction. Happy all who build Christians. themselves up upon this ever-during , spiritual rock, that follows with them.'

.F'or he that hath the Son hath life."- -In the Endependent of A.pril 19th Evangeliach-Lutlwrisches Mis8ionsblatt. R. H. Stoddard has a droll passage, which we quote: ., Among the camp -" The proud title of 'The National followers, the congregation of Governor Church of India' is borne hy a little so- Penn, whose desoendants still flourish ciety in Madras, founded by the native at Stoke Pogis, I fancy th.at I discern physician, Dr. PALNI AHNDI. who is the mystic disciples of Count Zinzen- known to the present writer as an ear- dorf, who founded, if I am not greatly nest and sincerely pious man. His mistaken, one of their churches here- avowed intent is little by little to unite about. Was it the Old Swedes' Church? under its banner all Christians-at least And were they Dunkers ; and do their all Protestant Christians – of India.

bones moulder there now or in the lone- What moved him to this step? Chris- ly graveyard at Bethlehem?" It might tianity, he seems to have said, as brought be worth Mr. Stoddard's while to give by the missionaries. comes to us in the a little attention to Count Zinzendorf's multiform divisions of the English and life, and then he wouldn't weave to- American sects. We cannot understand gether such a comical conglomeration the distinctions between these sects, and of blunders, perfectly harmless and still less can we desire that this motley friendly, it is true. In the first place. variety should be grafted upon Indian Count Zinzendorf did not visit America Christendom. Therefore we will found for SOllle two generations after William a communion independent of all these Penn. Secondly. the Old Swedes' distinctions, one which seeks to set forth Church was probably formed, and per- a simple. confessionless Christianity.

haps the present house built, from one " We can easily understand how an io two generations before William Penn. earnest Hindu Christian is scandalized Thirdly, the Swedes' Church was Swed- by the divided condition of the Chris· ish, and Zinzendorf was a German. tian Church, especially as visible in the Fourthly, the church was not Moravian, English and American sects. These but simply Lutheran. Fifthly, how divisions seem orten petty enough, turn- could the bones of Penn's followers ing on mere questions of polity or cere- rest in Bethlehem, which was not mony. But the remedy appears suffi- founded till almost or quite all of them ciently unreasonable, being nothing were in their graves? But the drollest more than the establishment without blunder of all is the confusion of the any vocation, without any great fund Moravians, the most unflinehing of of thought and truth, of a new, color·

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

V less community, which in reality only We need the flood-tide of blessin~. .AJt, signifies the addition of a new sect to one of the speakers said: "One some- the old. A religious movement can times sees the barges stranded on the never be evoked by mere negation, mud. They lie high and dry; but let showing only that men know what the flood-tide come along, and they will they do not want, not what they do_ float on the waters. So the churches Such It communion without a confes- are stranded and sticking in the mUd: sion is like a tree without a tap-root. If let the flood of God's fulness sweep such a National Church" (as appears to along, lind they wlll rise above the be the case) .. merely emphasizes her deadness, formality, coldness, and in- opposition to the existing missions, then difference which hinder the blessing."

it will be joined o.nly by such membe:s The Soutl~ MO'J'ocoo Mis8ion.-This of other c~mmun~o~~ a~ may "?ave thIS mission, which is sustained by friends or that pomt to crItICIse m theIr mother in Scotland, contemplates itinerating Church, often from. very person~ motives. Hh°lw long WIIlI?~?Ch ~~qUlelt.elhe- work on a more extended scale this ments 0 d toget ler – .J!Jv,J,nge ~sc – year. At present Mr. and Mrs. Wilson Lutherische8 MissWnsblatt. and Miss Rue of Mazagan are on a Mr.' journey in the interior. Nairn and Mr. Lennox hope soon to take an ex- English Notes. tended tour, visiting the chief towns and villages to the south and east of BY JAMES DOUGLAS, LONDON. Marakesh, healing the sick, preaching The Great Assembly Hall Thanksgiv- the Gospel, and preparing the way for ing lrfeetinga, April 11th, 1894.-It is future operations. Mr. D. Muir recentbefitting that we should note the large ly made a missionary journey from gathering of Christians of all sections Magador to Agidir, encountering Moin the East End of London to praise hammedans and Jews, and on the whole God for the wonderful revival in 1859, had a fairly friendly reception; but beand the salvation of myriads as the di- yond the opportunity for testimony no rect fruit of it in subsequent years. We more tangible result accrued. Miss Rue have attended no meetings of precisely speaks of reany access into the homes the like character before, in which of Mazagan, but of the absence of heartreminiscence played so strong a part, interest in the object for which they are and where the memory of other years entered. Thus far the South MoroCco overflowed so as to fill the channels of Mission is a record of patient continupresent desire. Converted in 1860, and ance in well-doing in hope of a reaping knowing no words in which to express that will come in due season.

the exalted sense of God's goodness The Madras Oity 2emple.-In connec- seen and experienced in that time of tion with the work of the Rev. Maurice revival, it was with profound emotions Phillips in l'ladras, there seems to be a we formed a unit in that great assem- distinct forward mO'Vement. Organized blage. Through that gracious revival opposition in the form of the" Hindu which swept from America to these our Tract Society" and" Hindu Preaching shores, it is impossible to tabulate the Society" has broken down. The room world-wide results which have accrued. taken for services is crowded, and the How many pulpits have been supplied, front space also occupied, so that alto- evangelists raised up, and laborers gether an audience of from one hundred thrust forth into the harvest – field I and fifty to two hundred is obtained The influence has spread out in ever- every evening. It is purposed now to . widening circles even to those who build a suitable preaching hall capable dwell in darkness. But we need a re- of accommodating five hundred per- turn of the Spirit of God in like power. sons, and to carryon in it all-day meet-

ENGLISH NOTES

ings, every day in the week, by relays after meeting. The' outward resultll of of preachers. To this bUilding, which the ten days' mission at the Old Church, is modelled after the plan of a Hindu Calcutta, were as follows : temple, the name of " the Madras City 1. Profeseed to have received a de1lnite bleSB' Temple" is to be given. Besides the large hall, the building will contain a ing ……………………………. 191 2. Wish to b~ baptized…… .•••••. ……•• 8 small reading-room, where the people 3. Wish to be con1lrmed. ••••• ..••• •. .•••.. 12 clIn sit down and read the Bible and 4. Wish to join a Bible OlaBB…. •••••••…. 84 Ohristian books, and a consulting room, 5. Wish to join Scripture Union… ..•. …. 66 where inquirers can meet the missiona· 6. Wi.h to engage ill de1lnite work for God. 34 7. Will Join Missionary Gleaners' Union…. 52 ries. The estimate of cost is £1000. 8. Will take Parish Magazine. .• . . . . . ••••.•. 30 9. Gave at Prai.e Meeting….••••.•.•• R•. 774.4 Pro8pecta in Uganda.-How bright these are was recently set forth in an A miSSionary writes concerning this inspiring address by Bishop Tucker in mission : ,. How can I say how richly Exeter Hall. The review leads one to blessed the work here in Calcutta has exclaim, ,. What hath Gpd wrought !" been? I have learned nowhere else The hunger for the Word of God in such lessons of the keeping power of that region has been met by the dis- Jesus, and of the fulness of the Holy tribution during the past year of some Ghost."

26,000 Gospels, 5000 Gospels and Acts The Oongo-Balow Misaion.-This mis· bound together, and 1500 New Testa- sion has been recently strengthened by ments. So intense is that hunger that the addition of two men and two wom- the Roman Catholic bishop has had to en. The farewell meeting was one of succumb and make the required conces- peculiar pathos and solemnity. It was sions. His words are: "After much impossible to doubt that these brethren hesitation I have concluded that it is and sisters had been definitely called of necessary for us also to distribute the God to the work, with such marked New Testament which the Protestants power of the Spirit was their testimony are spreading everywhere. • .• The given. Their names are Mr. E. A. Rus- chief reason is that we cannot prevent kin, lIr. D. Hayes, Miss Elliott and Miss our people from reading it." Thank Cook. Tidings have come of the de- God they cannot. In view of the facts, parture of the latest Congo martyr, the the progress made, the eagerness for the consecrated Gustav Haupt, who has Bread of Life. the foundations of a na- been called away when he seemed ripest tive Christian ministry laid, and the for service. In the course of a brief number of Protestant readers in Ugan- address, Dr. Harry Guiness stated that da something like 20,000, the fields are the Congo-Balolo Mission, which is now . indeed white unto harvest; and we but five years old, has now four sta- must feel, as Bishop Tucker observed, tions, one being a thousand miles from .. that with the blessing of God upon the coast. Last sear more than a hun- our work, and with the Holy Spirit dred natives confessed Christ in bap- poured out upon us from on high, we tism. It is interesting to learn that are within measurable distance of see· Gustav Haupt completed, just belore ing Uganda a Christian country." his death, a translation of the Gospel of Special Mission to India. -Great bless- John.

ing has rested on the special mission of Unoccupied Field8 in India.-South- the Rev. E. N. Thwaites to India and east of Calcutta there are over two his colleague, the Rev. Martin J. Hall. dozen tribes, comprising in all between The re.cord is that of a succession of six: and seven millions, who are totally Gospel triumphs. At Agra the power unevangelized. Our informant is Bish- of the Holy Ghost was realized, and op Thoburn, of the American Methodist after a long meeting, 160 stayed to an Episcopal Church. No doubt like facts

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTEI,LIGENCE

apply to the majority of the foreign lands: "Only the actual sight of misfields that are roughly assumed to be sions can gi ve one the least idea of the occupied. 'Darieties of missionary work, all valu- able and effectual in their way. But The TMbetan Pioneer Mission.-Miss when one has seen them, how one la- Taylor and her band of helpers have ar- ments the short-sightedness, of some rived, we are glad to know, at their critics at home who are always exalting destination for the present, namely, ono kind of agency and depreciating Darjeeling. In the voyage out prog- another! Let me quote for the hunress was made in the study of the lan- dredth time that favorite text of mine: guage, and there were also helpful 'Diversities of gifts, but the same times of definite Bible study. The pas- spirit;' , differenceR of administrations, sengers were much interested in Miss but tho same Lord,' 'diversities of Taylor's story of travel in Thibet, and operations, but the same God which those who know her will not need to be worketh all in all.' .. informed that she would make good spiritual use of the opportunity. -According to this statement from Rev. A. Baldwin, of Trans-Zambesi, THE KINGDOM. South Africa, not only depravity, but also defect in intellect, seriously hin- -" The outpopulating power of the ders the introduction of the Gospel: Christian stock" is already beginning "I only conduct one service, since it to work its wonders upon heathen soil. would be well-nigh impossible to get For, as one illustration, Rev. Samuel the people to assemble twice on the Sab- Howland, a missionary of the American bath; and again I think in their raw Board, writes in the Independent that a condition, one sermon is quite as much woman who recently died near Jaffna, food as they are able to digest in one Ceylon, though not a Christian herself, day; for it is largely true what one of was the mother of nearly 200 Chris- my boys said the other evening on my tians, including the fifth generation. asking him to tell me all he remembered Her husband was employed by the fa- about the morning's sermon; his reply ther of lIr. Howland, and through that was, 'We ha'De no memories, missionary, connection became a Christian. His 4 for we never think.' " sons and 3 daughters became Christians. Of the woman's descendants, 128 are -A man applied to Mr. Spurgeon for living, 10 of whom are in government work, saying: "I have not much learnemploy, and 10 in missionary employ, ing or brains, but the finest pair of legs including 4 pastors, 4 preachers, and 2 ever put on any man, and if the Lord teachers. can use them for any purpose, I conse- crate them to His service." He was -Dr. Judson Smith says: "What is sent to the outskirts of London, and acneeded in our foreign mission work is complished wonderful things. leaders; not the rank and file which the native agency will furnish to their -Anyone sent on God's errands is a own' great gain, but captains and gen- missionary. Whether the service be erals, and these must be trained men. great or small, in the home, in tlie lt is impossible for the missionary to be church, or in the uttermost parts of the too learned, too cultured, too eloquent, eanj;h, if it is work for God it is a mistoo versatile, too much of a scholar; a sion, and whoever performs it is a misphilosopher, a preacher, a statesman, sionary. We solemnly set apart those or a gentleman for the needs of his field going out to a foreign field. We may and work." be just as truly set apart to our work here. A successful missionary society -What Eugene Stock says of India must have missionaries at both ends of is equally true of all unevangelized the line.-M. P. E., in Missiona1'11 Link. -MissioMry Tidings gives the follow- ically urged, the design being to con- ing definition of the dift'erep.ce between nect Australia, New Zealand, Samoa, the heathen at home and the heathen and Hawaii with America. Add to thia abroad: "The former are, in a very importi:mt project the great Trans-Sibe- large measure, heathen from choice, rian railroad, to extend from the Baltic while the latter are heathen from neces- and the Black Sea 5000 miles to Yladi- sity. " vostock, a port north of Japan, and -All the incomes of all the missionary what important help may follow to the societies together, says the Archbishop spread of the kingdom of God !

of Canterbury, amount to about one hal! -The Missionary Herald thus annihi- the cost of the London School Board. lates the sapient critic: ,. A prominent -In China a certain Christian baker newspaper has recently reproached has written on the baskets in which his Anglo.Saxon missionaries with having customers' bread is carried these words: had little success among inferior races, "Jesus Christ appeared in the world • because they will not, as the Moham- 1894 years ago." This writing makes medan missionaries do, live among the people question him, and he has an op- heathen as the heathen live.' Moslem portunity of preaching the Gospel. missionaries, as ll. rule, do live as the heathen live. They make no call for -The Japanese number among their moral reformation in their converts_ numerous divinities the great bright These converts may have as many god of self-restraint, and him they wor- wives as they can buy or capture as ship with appropriate ceremonies upon slaves. They may lie and cheat, and their New Year. A strong iron box retain all their old mode of life without every New Year is given a conspicuous rebuke. One or two ceremonies may place in the home. In this each mem- be required, but these over, the converts ber of the family deposits during the to Mohammedanism may remain just as year the amount saved by an act of self- much heathen as they were before, and restraint or economy in a financial their mi~sionaries Ii ve just as they do.

transaction. If a gown, usually requir- What is wanted is missionaries who will ing nine yards, is cut from eight yards, not live as the heathen live, but will the price of the one yard saved is dropped lift them up out of their heathenism, into the self-restraint box. Or if a com- first of all morally and spiritually, and mon article is chosen when a superior then, as fast as possible, out of kraals one is desired, the price saved belongs and mud shanties and dirt, into a clean- to the same god. And, truly, would er and better life. It is absurd to ex· not a Christianized" self-restraint box" pect that missionaries who worY: for well patronized be an exceedingly valu- such resultA will win converts as fast as able addition to the furnishing of every do those who make no protest ag'linst Christian home? the vices and corrupting customs of paganism. " -It will evidently not be long until the whole world is brought into imme- -Again has Dean VahI, President of diatecommunication by telegraph. New the Danish :Missionary Society, per- oceanic lines are projected, and their formed a most valuable service to completion is simply a question of time Christendom by publishing his statisti- and money, which latter for a purpose cal review of missions to the heathen, of this kind will be easily obtainable. in a pamphlet of thirty pages, and giv.

A line from Eastern Siberia connecting ing more completely than can anywhere with this continent has been under con· else be found the figures for 1891 aDd sideration for some time. For several 1892. He names 331 .. missionary soci- , years the laying of a cable on the bed eties and agencies," of which 94 belong , of the Pacific Ocea!l has been energet- to Great Britain, 59 to the United States, 41 to Asia (for the most part Holyoke. In all 113 boarding pupils mere local organizations), 27 to Austra- have been in attendance, While several lia, 20 to Africa, 19 to Germany, 17 hundred have been connected with the to the Netherlands, 16 to Canada, etc. various departments; 30 Spanish girls He finds the total income of 1892 to be have graduated, most of whom have £2,695,188 ($13,475,940); missionar!es, taught in the evangelical schools of 5502 (wives not included); unmarried Spain and France, and 7 have married women, 2771; native ministers, 4285; preachers or teachers. native helpers, 39,782; communicants, 1,079,398, or an increase of 72,582 -One after another the theological over 1891. seminaries of this country are opening the1r doors for the admission of women, WOMAN'S WORK. and especially for such as would fit themselves for labor in the mission -To make missions a reality, let the field. The Cumberland Presbyterian women teach the children to know the Seminary at Lebanon, Tenn., is one of mission fields, the missionaries, and the the last to fall into line in this great results of missiollS.-J. A. Broadu8, matter. I).D. -The Mary J. Drexel Home and -Mrs. Wellington White recontly Mother-house of Deaconesses. in Philagave touching incidents of the incre- delphia, was erected in 1888 bv John dulity with which the poor, down-trod- D. Lankenau in memory of his wife. den women of China hear the good The home has a frontage of 250 feet, news of a God who saves women. and wings 200 feet in length extend from the ends of the building_ About -The missionary teacher's task takes 40 sisters are kept busy in works of on queer phases sometimes. Thus in mercy in the German hospital, the chil- China one of the older pupils had been dren's hospital, the home for old peotaken out of school to be married, and ple, the school for girls, the evening a year or two later was found by her 'school for boys, the kindergarten, etc_ brother, "half starved and abused by In addition, such outside institutions her husband, and he at once brought are cared for as a day nursery and chilher back. Poor little girl! Only six- dren's home in Germantown, a hospital teen, and such a worn, pitiful look. in Easton, and a home for old people in The girl begged her mother, who is the Allegheny. The sisters are consecrated matron of the school, not to let people to life service after a four years' probaspeak of her as a wife; she wants it all tion. forgotten. Her little one died when it waf! only three weeks old. After a wbile -At the recent anniversary of the the husband came to claim her; said (Dutch) Reformed Woman's Board of he didn't want her in the school eating Foreign Missions, Dr. Scudder said: oatmeal while he was down in the vil- .. Born with the Woman's Union Mislage eating chaff. He is trying to sell sionary Society of the United States, his wife to another man, and the teach- founded by !llrs. Thomas Doremus in er has had two encounters with him to 1861, the woman's movement now comkeep him from making his way into prises 75 societies, 50 of which are in the girls' court." our land, willi 20,000 auxiliaries and 5000 bands. The Woman's Missionary -Mrs. Alice A. Gulick has been for Society, unheard of forty years ago, is ten years at the head of a boarding- now a valued accessory of every deschool for tbe higher education of girls nominational board." in San Sebastian, Spain. She is now assisted by an able corps of four teach- -Th"! Woman's Missionary Society ers, graduates of WcUesley and Mt. of the Methodist Church, South, has 2058 auxiliaries, with 39,141 members, and 1185 young people's and juvenile partment for eight months: Calls made societies, with 28,996 members, a total on the sick and needy, 290; days spent of 68,297 ; and 11,033 subscribers to the in sewing and caring for sick and needy.

Woman'8 MiBBionary Advocate. 17; garments made for the needy, 34; -The annual meeting of the Canada bouq uets made for the sick, 72 ; amount Presbyterian Woman's Foreign Missionary Society, Western Division, was spent for groceries, etc., $40; paid held in Ottawa. The delegates in at· tendance numbered 217. The report taxes for a widow; employment found showed a total of 25 presbyterials, 569 auxiliaries, with 12,574 members, and for 4. A large amount of provisions 228 mission bands, with 5881 members. The total receipts for the year were and clothing have been distributed. $41,822. School books have been supplied a number of children. Three Bibles were given away. Flowers were sent to the Deaconess Home, Chicago, and to Sher- man Hospital, Elgin. .

-The Harlem Avenue, 'Baltimore, OUR YOUNG PEOPLE. Christian Society has raised $40 for the -The Young Men's.Era (Y. M. C. A.) China mission fund by the Fulton plan. for May 3d, the jubilee number, was Since last July it has given $27 to the extended to forty-four pages, and was Salt Lake City Church; $10 for disan issue which displayed remarka~le trict mission work, and $5 for home enterprise. Scores of faces and cuts of missions. Literature has also been disbuildings added SUbstantial value to tributed in the city jail.

the rich variety of articles, setting forth -Four missionary shit: have been the history of the Association and the built for service in the Micronesian Isl- various phases of its world-wide wl)rk. ands known as the Morning Btar, each A table of statistics gives 4614 as the serving for a term of years, and then number of local organizations, with being replaced by a stronger craft.

467,515 members. Of these 1192, with The first was built by the Sunday- 247,707 members, are in the United school children of the United States, States; 597, with 87.464 members, in and launched in 1856. It served until Great Britain; 957, with 58,797 in Ger- 1866, when it was succeeded by Morn- many; 744, with 16,222, in Holland; ing BtarNo. 2. This ship was wrecked, 78, with 15,909, in Canada, etc. The and in 1871 a new Star took its place.

number of countries represented is 40. In November, 1884, the present Morn- -The Newburyport, Mass., Y. lVJ:. ing Btar sailed from Boston, and is now C. A. held its second annual converts' doing a good work in Micronesia. She reunion March 13th, over 100 men usually sails from Honolulu in June, being present who have accepted Christ and is gone about nine months.

in the Association since 1891. Last -During a recent" self·denial week"

year 30 men joined the local churches, one little boy, who wished to do his and during the present season alone 100 share in saving money for missions, de- men have accepted Christ. cided that he might have something to -The Clarendon Street, Boston, Bap- give by going without part of his lunchtist Endeavor Society has been support- eon at school. In the basement of ing a missionary in Africa for three the school building there was always years, and recently completed its third spread forth a tempting repast, from annual gift of $600 for foreign missions. which the boys might buy what they pleased. This special boy was very -The following Items from some re- fond of finishing his own lunch with a ports recently made by the Epworth cake of sweetened chocolate, but this League, of Elgin, Ill., First Church, are delicacy he steadfastly denied himself of special interest. Mercy and help de- during the week. At the end of the time he said confidentially to his mother, much to aid in the elevation of the " It was pretty hard work sometimes. freedmen. The Congregationalists head The chocolate did look awfully good, the list with $12,000,000 ; the Methodists but I went ro'und behind the furnace come second with $6,000,000 ; the Bapwhere I couldn't see it and ate my lunch, tists rank third with $3,000,000; the and 'so I managed to get along, and Presbyterians appear next with $1,250,- now here's the money." 000 ; and the Friends are not far behind with $1,000.000. Besides, there is the -By the Sunday-school of the Sec- Slater Fund of $1,000,000, and some of ond Reformed Church of New Bruns- the Peabody Fund of $2,000,000 goes to wick, N. J., the thirteenth Sunday in the same object. each quarter is hereafter to be devoted to the practical study of missions in -The sad tidings have come that the the classes and by the school unitedly. American Board schooner Robert W. The four quarters are to be given to Logan is missing, and it is feared she is India, China, the United States, and lost. This vessel has not been heard Japan. A large map is procured, and from since last summer, when she sailed the teachers are notified by a missionary for Ruk from Yokohama, whither she committee as to where subject-matter had gone for repairs. There is now can be found for study. little hope that she will be heard from, as it is supposed that she must have UNITED STATES. been wrecked in one of the fierce ty· phoons. There were no missionaries on -Mr. Moody's Chicago Bible Insti- board. tute must be set down among the great forces which make for the world's evan- -By this statement from the Internagelization. These few figures will en- tional Missionary Alliance it will apable us in some measure to perceive how pear that this society is expecting great this versatile and indefatigable evan- things from God, and attempting great gelist is carrying the Gospel to the ends things for God in the immediate future: of the earth: Of 257 who have shared " We hope to be able to send a party of the benefits of that institution, 128 are from 30 to 40 to India, and about half evangelists, city missionaries, Y. M. C.A. as many to Central and Southern secretaries, etc., 69 are missionaries in China. We are also making arrange- 16 foreign countries, and 60 are pas- ments for the sending out of a third party tors of churches in 8 different denomi- of Swedes to Northern China, and a nations. new party of mi~sionaries to Brazil is almost prepared to leave for their field -Cyrus Hamlin has been called" the of labor. Mr. Howell, with 3 missionman with sixteen professions," nor do aries from this country, and 1 from these include the one of which he says England, will sail about June 10th. he is proudest-that of washerwoman. Altogether, the outgoing parties for India, China, and t:louth America likely -The First Congregational Church of Toledo, 0., claims an undivided inter- to leave within the next six months will est in no less than 5 missionaries in the number between 50 and 80 missionaries, home and foreign fields, and which by and the amount necessary for their outits liberal gifts are supported. Among fit and transportation will not be less them is Rev. J. L. Barton, President of than $25,000, in addition to the ordi-'

Harpoot College, Turkey. nary funds."

-It is estimated that since 1865 the -At the recent fo~ty-ninth annual Southern States have expended upon session of the Southern Baptist Conven . colored schools some $50,000,000, While tion these facts were reported: Unde r various churches and individuals in the ,the Board are 211 stations, 80 missio!}- North have added more than half as aries; ordained_natives, 25; unordained natives, 66; organized churches, 84; as certain .that the Church of England members, 3328; baptisms, 629; in- woulu. do its duty equally in respect to crease for the yoar, 718; loss, 226 ; net evangelization. The Eastern Soudan gain, 482. The receipts for the year had been closed since Khartoum fell were $106,332, including a balance at and Gordon perished; and if ever the the beginning of the year of $13,387. Soudan was to be reopened to Chris- The theological seminary of this relig- tian enterprise and the resources of civious body, located in Louisville, Ky., ilization, it would not be by way of devotes one entire day in each month Suakim or Egypt on the north, but to a missionary meeting. by the Soudan from the south.

-At the seventy-fifth anniversary of -This is the jubilee year of the South the Methodist Missionary Society, held American Missionary Society, original- 8 few weeks since, an item from an old ly founded as the Patagonian Missionreport read by the treasurer showed that ary Society in 1844. Its real founder the original idea of the society was to was Captain Allen Gardiner, with whose evangelize the American Indians rather pathetic death in 1851 it seemed as if than undertake work in foreign lands; the heroic efforts to obtain a missionary yet the latter has grown until the foothold in South America were finally church is now represented in every part wrecked, though in reality they reof the world. The receipts have in- ceived a new and sacred inspi'ration. creased from $823 in 1820 to $1,231,669 It is now proposed to observe July 4th in 1893. as a day of special thanksgiving and prayer, and to raise a jubilee fund to -In 1862 the General Assembly gave place every part of the work on a perthe Dakota Indians a Presbytery to manent basis, and to inaugurate a new themselves, without bounds. This mission to the Araucanian Indians of Presbytery is now composed of 17 min- Chili. isters, of whom 13 are Indians, and 18 churches, with 1222 members. -The Universities' Mission to Cen- tral Africa (Zanzibar and Lake Nyassa) -Of the 12,000 Canadian Indians on is able to make an encouraging report the Pacific Coast, 8000 have been bap- for last year. The number of Eurotized or attend Christian worship. The pean mIssIonaries, men and women, is Gospels have been printed for them in 4 85; of Africans, 109; total, 194; of languages. communicants, 1116; of adherents, 3551 ; of boys and girls in school, 2106. -Chief Sheuksh, of Kitkatla, North But a grievous loss has befallen the Pacific, was baptized not long since, mission in the death of Bishop Smythand received no less a name than Will- ies, of fever on board a steamer bound iam Ewart Gladstone I for Aden. He had started on a trip for the benefit of his health. He was ap- EUROPE. pointed Bishop of Zanzibar in 1883, and was a man of much zeal and executive Great Britain.-The income of the ability. British and Foreign Bible Society for 1893 was la1·g6·r than the year preceding -The British Syrian Mission received by $55,000, and reached the goodly sum an income of $25,000 last year, has 250 of $1,171,000, while the issues of Bibles, children under instruction in Beirut, Testaments, and portions aggregated Baalbec, and Damascus; and one half 3,664,456, making a total of 139,559,008 of the 18 women working in Syria revolumes since 1803. ceive no salary from its funds.

-Speaking of the determination of -While on a visit to Liverpool, Dr. the Government to maintain possession Paton, the New Hebrides missionary, of Uganda, Bishop Tucker has lately r~caV8d, among Qther substantial donasaid that" he only wished he could feel tions, £1000 from an anonymous friend. estantism, and seeking instruction in This is to be applied to the mainte- the new faith and practice. nance of the new mission ship. -The Protestant churches of Ger- The Continent. – In the May num- many expend the bulk of their missionber of The 0 lturclt at Home and Abroad ary energy upon South Africa, India, Rev. Alexander Robertson, of Venice, and the Dutch East Indies. Professor has a remarkable account of an Italian George H. Schodde, of Columbus, 0., village, Papigno, in the province of has kindly prepared the following sta- Umbria, with a popUlation of about tistical table, which will set forth the 800, openly rejecting the domination of work of all the German societies exceptthe Church of Rome, embracing Prot- ing two or three of the smallest.

., . .. ~ .~ ..~,~" ~ ;i .~ i ",- I .. .":l.."9;'E'" ~ Q)~ s~ '0 .g a;i !" l ~ 0 '$ ·~ll 0 <1l 0" .<:l .. 0 <: ,"0 "W. ~ '" – – – – – – – —- – – — — 0 Marks. Moravian .•..•…..••…… 493,7% 167 1'i~ 22,1 29 Ba.e1. …•••••••..•.•••••… 942,531 139 24 91,844 81,653 247 12,432 Berlin…………………. 329,285 72 34 26,435 13,157 319 4, 583 4 5W 24,687 11,979 140 Rh..ni.h ……………….. 487,909 93 16 North German ………….. 110,100 11 630 47,484 14,295 190 8,871 1 42 618 1,082 18 501 Gossner's ….. _………… 159,880 25 17 409 88,187 11,472 50 1,551) Leipsic ……………….. 347,166 37 1….7 526 14,520 6,916 178 5, 832 Herman!l"bltlr……… , ….. 194,391 61 21,566 10,837 66 ~,79 7 Scble.wlg-Ho stem……… 65,067 11 311 22 153 60 5 11 5 N ellkirchener ………….. 45,215 9 81 619 356 8 11 9 Evangelical Protestant…. 300 …… 6 German East Africa …….. 62,246 3 ..2.. 6 300 …… 2 2230o NeudettelslLu…………… 45,860 7 …… …… 3 21,3118 8 …. 50 Teachers. …… ………… S . … Morgenllind. Frallenv…… 1 90 12,947 '2 15 …… 165 's Women'. for China …….. 19,392 3 3 – – – – – – – – – – – – – Jerusalem's Verein…….. 55,060 1 1 – -8 – "'300 — Totals ………………. 3,392,68'~ 658 113 4,717 265,881 101,607 1,246 59,307 $843,170 ASIA. . mosques and their clean, inviting places India.-It is sometimes affirmed that of prayer, always facing Mecca. Ought the English go to India simply to make not the Christians too to have clean, money and carry it back to England. comfortable places of worship?

But, per contra, Mr. Robert Laidlaw -In the Bassein Karen Mission in has just given $75,000 to build a school- Burma each of the 91 churches is self- house in Calcutta, and Mr. Walter supporting. The missionary who laid Thompson has by will left $50,000 to the foundations urged the development promote public education in the prov- of lay workers in the church, and ince of Behar; and a native paper sug- brought about the unique custom of gests that their Maharajahs and Rajahs church discipline for covetousness.

can take a lesson from this public -Bishop Thoburn is authority for spirit. the statement that for the last three -The people of India are exceeding- years the Methodist missions in India ly religious, writes a missionary in the . have been receiving converts at the av- Baptist Missionary Magazine. The Hin- erage rate of 50 every day.

dus always first build a temple, and -The Methodist Woman's Foreign around this their houses cluster; the Missionary Society publishes a vernac· Mohammedans have their beautiful ular paper in Illdia fo).' the women of the zenanas, for which an endowment which are attended by 6873 pupils, and of $25,000 has been secured. This is in which 323 teachers are employed.

now published in 5 dialects. -The mission of t.he London Society -The Baptist Telugu Mission has in the Neyoor DistrIct, South Travan- received within four years an increase core, dates from 1805, and reports 12 of 57 missionaries, so that now there is European missionaries, 22 native minis- 8 force numbering 85. Of natives there ters, and 284 other native helpers, not are 66 ordained and 175 unordained including 521 teachers (a total native preachers, 17 colporteurs, 111 Bible force of 805). In the schools are 17,552 women and 161 other helpers; a total pupils; in the churches are 6730 mem- of 530. There are 1979 villages con- bers (of whom 385 were received in taining native Christians, and 210 of 1893). and the number of adherents them have stated congregations, with a is 53,147. The native contributions bnilding to meet in and a person in reached $4857 last year. The number charge. 'rhe 65 churches report 1509 of patients treated in the hospitals and additions by baptism. The present dispensaries was 33,225. .

membership is 48,829. In 17 boarding- China. — The Viceroy, Li Hung schools 551 male and 398 female pupils Chang, has invited Dr. Mackay, a are taught by a force of 60 teachers; physician of the London Missionary and in 12 caste girls' schools there are Society, to attend him personally when 42 teachers, with 659 pupils. The sick. village schools number 556, with 569 teachers, 4729 male and 2535 female -A missionary writes thus feelingly pupils. The total number of heathen of a national trait: "But oh, the noise scholars in all the schools is 1432, and of the moment I I seem to hear it yet.

of Christians, 7566.-The Worker. Roaring on board, and roaring on shore -The mission of the English Church -the din was deafening. Nothing can Society in Ceylon has 2797 Singhalese be accomplished in China without noise. and Tamil communicants, and 8005 It is a part, and not a small part, of the adherents. The number of baptisms genius and temperament of the people. was 158 last year. • If you give me permission to shout,' said a sufferer from toothache to a Eu- -The history of the Madura mis· ropean dentist, • you may extract them sion exemplifies several stages of mis- • all I' Prevent a Chinese boatman or sion progress. Native pastors of the coolie from shouting, and you thereby oldest period bear the names of prom- rob him of half his physical vigor."

inent American divines; those of the -There is a royal caste of beggars in middle period for the most part have Nanking. It was founded by Hung Bible names; and now the nationalfeel- Wu, the first monarch of the Ming dying is asserting itself, and most of the nasty. He did this because, having young'men have Tamil names.-Ind- once been in the mendicant line himian Witness. self, he wished to ohlige an old beggar -The mission of the American Board friend. " I don't want anything from named above, which covers 7000 square your majesty," said the latter, " except miles, embraces a population of over to have plenty to eat and wear, and 2,000,000 souls, and contains 12 sta- have nothing to do." The beggar had tions, 14 ordained missionaries, 18 wom- his wish. The caste of which he was en missionaries (married and single), the first chief live in certain large caves 14,810 adherents and communicants, in Nanking's walls. The police ap- the latter numbering 4109. The addi- points the head of the beggars. They tions by profession last year were 325. are well off, and their apartments are There are 189 schools of ali grades lofty and airy. -Rev. J. Hudson Taylor has lately diers and under·officers to aecompany us. About 1500 people followed us to made the statement that, of the whole the yamen, and the natives think about Thibetan race, only one third live in 10,000 followed us back. Mrs. Carlin that interior Thibet which is as yet shut was taken in and given tea with the up, while one third dwell in LadaJr, officia.l's first wife, while I was made to and other territoriel! subject to British sit upon the bench of judgment with control, on the northern frontier of him and sip hot tea. He asked me of India, and the remaining one third are my business in China, and whether I to be found on the Chinese side of the were scnt by my king, which I made Thibetan border. The significance of convenient to construe into an invita- this statement lies in the fact that While tion to tell of our doctrine." ThilJet may be closed as yet to the Gos· pel, two thirds of the Thibetan race are -What novel and perplexing prob- even now accessible to Christian mis· lems are thrust upon the heralds of the sionaries. cross in foreign lands! Bishop Corfe tells of a new departure among the Ko- -Rev. Hunter Corbett, of Chefoo. reans. Their hospitals are built in na- writes of baptizing a man whose age tive style, with the wards, like other was seventy·three, a widow of seventy- Korean rooms, without furniture. How nine, and another candidate of eighty- to nurse and how to perform operations eight years. At one station "a man upon patients who lie on the ground brought his father, aged seventy-five. were questions puzzling to the doctor. on a wheelbarrow a distance of five There has now been added to the hos- miles, to apply for baptism. When the pital at Nak Tong a" European wing," old man came before the session he said consisting of a ward for six beds. Two in substance, ' My memory has so failed, of the nursing sisters have been detailed and I am so stupid and ignorant that I for this wing. "The experiment," says cannot answer any questions; all I Bishop Corfe, "will give us great know is that I am a helpless sinner and anxiety. The adoption of European that I love Jesus and trust Him for sal- bedsteads and the heating of the ward vation.' The son promised to daily read with a stove are not matters of great and explaiu the Bible and do all he moment, though it will be long before could to help his father live near to the patients will rest contentedly off the Jesus." hot mud floor which they love so well. But the introduction of the nurses among -Sometimes the missionary is not male patients is another affair. Until without honor, even in the Celestial Em· now, Koreans have never had any wom- pire. Thus Rev. J. W. Carlin, of Ung en to nurse them, except their wives. Kung, South China, writes about open- Their horror at this breach of propriety ing a chapel with a service attended by on our part will give us much anxious 1000 persons: "In our house in the thought." afternoon was the highest military offi- cial of the city and his attaches, together -Not long ago a fire broke out in a with the highest civil official's children Formosan village, and two houses were and nephews, all on a visit to us for soon wrapped in flames. One of them about three hours, and we had op- was saved, the house of a heathen portunity for about one hour to tell Chinaman; the owner of the other " them of the origin, the way, and the house is a Christian, who happened to end of life. The official told me three be away from home. and as nobody several times he was glad I came here tried to save his" house, it was burned to live. and that he was happy to visit down. There was great laughter among me. This is his third visit. The high- the villagers at the Christian's misfor- est civil official yesterday invited our tunes. "That is the worth of your whole family to his yamen, sending solreligion." they said to him. A day or higher power to influence life than either two after, a company of men were seen the coldness of his skin or the empticoming across the fields, and when they ness of his stomach, to give the native got near it was seen that they were laden a motive to exertion, a craving for with wood, tools, and articles of furni· something higher than his present alture. The village was astir. What most animal existence-this is the aim was it? Who were the men? They of the missionary. It is the Church's were the members of the church to task to explain life to the African, to which their Christian neighbor be- show him how its ills may be avoided, longed, and had come from their homes, and its diseases cured by natural means some miles away, to rebuild his house, and human skill, and to bring him to which they did, while the villagers feel a higlwr power than witchcraft or gaped in wonder. Nothing like it had the' evil eye' ruling over all."-Rev. ever been seen. A. Hetherwick.

Japan.-The Episcopalian missiona- -The Wesleyan mISSIOnS on the ries feel the impulse toward a "recon- West Coast are divided into 4 sections struction" of Christianity upon Japan- -Sierra Leone, the Gambia, Lagos, and eselines. Rev. T. S. Tyng writes in The the Gold Coast. l<'orty·eight missiona- Ohurchman: "This Japanese Church ries, of whom only 7 are European, has its own constitution and canons, its have charge of Christian congregations, own synods, local and general, its own numbering nearly 60,000 souls.

Prayer-Book, substantially like those of -Some idea of the extent of the Britthe English and American churches, but ish possessions in South Africa may be differing in detail from both. Its whole gathered from the fact that the distance spirit and temper are thoroughly J apan- between Cape Town and Fort Salisbury, ese. No foreign bishop or clergyman in Mashonaland, is 1690 miles. A railcan take any part in its deliberations road extends north from the Cape to unless he signs a promise to conform to Vryburg, 774 miles, leaving 916 miles its constitution and canons, and no one to be traversed by post cart or ox can expect to do any successful work in wagon. Arrangements have lately been it unless he understands to some degree made for building another great extenthe Japanese spirit, and is willing to sion of the track. conform to Japanese methods." And he has good things not a few to say of -Basutoland is a country strictly the Japanese Christians. kept by the government for the occu- -From the statistical tables of mis- pation of its own native inhabitants, sionary work in Japan for 1893, lately settlement by colonists being prohibitpublished by Rev. H. Loomis, it ap- ed. It therefore offers a field for its pears that 643 missionaries are toiling in missionaries almost unique in South that field, of whom 228 are men and 216 Africa.

are unmarried women. There are also -Rev. James Hughes, of Kimberley, 206 native ministers, 665 preachers, president of the Baptist Union, has evangelists, etc.. and 367 theological procured 3 farms of 3000 acres each in students. The 377 churches have a Mashonaland and Matabeleland for mismembership of 37,398. The increase sion work among the natives; and 6 during last year was 1864, and the con- sites-3 for mission churches and 3 for tributions amounted to $32,000. parsonages. The Baptists of South Africa are making rapid progress.

AFRICA. -The London Missionary Society has -" To rouse the African out of his 16 meu and their wives at work in Cape sleep, to UUlke him feel that there is a Colony, Kaffirla;d, Bechuanaland, and Matabeleland. In spite of gravest hin- ars. The Roman Catholics report 130,- drances from wars, the elcit~ment of 000 adherents, 17,338 scholars, 641 nagold mining and vices brought in by tive teachers, and 114 European agents. Europeans, there are 2835 church-members and 7483 native Christians. -What a record for the churches of Niue, an island in the South Seas called -Two missions have recently been Savage Island by Captain Cook, because opened in the Dark Continent. One, of the character of its inhabitants I It after long months of search for a suita- has now a population of about 5000, ble location, has been fixed by agents of but there are 11 native pastors and 1646 the American Board at Mount Selinda, church-members. In the year 1892 Gazaland, in the territory of the South these churches sent from their own mem- African Company, and just across the bership 4 missionaries with their wil"es line from the Portuguese domains. to New Guinea. Besides supporting The other has been founded in the Bar- their own pastors, these Christians conotsi kingdom to the north of the Zam· tributed within the last y.ear $1500 to besi by the English Primitive Metho- the funds of the London Missionary Sodists, and only after a diligent and ciety for the carrying forward of mis~ painful quest of two or three years. sionary work.

-The Rev. W. P. Johnson, writing -Samoa has been desolated recently from Likoma, says: "When will peo- by the measles and other diseases conple understand that the natives do not joined. It is estimated that not less feel drawn to the white man qua white than 1000 persons have died. man, do not admire him, and if roused beyond an indifference, propped by -Rev. W. Brown writes from Duke love of what he brings, and fear of his of York Island, New Britain, as folsudden acts, hate him as unreasonably lows: "Our present edition of the hymnas the Irish do the Sassenach? book is almost done, and in my next letter I intend to ask for a new edi- ISLANDS OF THE SEA. tion. . .. Our people buy all their books now, and also slates, pencils, etc. -About one half of the 40,000 Ma- This year we received over £2 in that oris remaining in New Zealand belong way, and a new edition of hymn. books to the Church of England. One fourth would sell. Our missionary meeting are either Wesleyans or Roman Catho- subscriptions were fully £30 higher this lics, while the remaining one fourth year. Our total is now £130 for this represent the semi-heathen section that circuit." And this fact should be addeither fell away after the wars or never ed: "When the missionaries landed were brought in. in 1875 not a white man was resi- dent there. The language had not bQen -Four missionary societies are co- reduced to a writkn form, the people operating for the evangelization of were wild, naked savages; not a p(lund Madagascar, with its 3,500,000 inhabi- of copra had been made ; there was not tants-the London lIns~ionary Society, a sixpence on the island ; and, with the the Society for the Propagation of the exception of a little barter carried on Gospel, the English Friends, and the occasionally by a passing vcssel, there Norwegian :M:issbnary Society. Their was no trade carried on in the group. combined work includes 2096 stations, Now there are several large trading 88 missionaries, 75 'wives, and 16unmar- and planting firms in the islands; a ried women; 934 native ministers, with large proportion of the people near the 5836 evangelists. teachers, etc.; 113,910 mission stations attend Divine services communicants and 437,907 native Chris- regularly, schools are conducted, a littians; 1750 schools a~d 135,067 schol- erature is being slowly found, many of the people are truly converted to God."

The Missionary Review of the World — April 1889

FURTHF..R TESTIMONIES TO MISSIONS

MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD.

VOL. XI. No. 4.-Old Series.–APRIL.–VoL. II. No. 4.-New Serie8.

I.-LITERATURE OF MISSIONS. FURTHER 'fESTIMONIES TO MISSIONS.

[EDITORIAL.-A. T. p.] AMONG the attractions at the great Paris Exposition this year is to be an immense terrestrial globe, constructed on the scale' of one millionth, for which, in the center of the Ohamp de Mars, a place will be set apart. The globe will measure nearly thirteen metres in diameter and will afford visitors some conception of the comparative size not only of continents and islands but even of great cities. Paris, for instance, will cover a square centimeter. The globe will have also an axial revolution to illustrate the earth's diurnal rotation. Would that, even on a small scale, this world could be made to pass before the eyes of Ohristian disciples; and that the marvelous changes which missions have wrought throughout their vast field of operation, notwithstanding all discouragements and difficulties, could be made to appear to the vision even of the incredulous and unbelieving! In two articles, immediately preceding, we have endeavored to pre- sent a small portion of the evidence of the grand success of Ohristian mISSIons. Before we close this series of papers, we add a few pages on the further testimonies to their effectiveness and power. A valuable work* has just issued from the press, in which the author has compiled and arranged the witness of men and women, unimpeach- able both as to intellectual competency and moral integrity, with re- spect to the great value and success of foreign missions. It is sim- ply a grand massing' and marshaling of testimony from all sources. It comes on the stage at an opportune time when from all quarters there seems to be a combined attack on Ohristian missi.ons. To those who candidly and carefully read it, there are single pages and even para- graphs of witness so weighty that all the accusations and insinuations of professed friend, or open foe. will be but as a feather's weight in comparison. But this author has given us only a small part of the avapable testi- monies. Should we crowd every page of this REVIEW for years to come, with the proofs and products of missionary success, after using every , available inch of space we should still be hindered, not by lack of mat- *" The Great Value aud Success of Foreign Missions" by Rev. John Liggins. Baker & Taylor Co. ter but by want of room, and be compelled to leave the subject, like Newton's ocean of truth, only touched on its remote borders, but still unexplored, unrepresented. Our object has been simply to stimulate the study of the matter by intelligent people, and to arouse those who are ignorant to inform themselves. Let those who doubt, "Come and see." Missionary literature is abundant and varied and cheap and fascinating. It combines the marvels of fable with the solidity of fact; the charms of romance with the value of reality. In the rich literature of missions we have the granite column, wrought into Corinthian grace and elegance. Let us read and search, investigate and discriminate. If one witness seems to tell a tale that taxes onr incredulous faith too severely, let us call others to the stand, until in the mouth of many every word of truth may be established and every error or exaggeration corrected. For example let us summon one witness. In Melbourne Rev. A. J. Webb, in a most glowing address, recently gave his own personal testimony concerning the work in Fiji, in which field he himself is a laborer in connection with the Wesleyans.

"All their ancient heathenish practices have been cleared away, and visitors now cannot imagine that this people, with their almost Parisian manners and their mellifluous speech, were the cannibals of former times. I have the latest Government retul"ns, showing the present state of the people, but they only partially represent it; the true character of the work cannot be estimated by figures, but by the inner lives of the people. There are at present in Fiji: Fijians, 111,734; Europeans, 3,567; half-castes, 79-6; Asiatics, 4,230; Polynesians, 5,664; Rotumans, 4,214-total, 130,205. Of these 111,734 Fijians, 100,154 are attendants at our own public worship-a veJ'y large proportion indeed. Where fifty years ago there was not a single Christian, today there is not an avowed heathen. There may be heathen, but if so, they don't stand up and say so. When I first visited Fiji there were thousands of them. In my first circuit of Rewa there were more heathen than III any other-men who would stand up and avow it, too. I well rememberone wild, fine-looking young fellow with a head of hair standing out on all sides, which added to the wildness of his appearance, coming right in front of me, and looking me boldly in the face, saying, 'I'm a heathen, and I'm going to be a heathen,' as if it were something to be proud of. But there is none of that now. Instead of it we have as many people whose names are on the class-books in Fiji as you have in Victoria, and those whose names are on the class-books are not conspicuous by their absence. We have at present 53 native ministers, 44 catechists. 1,877 local pt'eachers, 3,192 class leaders, 27,421 members of the church, 4,121 on trial, 2,795 catechumens, 1,019 teachers, as well as day and Sabbath-schools with their teachers, for all the children of Fiji are educated in the mission schools. It is difficult to believe that in a place which fifty years ago waH studded with heathen temples-where the first parsonage was a canoe house, open at both ends, in which the Rev. David Cargill and his noble wife were glad to take shelter-there is not today a single heathen temple. In 1,255 places of worship God's Word was preached last Sabbath, and will be preached again next Sabbath."

Such testimony any candid man finds it hard to discredit.

When the German scientist, Baron de Hubner, visited Fiji some time ago, he had enjoyeu unusual opportunities of studying men under different aspect.:;, having traveled three times round the world. He looked for himself; and after making all sorts of inquiries from the various men he came in contact with, as to the cause of the unquestionable changes he saw in the Fijians, he came to a missionary to ask some questions. Himself a Roman Oatholic, he thus expressed his mind: "I must say that the change which has come over these islands is wonderful; no candid man can deny it. What I want to get at is, 'How did it come about?' I have spoken to some of the Government officials about it, and they ascribe it to the influence of the Government upon them." "Yes," replied the missionary, "but how do they account for the fact that the change was there before there was any settled government?" "That is true," he replied. Then he added, "I asked some of the traders, and they attributed it to the influence of trade upon them." "Yes," returned the missionary, "but how do you account for the change that existed before the traders dared to settle there?" Well," he said, "I have come to you as a missionary, and I want you to ten me how you account for it." This was the reply: "I can not account for the change that has taken place, except in one way. If it has struck you so forcibly, Baron, how has it struck me? You have seen this only as a visitor; I have seen it for years, and have seen it going on. I can only account for it in one way-I believe in God, and I account for it by the influence of the Holy Ghost." And he, though a Roman Oatholicand a foreigner, bowed his head reverently, and said, "So do I." That is the only way it can be accounted for. It strikes foreigners and travelers strongly, but it strikes the plissionaries more strongly still who have been on the ground, and seen the changes wrought before their eyes, that, without admitting the supernaturalfactor in missions, the transformations cannot be accounted for. No human phHosophy is adequate to explain them .

. The silent voice of History is itself a witness to missions. We must not forget that many of the crises of human destiny have been turned on the battle-field of missionary conflicts. Nor must we forget that there are many indirect results wrought by the gospel which prove it to be the only true civilizer, preparing the way for the higher triumphs of grace. Resultant motion is a term applied to the product of two or more forces acting jointly. For instance a body, acted upon equally by two impulses the direction of which is at right angles to each other, will not follow the line of either impulse but take a diagonal between them. May not this illustrate the historic fact often exemplified, that a community of people, feeling at once the influence of ancestral and ancient superstitions and of the Ohristian religion, will be deflected from the lines of their heathenism and paganism, even while they are not yet following the line of a pure Ohristianity. There is a, resultant motion given to the whole political and social life. Even the secular press is now presenting the testimony to missions. One of the most intelligent women of our acquaintance, herself both a diligent student and a powerful advocate of missions, writes: "It is just to bring out such glorious 'vindications of missions' that Canon 'faylor, and men like him, are allowed to make their assaults. I should not be sorry if another Canon should try his hand, if only to draw out this counterfire again." Since this spirit of antagonism began to be especially manifested, two or three years ago, we have read article after article on missions, and sometimes in their vindication, from quarters where we did not expect a plea in their favor. The Indian EvangelicaZ Review says: "In the higher periodical press, for example Murray's Magazine for August, 1887, is an article on the' Church of the British Empire;' the Quttrterly Review of July, 1886, gives as many as 36 pages to 'Modern Christian Missions.' The National Review of June, 1887, on" The Foreign Missions of the Church of England,' the Asiatic Quarterly of January, 1887, on' TheWelles· leys in India,' the Contemporary Review of July, IS86, on 'India Revisited,' the Nineteenth Centu1'Y of November, 1887, on' British Missions in Africa,' the Standard of Octcber 26,1887, the Daily Telegraph of Brd November, 1887, the Times of 29th and 30th October, 1886, and 24th August, 1887, and the Satnrda1l Review of 4th December, 1886, all give strong testimony in favor of missions and devote much of their editorial space to their advocacy. In the correspondence of Members of Parliment, as that of Mr. W. S. Caine, M. P. for the Barrc,w-in Furness, in the lectures of retired Anglo-Indians, as in Sir W. Hunter's lecture of the' Religions of India,' and in Government reports and resolutions as in that published in the Gazette of India in January, 1888, on education, morals, and religion, will be found conclusive evidence of the growing influence missions have acquired and are exercising over modern thought. Even fault finding, when done in a good spirit, is encouraging."

Of late the appearance of such articles in the secular press is even more frequent, owing to the greater freqnency, and we may add malignity, of the assaults made on missions. Perhaps in no one year of the modern Christian era have more vindications of mission work been put before the public eye than during the year just closed. Thoughtful men in every rank and calling of hfe are beginning to ask and a~swer such questions as that propounded by J. P. Lesley in the Forum: "Shall We Call Him Master?" and on purely scientific' grounds Mr. Lesley concludes, "His name is above every name, the'

most precious legacy of time to the ages." The Rev. E. E. Jenkins says: "I was thinking the other day whether I could find out one single force, acting for the benefit of the human race, that did not come from the Oross- that had not its origin from the Cross. I can not find one. Who discovered the interior world of Africa, and set in motion the intellect of that people and made them an intelligent people? Missionaries. Who has solved the problem of preaching liberty to the women of India? Missionaries and their wives. Who first brought into modern geography the hidden lands and rivers of China-unsealed for inspection the scholarshIp and opened for the enrichment of commerce the greatest empire of the East? Missionaries. Who first dared the cannibal regions-the cannibal shores of New Zealand and Tonga and Fiji, and convel·ted wolves, who~e appetite was for blood, into a nation'? Missionaries. To come nearer home. Who aile those in Europe who are now lifting up their voices against war, that horrible per- version of the intellect and of the soul of man? Who are devoting their means and influence against vice in the high places and vice in low places and against the infliction of wrong upon the dGlfenseless? Who are those whose examples of righteousness and purity and gentleness conform with their own spirit the legislation of governments and the sentiments of society? The followers of the Nazarene, 'The foolishness of God is wiser than men, and the weakness of God is stronger than men,'"

Similiarly Mr. Howells declares in Harper's, that "Christ and the life of Christ is at this moment inspiring the literature of the world as never before, and raising it up a witness against waste and want and war."

These are a few representative utterances showing the trend of intel- ligent and impartial testimony, on purely scientific and philosophical grounds, to Christ and the Christian religion, and especially to the value of missions for the elevation and education of the human family.

There is one department of witness that must be especially empha- sized for its comprehensiveness and value. One of the grandest mar- shalings of testimonies to Christian missions may be found in the witness of unconverted, non-Christian, but candid observers. There are hundreds yet involved and entangled in the snares and supersti- tions of heathen systems, who either cannot or dare not forsake the old faith, who are yet conscious of the superior virtue and power of Christianity and its mission work. These testimonies, if compiled, would of themselves make a voluminous collection and a sufficient answer to all modern skepticism and malignant hypercriticism. "Our roQJc is not as their rock, even our enemies themselves being j,udges." Demosthenes and lEschines once engaged in a famous disputation before the assembly of their countrymen. Upon it hung issues next in im- portance only to life itself. Demosthenes triumphed, and lEschines went into exile. While at Hhodes, lEschines founded his School of Eloquence, and on one occasion read to hi~ pupils the masterpiece of his opponent. When his pupils burst into unrestrainable applause, lEschines said, "Ah! what would have been yonr admiration had you heard Demosthenes himself speak what I have read!"

Many have been the involuntary testimonies which men have been led or forced to give to Christian missions; and they weigh like the , praise which lEschines could not withhold from the orator whose mag- nificent eloquence drove him into banishment. They are not the words of prepossessed advocates. Nay, they are often the expressions of those who have been prejudiced and even inimical, but who cannot in candor and fair-mindedness longer deny the facts. And, out of these testimonies alone, the vindication of missions could be sufficiently framed. Let us summon to the witness-stand a few of this class. If we wish to gauge the progress of Christianity in India, what statement can be more authoritative than that which comes spontaneously from the lips of non-Ohristian Hindus? More importance attaches to such an opinion than to any amount of figures compiled by any laborer engaged in the work. In The Spectator of Bangalore, in the Madras Presidency, we find a report of a monster meeting of the Hindus residing in the Oantonment and the Pattah, held on Saturday. November 10, at 4 P.M., in the new chuttram, near Annamma's Temple, Bangalore. The recent conversion of a Hindu girl, named Muthulutchamamah, to Ohristianity, was the occasion of the assembly. We quote this report, and comment is needless.

" There were over one thousand people present, and the meeting was held in true Oriental style. The speeches were delivered in Canarese, and the audience wasaccommodated with seats on carpets; Mr. C. Sooba Rao, retired Deputy Collector, Bellary, occupied the chair. The chairman, in a lengthy speech, referred to the conversion of Muthulutchamamah to Christianity, and submitted that it was against the tenets of the Shastras and the Vedas for Hindu parents to send theil' daughters to mission-schools, where they run the risk of being proselytized. He cited copiously from the Shastras, in Sanskrit, on the subject before the meeting, and explained his citation .in Canarese. The Hindus, he observed, never sent their girls to school after they had attained the ,age of majority; and the ChrIstian padres took advantage of their youth to infuse into them new ideas which were inimical to the Hindu religion. He appealed to his hearers to immediately start subscription lists for the purpose of establishing schools for the education of their girls, and to remove them at once from mission-schools. Missionschools were mainly supported by the Hindu community, and considering the incalculable injury the missionaries were doing to the cause of the Hindu religion, he did not see why they should not have their own schools-the padres to look after themselves. The conversion of the girl was not the first of its kind, and in all such castls he invariably found that the influence of mission ladies was brought into requisition to effect the work of destruction. Mr. Advocate Nitrrian Rao said tha.t the father of the girl Muthulutchamamah had told him that she was only fifteen years of age, and that it was by his allowing mission ladies to frequent his house that his daughter was now lost to him. Mr. Advocate Sooba Rao read the translation in Canarese of a letter bearing on the point at issue, written by the Rev. Mr. Picken, in the last issue of The Harvest, and proceeded to explain the same seriatim~ Mr. Ramkrishna lyer, of the Dewan's office, suggested that a large building near the Taluk Cutcherry should be purchased and utilized fora school. Mr. Pattana lyer remarked that it was owing to their lethargy that the missionaries had so far succeeded in their work of conversion. It was eventually resolved that all Hindu children should be removed from mission-schools, anI! that subscriptions be collected for opening schools for Hindu girls in the several localities of Bangalore. The proceedings lasted exactly four hours."

A Bible reader in China lately overheard a Buddhist, who was a. chief spokesman in a crowd of disputatious natives, say, "Well, it is plain that our religions are already declining; and this religion of the foreign devils is bound to conquer." The best and most sagacious observers in India, China, Japan, those three foremost Oriental empires, cannot hide from themselves the fact that their ancestral faiths have no firm foundation; and that, whatever truth is built into them, it is a foreign addition, a purer metal that may mingle but will not mix with the baser clay. The Christian faith is consistent and coherent, pure, .perfect because divine.

In the South Seas, to-day, the natives have learned to link in their thoughts every beneficent result with the gospel's introduction and prevalence. Their very idioms of speech are a revelation. Their simple classification is this: "This is a missionary man; this, no missionary man," according as they detect on the one hand honesty, integrity, generosity; or on the other meanness, treachery, and deceit. Such testimony is not only spontaneoul:l, it is involuntary and unconscious. It belongs to the ethics of language. Certain convictions of mankind stamp themselves on human speech. The word miser is the unconscious testimony of humanity to the wretchedness of grecd. And .so the term, missionary, has come to have a moral meaning to the savage and cannibal. It stands for heroism, honesty, self-denial,' love. And it would take more than Canon Taylor to shake this solid bastion in the fortress of missionary success; it rests on the bed-rock of the popular consciousness.

The most conspicuous mark of God's hand in missions is perhaps this: the progress of missionary advance has been supernaturally rapid. In the Hawaiian I~les, in five years, results were reached that mere human power could never have compassed; and ordinary Christian activity would have been fitly rewarded if such results·had crowned the work of fifty years. The triumphs of the gospel among the Karens were like the strides of a giant with his" seven-league" boots in comparison with the common rate of progress. As to Japan, President Seelye, at a meeting of the American Board, Syracuse, calmly affirmed in 1879, and it was confirmed by that immense assembly, that "never before had the gospel wrought such great and speedy changes as during the previous seven years in Japan." He said: "It is not only the most remarkable chapter in the history of modern missions, but there is nothing in the history of the world to compare with it. We talk about the early triumphs of Christianity; but the early records of the Church, bright as they may be, pale in the light of what is taking place before our eyes at the present time. Even Madagascar offers nothing to compare with Japan. " Africa was for thousands of Ylars emphatically the dark continent; yet so rapidly is missionary exploration going forward that our maps of yesterday are scarce accurate today, and will be obsolete to-morrow. At Harpoot, on the Euphrates, we find one little mission church multiplying itself into fourteen, with four hundred and eighteen church members, eleven native pastol'smore than half of them supported by these native churches-twel"c licensed native preachers, twenty-one native teachers, and forty-one other helpers; of pupils two thousand and forty-one, and scores of unpaid laborers going forth every Lord's day to tell the story of Christ under the inward impulse of love for souls. The people are very poor, yet so liberal that the faithfully-paid tithes of ten converted families enable their native pastors to live on a level with their people. And all this the outgrowth of a single church, in a single missionary station, in less than twelve years, at a cost not exceeding in all $150,OOO-the cost of one modern church edifice! Yes, these little churches on the Euphrates, gathered from native converts in Eastern Turkey, are per- haps the best illustrations in modern times of the three great principles of church life-self-government, self-support, and self-propagation.

Nevertheless, antagonism to missions is in the very air-and many that have never been good for anything else are, like Dr. Guthrie's famous elder, aye objectin,-adepts at criticising and faultfinding. We must dare to disregard all these oppositions whether coming from nominal friend or foe, whether resulting from ignorance or from science falsely so called; we must simply in face of all opponents go forward. Here is the authority of our Lord, "Go ye into all the world and preach •the gospel to every creature." That alone is enough, both as a reason and a vindication. Said a gunner of Waterloo,-when asked afterward by Dr. Cooke of Belfast, what he saw when standing on an exposed knoll in the very thick of the fight,-" Saw? nothing but a cloud of dust and smoke." "What did you do?" "Stood by my ,gun." He had been placed there by his commander and there he stayed till a counter-order was given. The command of our Lord is sufficient, even were it all. But it is not an. There is the impulse of humanity, es- pecially when it is fortified by Ohristianity. The possession of Ohrist begets a passion for Christ and for souls. "We cannot but speak the things which WOe have seen and heard," though, as to the apostles, our testimony may bring only the scourging. Philanthropy compels testi- mony, and endeavor to uplift man; and the gospel is the only adequate lever. The" Ely Volume" is an encyclopedia in which are gathered and catalogued the contributions of missions to science, art, language and literature, everything that raises man to a higher level.

But bey Jnd all these is another, and if possible, higher inducement; our Lord's promise: "Lo ! I am with you alway, even unto the end of the age." And gloriously has that promise been fulfilled, nay it is ful- fillipg before our eyes. '1'0 study the history of missions is not only instructive and stimulating, but thrilling; it is the tracing of the golden footsteps of the Lord Christ. During this century of the formative and preparatory period of modern missionary enterprise, what mighty obstacles He has removed! what a missionary spirit He has created and developed! what a chain of organized effort He has forged and stretched fl>round the globe! what work I;I~ has impelled WOIp.!1n to do} an(j. with what imperial success He has crowned it I what enthusiasm He has awakened among our young men and maidens, and among our princely givers I what a new scope He has given to medical missions I what printing-presses and schools He has caused to be ere(~ted in foreign lands I Is not all this a literal fulfillment of that word, "Lo ! I am with you alway?" Could all this be accounted for on any other ground than this, that, back of all the feeble endeavor of the Christian Church, there has .been a mighty divine energy at work, turning and overturning, pulling down and building up, by methods and measures which man could neither devise nor develop, moving the very minds of men in accordance with His eternal purpose? Never was there heard a voice more imperial and imperative than that which now calls the whole Church of our Lord to go forward! The walls are down, though thus far we have done nothing but encompass the stronghold of paganisJll and shout, "The sword of the Lord and of Gideon." An insignificant missionary band has been sent forth, nnmbering only abont 6,000, inclusive of lay teachers and women, to confront a force of over 1,000,- 000,000 pagan, papal, and Moslem people, i. e., one to 166,000 I Meanwhile Japan in 1853 opens her ports, sealed for three centuries. In 1856 the Hatti Humayiin gave the firman of the Sultan as the ~uaranty of toleration in Turkey. China opens her gates by the treaty of 1858 to the gospel, and assures to converts immunity from persecution. In 1878 ten thousand converts were baptized in the" Lone Star Mission" alone, within ninety days, and sixty thousand people in South India renounced idolatry; in 1877 Stanley, after 1,000 days, completed the exploration of Africa's interior, opening the way for f chain of stations from Zanzibar to the estuaries of Congo; and in 1884 the Berlin Conference, embracing fifteen ruling powers, Protestant, Greek, Catholic, and even Moslem, sat to decree civil and religious freedom to the vast Congo Basin. In this missionary century, every day is a crisis and every hour a pivot of destiny. What are we doing? The cry of retrenchment startles our missionary workers, at a time when our motto should be not only nunquam retrorsum, but semper prorsum. Retrenchment! Why, if at such a time the Church of Christ restricts her missionary work, hesitates to follow the moving a~d luminous pillar, God may let back upon his own hesitating hosts the waters which hp, has heaped up to give us a dry path through the very deep. A church that with such world openings before her,-the last of the hermit nations coming forth from exclusion and seclusion. to welcome the contact of the gospel missionary, Ethiopia stretching forth her hands unto God, the isles of the sea waiting for His law and within thirty years rearing thousands of churches on the ruins of idol shrines and cannibal ovens-if the church now fails or even falters with such Divine voices calling, such ,doors opening, such fields inviting; with bl!-rv[:lst ripenin~ so close upon the sowing that the plowm(ln is

– THAT QUESTION OF POPULATION

overtaken by the reaper-such a church may well ask whether there is not risk of apostasy from God in the matter of missions!

The time for trifling is past; we must go to work in dead earnest. The time for defensive movements is past; we have something better to do than to use spades and throw up earth-works and trenches. Out from behind all walls where we have sought she1ter from the fire of the foe, let us move with <tIl the weapons of aggressIve warfare, and drive back the enemy by the boldness and promptness and unity of one combined movement. The best apologetic defense of missions is an energetic prosecution of missions. -Let the Word of God .be scattered in every_ part of the field, let the children of the Kingdom sow themselves side by side with the Word of God, content to die and be buried if need be in order, dying, to live in the fruits of their heroic devotion to Ohrist and souls. I.1et no part of the world be left without_ the witness of the gospel, let money be poured out in rich abundance that all whom God makes willing may be sent forth into the harvestfield-let there be above all else a new revival of covenant prayer throughout the whole Ohurch of God, for a new effusion of the Holy Ghost-and whIle critics are complaining, and owl-eyed worldly-wise men are blinking, we shall have compassed the globe with missionary effort, and our sufficient answer to all antagonists shall be found not in the counterfire of argument, but in the waving harvests of a thousand fertile fields!

THAT QUESTION OF POPULATION.

BY REV. F. F. ELLINWOOD, D.D_, NEW YORK.

I NOTICE that many secular papers have published articles containing extensive quotations from the late article of Oanon Taylor entitled "The Great Missionary Failure." The article, coming as it did from a clergyman of the Anglican Ohurch, excited much surprise, and by many it is thought to have dealt a severe blow to the cause of missions. But let us see.

Canon 'raylor plainly shows the effect of having been antagonized by the severe, and in some cases, destructive counter-statements which have been made to his article of some months ago on the merits of Islam as a religion for Africa. He takes now the broader ground of a general attack upon the whole work of missions the world over.

His first point is a preliminary statement that in the means devoted to this work « there is no stint," the impHcation being that they are wholly adequate to the end in view. But will any thoughtful man say that the means are commensurate with the undertaking? In this couutry the contributions of Protestant Ohristians for foreign missions amount to less than one-sixteenth of one per cent. of their wealth. The amount given by the average Ohristian is not a tithe of the average amount paid for anyone of a hundred mere luxuries. There are thouRands of Ohristian men whose gifts for this object are the merest fraction of what is paid for their cigars or their wines. A slight tax upon the bric-a.-brac in many a Christian home, or on the recreations and amusements of a dozen kinds, would exceed all that – is given for what, by the terms of our Christian cr~ed, is the most important, the most formidable and difficult, the most widely extended of all enterprises that have ever been undertaken by mankind. The more common charge is that of dribbling inadequacy. So small is the percentage given for this great work that the sincerity of Christian belief is sometImes called in question. It was ascertained a year ago in England, that out of 7,000 titled members of the nobility, including all branches of the Royal family, only about $5,000 altogether was given for the cause of missions. This would not half support the hounds, certainly not a tenth part of the fox-hunting horses of those high and privileged notables, who owe all that they are and all that England is, to the early missionary efforts which raised the British Isles from the darkest savagery to the high po'sition which they now hold among Christian nations.

Canon Taylor next points out what seems a well-nigh fatal consideration, viz.: that the populat!ons of India, China and Africa so far exceed the ratios of increase in Christian converts. This is the fashionable argument just now, and it is wonderfully plausible. Its fallacy lies in the fact that while the increase in population goes on over all the earth, missionary efforts are as yet limited to a comparatively few districts, and that while the growth of population is at its full tide, missionary efforts are as yet only in their beginnings. Every reader of your columns who knows anything of history is aware that the missionary problem has always encountered this same factor in every nation that has been won to Christianity. Intelligent men cannot be ignorant of the fact that when the missionary work of the Christian Church began, all the nations now called Christian were in the depths of heathenism, and that Britain, Ireland, Scotland, France, Germany and all the European nations have been won by the same seeminJly inadequate means. For a very long time (much longer than is now required) there was a great disproportion between the numbers of the converts and the annual increase of population, and if it be said that he populations did not then increase as rapidly as now, it should also be remembered that the means and agencies then at hand bore no comparison with those which the Ohristian nations now possess. Yet notwithstanding the scanty means then employed, the time came when the ratio of converts overtook the increase of population, and this has been the law of Ohristian growth in all lands.

The true comparison lies not in the totals of increase, but in percentages of increase. Some of the enlightened Anglo-Indian statesmen of our day, like Sir William W. Hunter, Sir Richard Temple, Sir Oharles Aitcheson and others, have given special attention to this very question as illustrated in the census reports of India. Whoever will consult the July, 1888, number of the Nineteenth Cetnury, will see some instructivefiguresfrom the pen of Sir William W. Hunter on this subject, which show that the growth of the Ohristian element in India greatly exceeds either that of Mohammedanism or Hinduism not only, but exceeds four or fivefold and in some cases sixfold, the increase percent. of population. Sir Oharles Aitcheson in a recent speech at Simla, India, declared: "That while in the decade from 1871 to 1881 the population in the Madras Presidency actually decreased, the growth of Ohristians of all denominations was more than 30 per cent. In the Bengal Presi- dency the growth of population was 10.89 per cent, while the advance in the Ohristian population was more than 40 per cent." And he adds: "What is most remarkable is the fact that while the increase among . Ohristians of all other races (white men) was only 7 per cent., the in- crease among native Ohristians was 64 per cent., or six times the ratio of the general population." He also quotes the Oensus Oommissioner as saying that, "the progress made in the spread of Ohristianity in that last nine years was one of the most interesting facts brought out in the census taken." In the Northwest Province the population increased six per cent., while the number of native Ohristians advanced 54 per cent., exactly nine times as fast as the population, and the Oen- sus Oommissioner asserts that this increase extended through every division of the Northwest Provinces except one. In the Punjab there was the same story to tell. The population increased 7 per cent.: the Hindu and Mohammedan sects were practically stationary, having in- creased only a fraction of one per cent.: the adherents of the Sikh re- ligion actually declined: the Ohristian increase was 381-2 per cent., or more than five times that of the population!

These figures, which are very similar to those of. Sir William W.

Hunter, ought to suffice so far as India is concerned. H the same calculation be carried into other mission fields like Siam, or Persia, or Ohina, the per cent. of increase will be found much higher. The com- municants of the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions in Siam, where the population probably does not increase more than ten per cent. each decade, have increased nearly 600 per cent. in the last de- cade, while in Ohina, where the increase in population is probably less than ten per cent., the communicants of the same Board have increased nearly 200 per cent. Fortunately we have for Ohina the total gain in all Protestant missions, and the ratio is found to be about 140 per cent. for the last ten ycars. If we take Japan, where the progress of Ohristianity is more rapid than it has ever been in any other land since the beginning of the Ohristian era, the total church membership of the Protestant missions doubles every three years. This for the last decade would be an average of over 300 per cent. for the mission work of all Protest~nt denominations. And we I1re cOllfidently informed by . judicious missionaries that in twelve years more Japan will be OJ Ohristian country. The particular work of foreign missions there, though so .recent in its beginning, will have been completed. Of course this does not imply that every individual of the 38,000,000 will have professed Christianity (such a result has not been reached in the United States) but the Japanese churches will then be able to conduct their own propagandism as a home missionary work.

Canon Taylor's article directs its attack particularly against the missions of the Church Missionary Society, but very unfairly, I think. He singles out the fields in which that society has been least successful, and where in fact it has barely made beginnings, and passes over its noblest successes. He cites two or three cases in Egypt, Persia and Arabia, leaving the impression that those are specimen fields of that grand sOCIety, and that their work is a fair sample of what is being accomplished iIi the countries named. He makes no mention of the Egyptian work of the United Presbyterians of America, whose success on the Nile has been phenomenal, nor does he even hint at the work of the Presbyterian Board in Persia, where over 2,000 are gathered in the church, and where not less than a hundred native ministers are successfully employed.

As to the quality of the members of the mission churches, he singles out a region where the iniquities of Christian nations have poured their worst influence upon a helpless and degraded people for several generations. .He selects West Africa, desolated by two centuries of the slave trade, and where even yet the delugc of whiskey, imported from Europe and even from Boston, pours its blight upon a long degraded people. N or is this all. Vice in its worst forms is propagated by the representatives of European and American commerce. Its vile and unblushing character cannot fitly be descrihed in this paper. Moreover, Canon Taylor's statements are ex parte, those of an African traveler not in sympathy with the cause of missions or of Christianity in any form, arid whose information is gathered from foreign residents who represent in persona the very vices of which I have spoken. This has heen a world-wide evil. How long were the missionaries in the Sandwich Islands and in Tahiti compelled to fight against the sailors and in many cases the naval officers of all nations who were determined to make those islands a paradise of lust? For three centuries, according to Sir William W. Hunter, the worst influences of Europe have been poured forth upon the countries now occupied as mission fields.

But great as the discouragements in West Africa have been, the result is by no means what Canon Taylor represents. There are scores of missionaries in West Africa who find such encouragement as leads them still, and faithfully, to hold on in their work in spite of all obstacles. They send their reports to a dozen different societies by which, on the whole, they are deemed encouraging, and they are in a position to judge. Are they alllia~s ? Is only this one transient traveler reliable? Are the great societies of Great Britain, many of whose administrators ha'e been over the fields, all parties to a fraud? Are these missionaries who have suffered so severely in hfe and health, so anxious to labor on for a pittance of a salary, and in great discomfort, only to support the merest sham?

In the late London Missionary Oonference,at which more than 1,500 delegates were present from all parts of the world, there was a class of men of unique character, whose testimony ought to outweigh the statements of travel~rs who spend a night or two in this or that mission station. These men have held high official position-in some cases for a score of years, in the distant colonies of Great Britain, where the work of foreign missions has gone on directlynnder their observation. They have looked upon the work from the stand-point of statesmen. They are keen observers of great social movements and were in a position to judge without bias. Among them were the Right Hon. Earl of Northbrook, ex-Governor General of India, Sir Richard Temple, Sir WiHiam W. Hunter, Sir Monier Williams, Sir William Muir, Sir Robert Thayre, Dr. Robert N. Oust, Mr. Henry Morris and others. These men acted during the sessions of the Missionary Oonference as chairmen of important meetings. Besides these, there was another class who, although not formally in the colonial service, are men of the highest character and of the broadest knowledge. For example, the Earl of Aberdeen, the President of the Oonference, Earl of Harrowby, the Bishop of Exeter, Lord Kinnard, Lord Radstock, Sir T. Fowell Buxton, Sir James P. Oorry, Sir Robert N. Fowler, Sir John H. Kennaway, Sir Risdon Bennett, and Mr. JamesP. Oampbell, M. P. These also presided at the different sessions, and several of them took part in the discussions. The following extract from the address of the Earl of Northbrook I think your readers will be inclined to accept as worthy of confidence. In speaking of men of high position who had given their sympathy and support to the cause of missions, he said: "I will speak of men whom I have known and whom many of you have known. Among civilians what greater name is there than that of John Lawrence, who always during the whole of his life supported missionaries on every opportunity? He was succeeded in the government of the Punjab by Sir Robert Montgomery, an active supporter of missions. After Sir Robert Montgomery came Sir Donald ~fcLeod, a man who on all occasions and espeCially at the Missionary Conference at Liverpool some years ago, showed his support of missionary undertakings. Now these, mind you, were not men of whom the natiyes of India felt any suspicion or want of confidence. I remember very well when I was traveling through the Punjab, that I was told that a small and peculiar sect desired to be presented to me. They were pt'esented, and this turned out to be a sect who worshiped the photograph of Sir Donald McLeod. There was no man probably who had so much influence with the natives as he, and he was a warm advoc~te of Christian missions.

THl;: CHINA INLAND

You all know that Sir William Muir, when Governor of the NorthwestProvinces, openly showed his support of mission work, and Sir Charles Aitcheson, who occupied the post of Lieutenant Governor of the Punjab, and who is now one of the members of the Council, has also been an active supporter of mission work. Then there are Sir Richal'd Temple, Sir Richard Thompson; Sir Charles Be1'llard, Henry S. Tucker and others. There is the almost equally distinguished brother of Lord Lawrence. Henry Lawrence. There wereHel'- bert Edwardes, Reynell Taylor, Henry Havelock, and in fact nearly all the men who came forward at the time of the mutiny and through whose exertions the British Empire in India was preserved. I say this for two reasons, I say it first because when you are told that these missionary societies are nonsense, supported by a pack of old women, then you may point to these menthe best statesmen and the best soldiers of India, who have by their lives and on every occasion on which they could, supported mission work. And I say it besides, because I wish to point out that these are men in whom morethan in any others the natives of India, whether Christians or not, had the greatest confidence.

"Now a few words as to the result of the work we have been dOing, and the prospects of it. Did any of you read the telegram in the Times the other day? Of all the men 1 ever knew Sir Charles Aitcheson is the most careful and accurate, and (according to the telegram) he said at a meeting at Simla, 'Christianity is advancing five times faster than the growth of the population, and is making greater progress than at any time since the Apostolic period.'''

Other points in Canon Taylor's article challenge reply, but the above will suffice.

THE CHINA INLAND MISSION. BY PROF. HOMER B. HULBERT, SEOUL, KOREA. IT is quite natural that missionary interest among the people of America should be largely confined to those fields which are manned by missionaries from that country. At the same time it must not be forgotten that there are vast missionary movements which have not as yet drawn upon America for workers or funds to any considerable extent and so have not been brought forcibly before the Christian public of that country. Such an one is the" China Inland Mission," the very principle of whose organization, which I am about to give, is of such a kind as to keep it rather out of the public eye than conspicuously in it. We desire to present to the readers of THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD a few facts showing how great a work has been done, and is being done, by an organization of which comparatively little is known in America. And it is because that within the last three months that society has begun for .the first time to draw upon our country for workers and funds that I deem the subject worthy of special interest on our side of the Atlantic. The statements herein contained were given me directly by the Rev. Hudson Taylor, and it is by his kind permission that I am able to present them. In order to set forth the subject with fairness, we must look back to the year 1865, in which the mission was founded. Rev. J. Hudson Taylor first went to China under the" Chinese Evangelization Society" of England as a medical worker in 1853, but because of illhealth was obliged to return in 1860, yet it was with a deep determination to stir up active iuterest among Christians at home. His efforts led to the founding of the new movement, the one of which we are speaking. A prominent feature from the' first was the desire and determination that it should not encroach upon fields already provided for, and that it should not divert men or means from any of the previously existing societies. These fundamental principles were laid down and have been strictly adhered to ever since. They were as follows: (1) Duly qualified candidates for missionary labor should be accepted without restriction as to denomination, provided there was soundness in the faith in all fundamental truths.

(2) All who go out as missionaries should go out in dependence upon God for temporal supplies, with the clear understanding that the mission does not guarantee any income whatever; and knowing that, as the mission does not run into debt, it can minister to those connected with it only as the funds sent in from time to time may allow.

(3) There shall be no collections taken up on behalf of this mission and there shall be no personal solicitation of money.

These principles are widely different from'those adopted by a large majority of mission societies, and for that reason the working and the results under them ought to be carefully examined by all interested in the foreign work. In 1885 it was seen that in the whole empire of China, with its 300,000,000 souls, there were 97 Protestant missionaries, and these were confined almost entirely to the sea-ports. Eleven out of the eighteen provinces were without a single resident missionary. It was this melancholy fact which led to the inauguration of a new movement. , In May, 1866, Rev. Mr. Taylor sailed again for China, accompanied by fifteen laborers, funds having been sent in by individuals throughout England, though unsolicited. We have seen already that in the selection of these men there 'was no recognition of denominational differences. Episcopalians, Baptists, Presbyterians, Methodists, Congregationalists, were all looked upon as followers of Christ, and their distinctions ended. Education and culture were not considered qualifications in themselves. The university graduate was a no more acceptable candidate than one who had enjoyed only a common school education. But capacity for attainment was an indispensable qualification. The organization itself was prepared to give a man just the kind of education that would fit him for the best and most thorough work on the field. But above and beyond all other things, the 8piritua~ condition and attainments of the candidate were examined into. The question was raised, "How has this person used the opportunities for spiritual development which have been at his command?;' Also, "What are the evidences of his deep and thorough consecration?" Of course in answering these inquiries evidence ,was gathered from various sources; and l'ight here the objection may be made that this is a questionable way to do-to hunt up a man's record so carefully and pry into his affairs. But anyone who has followed up the history of missions, through its dark as well as its bright phases, and has marked the injury done in times past through neglect in this particular-the retrogressions that have followed unconsecrated labor-will say that too great care in the selection of workers is impossible. As to theological beliefs, each applicant is required to satisfy the committee as to his belief in the following points: (1) The inspiration of. the whole canonical Seripture. (2) The Bible the ultimate and only rule and guide for the Christian. (3) The rrrimty. (4) The pollution of the whole 'race through the fall of Adam. (5) The atoning merit of the death and resurrection of Jesus Christ. (6) Future rewards and punishments. (7) The limitation of probation to this life.

The applicant subscribing to these few propositions as being his settled belief, gives a solemn written guarantee that should his belief in any of them undergo a change he will immediately retire from the work. -Then with the assurance that he will be put where there will be plenty of work for the Maflter, and that his physical wants will be provided for as well as possible by the organization, but without guarantee of definite salary, he goes forth to Inland China. And now another peculiarity of this work comes out. As the person reaches China, he or she immediately adopts the Chinese dress, and so far as possible, Chinese customs. Living in native houses, eating native food, using native methods of transportation, but all this without any atteIl4Pt to disguise his nationality or his intentions as r'lgards evan~ gelization.

We have said that this work began in 1865, and from that time until the present day the results have confirmed the founders in their adherence to the principles which were adopted at first, the first and all-important one being entire dependence upon God. Hundreds of men and women have thrown themselves body and soul into the work, piercing to the remotest corners of the empire, overcoming every obstacle. Repulsed, baffled, persecuted, they struggled on with heroic perseverance until out of eleven provinces which in 1865 contained not a single missionary, nine have to-day resident missionaries and the other two are entered and traversed from time to time in itinerant work. When I say that the work is comprehensive I give no idea of the vast area covered by the Inland Mission. Its laborers may be found from the borders of the Mongolian desert and the boundary line of Siberia. on the north, to the banks of the Bramapootra river and the valleys of the Himalayas on the south, from the Pacific Ocean on the east to the borders of Turkestan and the unknown plateau of 'l'hibet on the west.

Shanghai is th~ business and distributing center. All workers enter at this point, and after securing their Chinese outfit, board one of the Yang Tse river steamers and ascend that stream a few hundred miles, when they reach a city where the mission has a training seminary for ladies, and a little farther on a similar one for gentlemen. Having spent a year or so at these places training for their work they are drafted off to their respective fields. Some settle in stations near the coast, while others reach their fields only after continuous travel for five months over almost impassable mountain ranges, burning deserts, and swollen rivers till they penetrate to regions where the gospel never shone, where the banner of Christ's Church has never been unfurled. Some people think that the romance of missions is a thing of the past, ' but could the unrecorded histories of many and many, of these men be put before the world they would fascinate more powerfully than fiction, and kindle more enthusiasm than all other appeals combined. Some settle in teeming cities, surronnded by envious and hostile eyes, others attach themselves to nomadic tribes of Mongol Tartars, living in miserable tents, and roving from place, to place, no fixed home, no familiar fireside, but wandering over the Tartar plains at the will of wild chieftains, or as the scantiness of pasturage for flocks demands. , And there lies the lofty plateau of Thibet, a terra incognita, almost mythical" which for a hundred years has hardly been pressed by a for- eign foot, but to-day the workers of the Inland Mission are on its bor- ders and have been offered by local Thibetan officials the opportunity of entering the country of the Grand Llama quietly and without danger of molestation. It is only a matter of months before Christianity will be knocking at the doors of Llamaistic faith, so long left unassailed. The plan of this mission is to carry out its work on great lines aease of communication or density of popUlation shall indicate. One line, starting at Shanghai, follows up the Yang Tse a distance of 2,000 miles, with stations at intervals and at that point, the river being navi- gable no farther, it pushes out across the country and continues the chain to the borders of Burmah and the Himalayas. At the point where the river Han debouches into the Yang Tse another line begins, which, following up that river, has reached the confines of Thibet, and round- ing the northern part of that province is pushing westward toward Kasgar and the Caspian. The running of such lines of work renders mutual helpfulness much more practicable. To-day there are 300 workers under this mission, with an income, all told, of $170,000 a year. I will give no statistics of the work further than to say that it has been wonderfully prospered in almost every province. Those who are w.on to Christ instead of being made to feel that their becoming Christians will prove of pecuniary benefit to them, are from the very,

ULPBILAS AND THE GOTHIC

first made to feel the importance of giving of their substance for the support of native workers. This is a most severe test of the sincerity of the convert and leads one to believe that the result will be lasting.

A word in regard to America's participation. in this work, Rev. Mr. Taylor on his way from England to Ohina stopped in the United States last summer, and while there was invited by Mr. D. L. Moody to address the young ladies of the Northfield, Mass., Seminary in regard to the Inland Mission. It aroused great enthusiasm. Later he addressed a convention at Niagara which awakened such interest that, to his surprise, enough money was pledged for the support of eight new workers in Ohina. With these means at hand he made a strong appeal for workers, and before the summer was over there had been over 75 applications. Fourteen were selected and are now on their way to Ohina. I Thus, America is becoming identified in a work which can truly be called one of the most extensive and important now on foot for the evangelization of the world. Remember that (1), it is unsectarian; (2), it demands adhesion simply to the fundamental doctrines accepted by aU evangelical denominations; (3), it uses no persuasion or solicitation to procure funds, using simply the medium of prayer and never, during twenty-three years, has that Bource failed.

Does not this come near the ideal of a mission movement? And now that it has come home to us, by drawing upon us for men and means, shall we not follow them with our prayers and our efforts?

ULPHILAS AND THE GOTHIC BIBLE.

BY JAMES M. ;LUDLOW, D.D., LITT. D, THE Goths were the mightiest of those great n!1tions of half-savage people, Barbarians as they were called, who poured down from Northern Europe and destroyed the Roman Empire. They swept over Italy antl Greece, and across the Mediterranean the coasts of Africa trembled beneath the shock of their on-rolling power.

But though the Goths crushed the mightiest of empires, they were not to found one for themselves, nor even to maintain their own racial existence. There are now no representative Gothic powers nor pure Gothic people. Providence, however, had for them a wider mission. They melted into the peoples they conquered, so that Gothic blood and Gothic language are the best ingredients in the civilization of Europe and A-merica. We belong to the Teutonic race, embracing the German, Dutch and Anglo-Saxon; but the whole Teutonic brotherhood is partly Gothic. An expert would recognize the Gothic cast in almost all our faces, and the Gothic words in our common conversation. Here is the Lord's Prayer in ancient Gothic. We can almost understand it without prompting-" Unsar Atta tIm in himinam. Weihnai namo thein. Wairthai wilja theins swe in himina jah ana airthai," etc.

It is a most interesting !act that we are indebted for the richest part of our language to what a single Christian missionary did among these Goths 1,500 years ago. At that time this people had no written speech. They made sounds which they mutually understood, but their language was only. in the air. There was nothing to preserve its form. The story of the making of this written language is the story of Ulphilas and his Bible. He is therefore called in history "The Father of Teutonic Literature."

Ulphilas was born in 311 A.D. The wild Goths were in the habit of breaking across the Danube, raiding the country of the Christians, and carrying away captives. According to tradition the ancestors of Ulphilas had been such captives. He was certainly born among the Goths, whether of foreign extraction or not. When twenty-one years of age he was sent to Constantinople, it would seem as a hostage, or, perhaps, as 1j.n envoy; for the marvelous genius he afterward displayed must 'have been recognized by the duller-minded Barbarians among whom he lived. While at Constantinople he mastered the Greek and Latin languages, and imbibed fully the spirit of the Christianity with which he was -brought into contact. He became a semi- Arian Christian. After nine years' residence in Constantinople, where he served as a Bible-reader among his Gothic countrymen, multitudes of whom came there, he was solemnly ordained as a missionary bishop to his kindred in their northern homes. Though but thirty years of age he drew to him vast hordes of the barbaric people, organized them into civil so~iety, and became their virtual ruler, as well as minister. His popularity soon drew down upon him the wrath of the still pagan king of the Visigoths.. who waged upon him and his followers a war of extermination. Ulphilas, obtaining consent of the Roman emperor, Constantius, selected a new country south of the Danube, and led his people forth, as our fathers crossed the Atlantic for the sake of liberty of conscience, as Moses led the people out of persecuting Egypt. Hence Ulphilas is known as the "Moses of the Goths." In those Mresian valleys just north of the Balkans, which are now the envy of Russian and Turk, Servian and Bulgarian, he found his Canaan, and for thirty years more lived as the father of the people he had saved.

His great work was giving his people the Bible in their own tongue. But how could he do this wheu they had no writing, or, if any, only some rudimentary forms which hardly anybody understood? He must first invent an alphabet. Then he must crystallize the rude sound language into visible shape, translate from the ear for the eye. To do this must have been the work of a tremendous toiler, who at the same time WlS a superb genius. We may doubt if any man ever undertook such a task, save under the direct impulse of the Spirit of God. Written language is ordinarily the slow development of centuries, the exceptions being those cases where that superhuman sort of zeal to do Christ's work and give the Bible to the people has not let the missionary falter at the mighty task of first framing for them a speech in which to read the sacred oracles.

Gibbon, sneering whenever he could at things Ohristian, had only words of marvel and praise for the character and literary exploit of Ulphilas. He wrote (Vol. IlL, p. 541, Harper'se dition): The Goths "were indebted for their conversion to a countryman, or, at least, to a. subject, worthy to be ranked among the inventors of useful arts, who have deserved the remembrance and. gratitude of posterity. . . • He executed the arduous task of translating the Scriptures into their native tongue. . . . The rude, imperfect idiom of soldiers and shepherds, so ill qualified to communicate any spiritual ideas, was improved and modulated by his gellius ; and Ulphilas, before he could frame his vet -' sion, was obliged to compose a new alphabet of twenty-four letters, four of which he invented, to express the peculiar sounds that were unknown to the Greek and Latin prollunciation."

Max Muller ir. his" Science of Language" (VoL 1., p. 188) pauses to pay reverential tribute to this great consecrated genius: "Ulphilas must have been a man of extraordinary power to conceive, fOl; the first time, the idea of translating the Bible into the vulgar language of his people. At his time there existed in Europe but two languages which a Ohristian bishop would have thought himself justified in employing, Greek and Latin. All other languages were still considered as barbarous. It required a prophetic sight, and a faith in the destinies of these half-savage tribes, and a conviction also of the utter effeteness of the Roman and Byzantine empires, before a bishop could have brought himself to translate the Bible into the vulgar dialect of his barbarous coun trymen."

For many years Ulphilas was spared to his people, in his piety their exemplar, in his wisdom their counselor, by both exalted in popular ,estimate as their prophet. At seventy he was aged perhaps more by outward hardship as the leader of his rude tribes, and by the long confinement of his study, than by years. At this time a new emperor, I rl'heodosius, had come to the Roman throne. He was an orthodox Ohristian, and determined to crush out the Arian faith. The city of Oonstantinople was seething with riots between the two parties. The Emperor summoned Ulphilas to his court, whether to receive punishment as a leader of the heretical Barbarians, or that he might act as a peace-maker between the hostile sects whose contentions menaced the unity of the empire, we do not know. He crossed the Balkans and appeared in Oonstantinople, in repute, perhaps, the fairest man of his age, his decrepitude almost transfigured by the veneration in which he was held. But he had scarcely entered. the capital when his laborw~rn frame gave way, and the giver of speech to a race was called to learn the new language of heaven.

But the fragrance of Ulphilas' life never died out. His Gothic Bible

THE DISTRmUTION OF MISSIONARY AGENTS

was for five hundred years the sacred text-book of Italy and Spain, where the descendants of the Barbarians had become the guardians of all that was left of the civilization they had overthrown. ./ The very expressions of thai Bible as he had written them were the molds In which was cast the religious sentiment of Northern Europe, andlargely of our modern Christian thought.

In the year 1648 the Swedish army captured Prague. Among the spoils sent to Stockholm was a strange manuscript of Ulphilas' Bible. The vellum was originally tinted a delicate purple. Its letters are in silver, apparently stamped upon the vellum with types. Its capitals are in gold. Altogether the book is a splendid specimen of the highest art of Italy in the sixth century. About half of the entire work of Ulphilas is thus preserved on 188 skins or folios.

If all pleasant words are, as Scripture says, "like apples of gold in pictures of silver," well may this book be written in gold and silver, for it ~ot only contains the pleasant words of God to poor men, but the story of its making is one of the finest illustrations the world has 'known of man's hnmanity to man-for Ulphilas's devotion to his Goths was unsurpassed in tenderness and bravery by even the zeal of the Apostles. The gold of its letters might well have been taken from the crowns of kings, for in giving written speech to that race, the mission- ary made the Goths Christian, and secured to their descendants the glory of building the empire of modern Christendom; a work that is matched not by that of Constantine or Charlemagne.

A beautiful lesson is taught us in this story, of the incidental blessing that may follow any service offered to God. Weare wiser than we know in every act of consecration. Ulphilas had no foresight of the far-reaching results of his labors; no dream that for thousands of years the scholars and statesmen of the world would class him as chief among themselves. His plan was only to be a faithful missionary. Translating the Scriptures, with all that it involved both of labor and consequence, was incidental to missionary duty. So every Christian is but an intelligent tool giving itself into the hand of the Infinite Artist for a little work; but the tool knows not what work the artist may exe- cute therewith. Our lives are but tonches against the clay which God, the potter, is revolving on the wheel of time; and what an exquisite thing, how large a vessel he may shape with these touches we cannot now know.

THE DISTRIBUTION OF MISSIONARY AGENTS. BY REV. EDWARD STORROW, BRIGHTON, ENGLAND.

THROUGHOUT the non-Christian world with its 1,030,000,000 souls, about 5,000 European and American missionaries are placed and 30,000 native workers. About 3,000 of the latter are ordained minis- ters ; the remainder are variously employed as assistant evangelists, catechists and school-teachers. Of the former about 3,000 are or. dained ministers, 700 lay missionaries, and 1,300 lady teachers and the wives of missionaries. Valuable as the services of many of the latter are, they cannot all be regarded as effective laborers, so that to ,esti- mate the female missionary laborers at 1,300 is as high a number as accuracy will justify. .

According to these figures the proportionate number of agents sent from Europe and America to evangelize non-Ohristian races is one to 206,000, and of all Ohristian laborers one to 20,400.

In America and Great Britian, the ministers of religion are in the proportion of one to less than 1,000 of the population. The town missionary evangelists and lay preachers are equally numerous, whilst a yet greater number of Sabbath-school teachers, district visitors and general helpers in every good word and work render to the cause of religion an amount of service which cannot be too highly valned.

Apart, then, from the latter agencies, to which there is nothing analo- gous in most pagan lands, it will be seen that the distribution of avow- edly Ohristian agencies bears no fair relation to the wants of Ohristian and non-Ohristian races. Those who need the most have least.

,The Ohurch of Ohrist is responsible for the disproportion. It is neither wise, nor generous, nor benevolent. It cannot please Ohrist.

Perhaps it explains why our agencies at home are not more successful.

If we did less for ourselves, that we might do more to spread Ohrist's name and grace throughout the world, would He not by His presence and blessing more than recompense us for the sacrifice? The words of Scripture have profound relations to many things beside money.

H There is that, "etc. See Provo xi : 24, 5, etc. ; Luke vi: 38.

Missionaries are not only few, they are very unequally distributed over the non-Christian world, as will be seen by the following observa- tions, which take account of but one aspect of the mission field, the proportion of foreign missionaries to population.

The countries best supplied are North America, including Green- land and the possessions of Great Britain and the United States; the West Indies; the coast of West Africa south of the Senegal; South Africa; Madagascar; New' Zealand; Western Polynesia; European Turkey; Syria and Palestine. The countries moderately supplied are Japan, Ohina proper, Burmah, British India, Oeylon, the Dutch possessions in the East, and Egypt. The countries where there are the fewest missionaries are, S. Oentral Africa; Morocco; Algiers; Tunis; Tripoli; Northeastern Africa; New Guinea; New Britian; ,New Ireland; Oorea; Manchoria; Mongolia; Siam; Tributary India; Persia and S. America. Whilst the vast Soudan, many islands in the Indian Archipelego, Asiatic Russia, Oochin Ohina, Tonquin, Laos Thibet, Turkestan, Afghanistan and Arabia are practically without missionary agency.

At a time when the world is unfolding itself as never before, not only to our knowledge but our influence, as an opening flower to the • sun, and when the Church of God is happily eager to send forth more laborers into the harvest, it is interesting and indeed important to consider where, with the greatest advantage, fresh agencies may be employed. Of course the gospel should be preached to every creature and nothing short of a supreme attempt to win the whole hUlnan race for Christ can satisfy Him or absolve His church from its solemn re- sponsibility; but seeing that there is no probability of this being done in our day by united and well advised effort on the part of any consid- erable number of Christian communities, it may be of service to consider where missionaries may be sent with the greatest probability of find- ing "a great door and effectual opened unto them," and with the fewest advers>tries to oppose their entrance and impede their endeavors.

Assuming then that the Protestant churches of Christendom had 25 per cent. additional agents to send into the mission field, where would it be advisable to locate' them? Not necessarily where there are the fewest. 'fo us it seems that several conditions should have due weight in arriving at a decision, so as to turn the forces at our disposal to the best uses, that is, so as to avoid waste of power and secure the proba- bility, at least, of the greatest success.

'I'hat mistakes, great and varied, have been made in the location of missionaries is undoubted, but they should be judged in much charity, remembering that some missions have been founded because other spheres were not open, or in unhealthy localities, or among un- friendly races, through inadequate information, and it must be admit- ted, not seldom through more zeal than knowledge, or under the pres- sure of popular sentiment, which mission boards should have had the courage to resist. We now have an amount of knowledge and experL ence to guidens, which mission boards and societies fifty years ago and even half that time had not, and its application might with advantage take the following directions: '

1. No new mission should be established where the area and popu- lation are limited and one or more missions are already in possession.

In Sien-a Leone, for instance, and Liberia, among the North American Indians, in some of the West India Islands, and even the moreim- pOl·tant cities of India, China, and Japan, the number of societies represented is injuriously and wastefully great. On this ground the establishment of high Anglican missions in the Sandwich Islands and Madagascar, after other societies had labored alone and successfully for many years, must be condemned, alike on the ground of economy, fairnes8, discipline, and Christian charity and courtesy. And the instances here adduced, and in future paragraphs, are illustrative but by no means exhaustive. • 2. An adequate amount of knowledge of a country and its people should be obtained prior to the formation of a mission. Instances could readily be given where, through the neglect of this simple rule, some missions have had speedily to be abandoned and others have been pros- ecuted at au unforeseen cost of life and money and with no adequate results. In such instances, men have been sent out, who, though able in. themselves, have. been ill suited to the spheres in which they were placed. Disappointment, failure, and heartache have ensued. Men capable of great things have done but little; money has been wasted, societies have been discredited, and the friends of missions 'discouraged. Mistakes of this nature were inevitable when little was known of heathen lands and races; but they are made yet, even where careful inquiries can be made, but through haste or negligence, or ill-regulated zeal are not, and some of the most expensive enter- . prises of our own time, attended with the heaviest losses in life and health, and with no adequate results, have arisen from this cause. And there is danger that such mistakes will be repeated. There is the Soudan, for instance, to which it is suggested missionaries should be sent, since now it is unoccupied. But it is one of the least-known regions. Our information respecting its population, where it concen- trates, the states into which it is divided, their political, social, and religious condition are so vague, and so far as we do know, so unprom- ising, that all operations should be suspended until our knowledge is more complete. And this is the more imperative since there are so many countries well-known which are open to almost all forms of Christian effort.

3. :Freedom to settle in a country for the avowed purpose of propa- gating Christianity is an important condition.

'rhe striking contrast between the hostility and friendship of govern- ments toward missionaries will occur to the minds of all familiar with the history of Christianity in Japan, China, India, Madagascar, and many islands in Polynesia, as well as with its earlier propagation throughout the states and tribes of medieval Europe. Of course, no government hostility can be accepted as a final bar to Christian propa- gandism, but where there are several countries, in some of which this unfriendliness prevails, and others where it does not, the strength of our resources should be concentrate,d on the latter, whilst around the former, posts only of observation as it were, should be placed to act as pioneers and to witness for Chri"t and His truth as favoring circum- stances dictate. For instance, all through British India there is free scope for almost every form of evangelization, such as there is not in most of its feudatory states; it should therefore be the chosen field for the best work and workers. On the other hand, to Afghanistan, Bok- hara, Turkestan, Central Arabia, Darpen, where the governments are bigoted, and supported in their intolerance by the fanaticism of the people, where the life of a European is not safe, and where, if he made converts, he and they WQuld most likely be massacred, no inissionary should be sent. To Morocco, Tunis, and Tripoli, which are only so much better as they are awed by the presence and fear of Europeans; to the Indians of South America, where the govern- ments are weak and corrupt and Roman Catholicism exerts its intoler- ant power, and to such settlements or possessions as those of Portugal III the Philippine Islands, and France in New Oaledonia, where bigotry on the one hand, and policy without principle on the other, render the governments subservient to the intolerance of Romanism, it is questionable if any missionary should be sent. But from a country such as Uganda, where missionaries were well received and converts made, it is not advisable voluntarily to withdraw, however cruel, capri- , cious and repulsive the monarch may be.

4. The friendly or unfriendly disposition of the people should have· due consideration. The difference in this respect between various islands in Polynesia, districts in Ohina, provinces and races in India, and tribes in Africa, is as wide as success is from failure. The disin- clination of a people to receive the ambassadors of Ohrist must be deplored and every effort should be made to remove such an unhappy prejudice, but whilst it exists effort, unless carefully used, is more likely to sharpen hostility than to subdue it.

It does not meet our contention to say that the world is usually in opposition to true and pure Ohristianity, and that the conquests of the latter have been won in spite of the former. Where Christ has most triumphed has usually been where at least numbers have had a desire for something higher and better than they possessed and there- fore have been willing to welcome whatever seemed fitted to meet their spiritual wauts. Where the attitude of mind on the part of a people resembles that of the man of Macedoni~L whom Paul saw in his vision and others that the Gadarenes who besought Christ to depart from them, the choice should be readily made.

5. The healthiness of a country merits more consideration than it usually receives. It is a fine characteristic of our age that whilst life is valued as perhaps it never was before, there are numbers prepared to go anywhere, braving danger and death for Ohrist's sake. Sierra Leone -the white man's grave as it has been callcd-and some of the missions in Central Africa, afford ample evidence that the martyr spirit yet lives. But whilst a missionary should be ready to sacrifice his life for the gospel's sake, his desire should be to liYe and work. This is the primary aim of his appointment. And to secure this should be the aim of those who send him as their representative. Theirs is a solemn responsibility. Apart from higher considerations of the value and sacred- ness of human life to an individual and relatives, a missionary has value as a trained and selected agent sent out for an important purpose at much cost and not easily replaced. Risks in sending out such are in- . evitable, but it is important that they be minimized. And they may be in various ways. For instance, the .constitutional adaptability of a. missionary to a climate should be considered. He should be sent so as to enter on his sphere at the least unhealthy time of the year. Only small bands of missionaries should be sent to unhealthy regions until they have been explored and the least unfavorable localities for settlement discovered, or some great opening for extended usefulness justifies more hazardous enterprise.

6. The probability of continuous labor uninterrupted by war or revolution should have great weight. Contingencies in these directions must be accepted in many instances. There is not a mission in all Africa beyond the British possessions and Little Liberia free from this danger. And in these instances the risk must be accepted. But where adjacent countries present these alternatives or the probability of their occur- rence this should have great weight. Until the Burmese Empire was conquered missionary labor was confined to the British Provinces on the sea-coast. Tonquin and Cochin China are wisely avoided for China on the one side and Siam on the other, as Dahomy and Ashanti are for Liberia to the west and the states on the Niger to the east.

7. The inexpensiveness of a mission and the probability of self-sup- port should be considered. Missionary funds should be administered with the utmost care and economy. They are almost always inade- quate to the work to be done, and therefore if higher considerations . do not intervene the spheres where most work can be done in the shortest time at the least cost and with the greatest results should have a preference. And also for a reason other than that of economy.

The results of missions, alike on their friends and enemies, are of the utmost importance. If with great expenditure there be but meager results the former are discouraged and the latter gain a weapon of attack they can use with great force, as recent incidents have shown; if on the other hand the results are rapidly gained and at a small cost other enterprises can afford to be undertaken and the desire to do so is greatly stimulated. Instances of discouragement could easily be cited; it is more agJ'eeable to indicate the effects of success. The speedy success and great results in money and agencies, with but moderate expenditure, of the Baptist Society in the West Indies; the London Society in Polynesia and Madagascar; the Wesleyans in Fiji; the Church Society in Tinnevelly, and the American Board in the Sandwich Islands, have done more to gain for these societies prestige, popularity, and support than any other causes that can be named. Not only have these demonstrated the efficiency of missions to convert the heathen and to elevate them; self-supporting churches ha,:e been formed, large contributions to missionary enterprises have been per- manently secured, and numerous agents have been obtained to minister to the native churches or to become missionaries to lands yet unevan- gelized.

IMPORTANT EVENTS IN PAPAL LANDS

It is not my intention to apply these principles by indicating more definitely where new misHions should be formed or existing ones enlarged. This must be left to mission boards and the judgment of individuals seeking spheres for themselves or others. But the 'principles themselves we hold to be sound and of the utmost importance. To have acted on them in the past was not always practicable through lack of information and experience, but to act on them now is imperative if we would use well our resources, deal justly and honorably with Christian brethren of other churches, and secure the largest results with the resources at our disposal.

IMPORTANT EVENTS IN PAPAL LANDS.

[I BOUGHT in Paris in August last a very remarkable book. It bears the name" Le8 Saints Evangele.9," Traduction Nouvelle, par Henri La88erre. It has a most significant history bearing npon modern missions.-A. T. P.] I HENRI LASSERRE is a devout Roman Catholic. He I'ead the Scriptures and saw that his nation needed the gospel in the vernacular. In the preface of this edition of the Holy Gospels he says: "It is a notorious fact that of a hundred persons who pl'actiee the sacraments, there is seldom one who has eve!' opened the Gospels. The book pal' excellence; the book whose teachings have changed the face of the world; the book which is found everywhere, which is quoted each day; the book which God placed in the foundations of the church-namely the gospel-is in reality rarely read by those who profess to be fervent Catholics, and never read by the multitude of the faithful."

M. Lasserre himse!f undertook a translation of the four gospels into a sort of idiomatic, popular and very attractive rendering. And. strange to say, he obtained not only the imprimatul' of the Archbishop of Paris, but thc sanction of the Pope!

Our tl'Ue yokefellow, Rev. Dr. A. J. Gordon, in the Morning Star, has told the story of the recent" Emancipation of the Bible in Papal Lands," and of the extraordinary blessing which is following, and we take the liberty to make copious extracts from his admirable pen. He says: " M. Lasserre did not give a bare, literal rendering, but rather threw the whole into a free translation, in which the meanin!!' was, for the most part, admirably preserved. The divisions of chapter and verse were dispensed with, technical terms avoided, and familiar and ~olloqnial phrases substituted in their stead. It is, printed in two forms; the one a plain and neat volume of 500 pages, and the other a splendid illustrated edition, the engravings of which are of the most exqnisite character.

~.. Pope after pope has forbidden the translation of the Scriptures into the vulgar tongue, and the readiug of the same by the common people. When Wycklilfe sent out his version of the Bible, Pppe Gregory condemned it by a bull, denouncing the conduct of the great reformer, in presnming t';give the Scriptures to the commOn people, as a' de'estable kind of wickedness.' Pope Pius vn. cursed Bible societies as 'a crafty device b,1I which the very foundations of re:/gion are undermined,' and as ' a pe8tilence dangerous to Ohri¢ianity.' But llave not the times changed?

Henri Lasserre expresses himself plainly on thls point, declaring that the Catholic Church, withcnt absolutely prohibitiug the Scriptures, ' sims at taking out of the hands of the faithful the Divine Book, which is the fonndation of our faith, and substituting' for it the devotional works of the church.' This he regards as a great calamity, and adds, 'We must lead back the faithfnl to the great fountains of living water which flow from the inspired Book. We must make them hear, taste, and relish the direct lessons of the Saviour; the words full of grace and truth which fell from His lips.' Well I strange to 'say, some of the light of the Reformation, and of modern ideas, has penetrated even into the Vatican. The Archbishop of Paris shared Lasserre's desire that the French people shonld have the Gospels in their own tongue. He commend'ed his work to the Pope, and, astonishing to relate, the Pope gave the work his formal sanction. Here is a copy of It. " , To M. Henri Lasserre, of Paris. .. • Most llinstrions Seigneur: .. , The Holy Father has received in regular course the French translation of the Holy Gospels which yon have nndertaken and accomplished, to the delight, and with the approval of, the Archi- episcopal anthority• .. His Holiness commissions me to express to yon his approval of the object with which yon bave been illspired in the execntion and pnblication of that work so fnll of interest. He thanks yon for tbe homage of filial devotion wbich accompanies tbe volume whicb yon offer to bim ; and he cbarges me to make known to yon his earnest desire tbat the object wbich yon pnrsne and which yon indicate in the preface of yonr book may be fnlly attained.

'" Yielding most willingly to your desire, His Holiness sends yon, from tbe bottom of bis beart, his apostolic benediction.

.. , And I myself profit by this opportunity to declare myself, with much esteem, " • Rome, 4th IJec., 1888.' h 'Your very affectionate servant; … L. Cardinal J ACOBINI.

"With the imprimatur of the Archbishop of Paris, and tbe official approval of the Pope, the work was put to press.

" Astonishing as was the Pope's indorsement, still more so its reception by the Catholic people of France. Edition after edition was sent out, the press and the bindery being hardly able to keep within the demand, till, within twelve months, twenty-flve editions had been sold, amounting to 100,000 copies. It seemed as though France, long bound in darkness, was about to become a nation of Bible readers, and to shake herself free forever from the bonds of her ignorance. As a mere publishing venture, one bas called this' the greate$t bookselling success of the century.' But as a triumph of the Bible, wbat shall we say of it? We can only read the story with amazement, as an indication of hunger for the trnth, which proves France to be the most open to the gospel of any n~tion on the Continent to-day.

"But now comes the astonishing thing. No sooner has this great achievement in the distribu- tion of the gospel begun, than the thunders of tbe Vatican are heard condemning what a little while ago was sanctioned. The infallibl9 malediction now falls upon the same book that a little while ago received the infallible benediction. •Doth the same fountain send forth at the same place sweet water and bitter f' asks the Apostle James. Yes, marvelous to tell, this fountain of infallibility which was opened at Rome in 1870 can bless and curse from the same month; and can bless and curse the same identical thing with the same mouth. Yes, and here is a copy of the· papal decree of prohibition: (TI amiatllm.) "'DECREE.

" 'MONDAY, December 19, 1887.

" , The sacred congregation of the most· eminent and re"erend cardinals of the holy Roman Church, by our Most Holy Lord Pope Leo xm. and the holy Apostolic See appointed and delegated for the index of books of degraded doctrine, 'and for proscribing, expurgating, and sanctioning the same thronghout the whole Christian State, held in the Apostolic Palace of the Vatican on Deo.

19,1887, condemned and condemns, proscribed and proscribes, or if previonsly condemned and proscribed, commanded and commands, the following works to be put on the index of forbidden books: ,;. Les Ba'ints Eva'ngiles, t;aduct;.M" nouvell~, par Henri Las;erre. Paris, 1887.

;0 •" , And let no'one of ~hatsoev~r rank o~ condition dare i~ any pl~ce or in 'any tongue, either to pnblish in the future, or if published to "ead or to retain the forementioned condemned and proscribed works, but let him be held bound to deliver them to the Ordinaries of the place, or to the Inqnisitors of heretical iniqnity, nnder the penalties proclaimed in the Index offorbidden books.

'" These having been referred to Our Most Holy Lord Pope Leo XTI!. from the Secret Counsels of the Sacred Congregation of the Index, by me the undersigned, His Holiness approved the decree and ordered it to be issued. In token whereof, etc.

"Granted at Rome on December 20, 1887. "'Fr, THOMAS MARIA, Card. MARTINELLI, .,. Epiec_ Sabinen Praef. Fr. HIERONYMUS PIUS SACCHERI, " 'Ord. Praed. B. Ind. Con greg. a Beare/is.'

.. And so as a loyal Catholic, Henri Lasserre has been obliged to suppress his translation of the gospel, and to do what he can to pnt it out of circulation. And the great conrt of ecclesiastics, cardinals, archbishops, and priests say Amen I How long will the intelligence of nineteenth century Catholicism endure such holy prevarication as this and name it church authority f The same identical thing called white to-day and black to-morrow; blessed to-day and curaed to-morrow; and all by an infallible month, which can speak nothing but trnth I "Bnt what was really a Jesuit blow at the Scriptures has turned out for their still wider distribution. Lasserre's edition of the gospel still lives on iu spite of papa.l anathemas, and the tidings ofjts success have moved others to follow in his steps:

APRIL

.. For I~stance, in Milan, Signor Sonzogno, the proprietor of a leading daily paper, has commenced to publish a popular Italian edition of the Bible in half-penny numbers. He sees that there is~money to be made in the venture, learning this from the history of Henri Lasserre's work in France. But this is not all. This Catholic publisher is anxious for the moral elevation of his nation. He sees plainly that the reading of the Scriptures, and their incorporation into the life of the people, wiJI be a mighty means to this end. In his paper, the See%, he pays a high tribute to the Bible, in announcing his neW plan for its publica_ tion. He says: ". There is one book that gathers up the poetry and the science of humanity, and that book is the Bible: and with this book no other work In any literature can be compared. It is a book that Newton read constantly, that Cromwell carried in his saddle, and that Voltaire kept always on his study table. It is a book which believers aud unbelievers alike should study, and that ought to be found in every house.'

"But can this book be circulated in Italy, where within the present year priests have secured the arrest and imprisonment of colporteurs for distributing the Bible f Ah I but that is old Italy. The Parliament has made all that impossible now by its recent act of religious toleration. It can not be done with this Milan editor as was done with Henri Lasserre. Fifty thousand copies of the first number of this Italian translation were sold in one week. And such has been the emancipation of Italy from the Pope that though a thousand bulls were issued against the work, it probably would not interfere with its sale. And now the enterprise is becoming contagious. In Spain the darkness is denser than in any country in Europe. But a secular paper in Barcelona-such is the latest newshas made arrangements to publish a Spanish edition of the Bible after the same plan as the Italian • .. Now to me this seems to be the most marvelouE event of recent times. It is certainly a fact that continental Europe is being rapidly emancipated from the chains of darkness and error that have sc.long bonnd it. Italy and France have hoth abolished the parochial school as dangerous to the IibE'rty of the country, and both France and Italy are reaching out lor the Bible as the best nurse and conservator of that liberty already acquired. We a.re called to rejoice and be glad at these remarkable events; but especially to prayer and eternal viligancE',lest the chains which long-sufferingltaly and France are shaking off may be bound upon free America. These countries have abolished the parochial school because nurseries of disloyalty, since they would train the children to pay their first allegiance to the Pope instead of to the state. And yet in the legislature of six different S~ates last year bills were intr oduced for the di vision of the taxes of the State-support of parochial schools. The same power that has forbidden the reading of Henri Lasserre's Bible in France would forbid the reading in our public schools, and has done so in repeated instances. Let us have charity in all our religious discussions, butfet us look to it that our charity does not give.away the priceless inheritance which we have received from our liberty-loving fathers."

GAVAZZI. ALESSANDRO GAVAZZI, the celebrated Italian preacher who died recently, in his eightieth· year, was known as Fath~r Gavazzi, and has lectured in America first in 1850, and afterward in 1873. He was one of the most re- markablemen of his day. He was born in Bologna in 1809, joined the orderoi the Barnabites in 1825, and subsequently at Naples held the chaiI' of rhetoric. He reminded us of Savonarola in his religious zeal, of Victor Emmanuel in his generalship, and of Daniel O'Connell as a political agitator. He was in Rome at the outbreak of the Revolution in Lombardy, and in the Pantheon delivered a funeral oration in behalf of those who fell in that conflict. Then and afterward, untilltaly became free, he made appeals in behalf of national independence that were as passionate and eloquent as Patrick Henry'S in the era of our own Revolution. The- Pope appointed him Almoner of the Roman Legion which was dispatched to Vicenza, and the people called him Pietro Eremita, Peter the Hermit, of the national crusade. In Venice crowds thronged St. Mark's Place to hear his fearless addresses, and his eloquence moved them to give money to carryon the war. Pius IX. as the Revolution gained ground, recalled his army to the Eternal City. Gavazzi went to Florence, and, when driven thence, to Genoa; thell being recalled to Bologna, the people 'rho had taken a bold stand ag!1inst papal domination rallied

SIR WlLLIAlt HUNTIllR ON 'l'llE RlllLratoNs OF INf>IA

round him withgreat enthusiasm; and the r('publican government made him chief chaplain of the army. After the French occupation of Rome in 1849 he took refuge in England, where for more than thirty years he has found, at least, an occasional home. He has been known in this country chiefly as a politico-religious orator. He has lectured all over the United States and Canada and Great Britain, vehemently protesting against the errors and delusions of the papacy. No more powerful orator ever spoke to American assemblies. Graceful, accomplished, impassioned and intrepid; with wondel'- ful command of language, marvelous facility and felicity of vocal inflection, and singular effectiveness of gesture, he held vast throngs under the peculiar spell of his magnetic presence. We remember to have heard him when, as yet, old TripIer Hallin New York was standing, and though it is more than thirty years ago, the impression is perfectly fresh and vivid. He wore along, black doctor's gown that swept the floor and hung in full folds about him. That gown he used more effectively and variously than Mr. Gough ever used his" coat-tails." For example, when speaking of the delusions of the papacy, he would gather up the loose and ample skirt of his robe and peer into the hidden recesses behind it, and describe what was there concealed, until you could scarcely persuade yourself that he actually saw nothing; then after curiosity had been wrought up to an extreme, and the imagination had taken judgment captive, he would slowly sway his long arms to each side and carry with them the capacious folds of his mantle, until the emptiness was revealed; and so he would illustrate the hollowness of papal pretensions and promises. That same robe represented the dark secrets of the confessional, the horrors of the Inquisition, the superstitious appeals of purgatory, the systematic deceptions of the priesthood, the elaborate ritualism that obscured the true worship of God; and every other error or evil of the Roman Catholic Church. Now he would let it hang loosely about him; again he would gather it tightly around his person and fold his arms; again he would rapidly stride across the stage with its long folds sweeping through the air; or again he would raise it about his head, and speak from behind it, or reach out his arms to their fullest extent until he looked like some monster bird with out-spread wings like a bat. He was a mighty man of valor. Italy owes to him an immeasurable debt, politically and religiously. He was a man raised up by God in the crisis of his country, to stand in the breach. He was as bold as John Knox, as out-spoken as Luther, and as fervent as Whitefield. Cav. Matt~o Prochet was, in some respects, his complement, and we rejoice that this noble man still survives to conduct the work of Italian evangelization for which Gavazzi largely prepared the way.-A. T. P.

SIR WILLIAM HUNTER ON THE RELIGIONS OF INDIA.

DR. THoBuRN, of the Methodist Episcopal Mission in North India, is reyorted as saying, that everything in India indicates that before long there will be there an expansion of missionary effort which will break through the present l'ange of expectation, throwing back all that has been done hitherto into the rank of a merely introductory work. This is highly probable, and a presage of it seems to be afforded in the rapidly ascending scale within the pt'esent stage of efforts and results. Another thing which gives encouragement for the belief that an epoch of rapid largeness of development in the missions of India is at hand is, that the lines of the problem, the rational grounds and limitations of forecast as to the calculable future are fast coming into distinctness, and thus affording a basis for the more definite formation and more resolute prosecution of plans of evangelization, and also for a more definite co-ordination of the work as a whole.

This view of the probable future of the missionary work in India is quite in line with a profoundly interesting paper on the Religions of India, lately read by Sir William Wilson Hunter before the Indian Section of the Society of Arts, in London, and reported in full in the Times. It reveals the correlation of the three great spiritual forces of India-Hinduism, Islam, and Christianity-with a distinctness which appears to render it an invaluable basis of forecast.

It has slowly come to be understood, at least by some, that Hinduism, though utterly incapable of being, like Christianity, a missionary religion for the world, 01' like Islam, for two parts of the world, or like Buddhi~m, for Asia generally, being absolutely territorial, is yet, within its own sacred land, not only a missionary religion, but the chief missionary religion, having annually, it is said, more accessions by far than either Christianity or Mohammedanism. After 4,000 years of occupancy, it has not yet by any means closed up its assimilation of aboriginal tribes. And according to Sir William Hunter, there are still in India fifty millions of human beings lying outside or barely inside the pale of orthodox Hinduism and Islam. Here, he holds, is the line of least resistancfl, along which the church is called to regard it as her principal immediate duty to advance. He says: "I believe that within fifty years these fifty millions will be absorbed into one or other of the higher faiths, and that it rests in no small measure with Christian England whether they are chiefly incorporated into the native religions or into Ch!'istianity." This ",hows, as Sir William remarks, that Christianity in India has a vast area of extension opened before it, even if it should not for an indefinite length of time lessen the numbers, or even stay the advance, of Hinduism and Mohammedanism. One-fifth of the people of India is a prize worth trying for, even according to the canons of ordinary probability.

Islam has another fifth of the people of India, and these, both according to Sir William and to the author of an article only less important than his, published in the Febt>uary Contemporary, are yery far from having been principally won by the sword. Indeed, az'ound the three centers of Mohammedan rule, Delhi, Agm, and Lucknow, the Mohammedans are under fourteen pel' cent. of the population, while in Lower Bengal they are thirty-one per cent. Islam, Sit> William shows, while not forgetting its advantages of conquest, a,nd its obJigations to violent conversion of its Hindu subjects, did also what the church is invited tp do, plunged among the teeming millions of the lower races, "fishermen, hnbters, pirates, and low-caste tillers of the soil, whom Hinduism had barely admitted within its pale." To these, he says, " Islam came as a revelation from on high. It was the creed of the governing race; its missionaries were men of zeal who brought the gospel of the unity of God and the equality of man in His sight to a despised apd neglected population." And in t.his century a great t'eligious revival has purged out the abject pagan superstitions and "fuliginous rites> of lowcaste Hinduism," amid which" the white light of Semitic monotheism had almost flickered out." But the author shows that it is unwarranted to suppose that Mohammedanism is advancing largely now in India. Of the five provinces outside the famine area of 1877, within which a religious census has been taken, the Moslem increase in one, from 1872 to 1881, has gained a good deal on the population, in two more has gained somewhat, in one has fallen behind, and in one has fallen a good deal behind. In Bengal, where Islam is strongest, the population has gained 10.89 per cent., the .religion 10.96 percent. Intellectually, it has made very rapid progress, of course, however, on lines laid out by Christian culture, within a generation, and Sit' William declares, contrary to general impressions, that" Islam in India has shown that it is perfectly able to dwell in peace and comfort in the new Indian world."

Though Christianity in India has been said to be advancing much less rapidly than Hinduism, and in several provinces much less rapidJy than Mohammedanism, yet regarded as gaining on its own numbel's, it seems to be growing much faster than either. Passing over, though not with disparagement, the 1,600,000 Catholic and Syrian Christians, who do not seem to represent at present" the new disruptive force" of Christianity, the author dwells mainly upon the 600,000 Protestant Christians of India. Protestant Christianity was introduced by Danish and German Lutherans, ' who are still, though now overshadowed by the missionaries of the governing race, going quietly and steadily on. "English missionary work practically began in the last year of the last century. It owed its origin to private effort. But the three devoted men who planted this mighty English growth had to labor under the shelter of a foreign flag, and the Governor of a little Danish settlement had to refuse their surrender to a Governor-General of British India. The record of the work done by the Serampur missionaries reads like an Eastern romance. They created a prose vernacular literature for Bengal; they established the modern method of popular education; they founded the present Protestant Indian Church; they gave the first great impulse to the native pr(jlss; they set up the first steam-engine in India; with its help they introduced the modern manufacture of paper on a large scale; in ten years they translated and printed the Bible, or parts thereof, in thirty-one languages. Although they received help from their Baptist friends in England, yet the main part of their funds they earned by their own heads and hands. They built a college which still ranks among the most splendid educational edifices in India. As one contemplates its magnificent pillared facade overlooking the broad HugH River, or mounts its costly staircase of cut brass (the gift of the King of Denmark), one is lost in ltdmiration of the faith of three poor men who dared to build on so noble a scale. From their central seminary they planted out their converts into the districts, building churches and supporting pastors chiefly fl'om the pl'ofits of their boarding-school, their paper mill and printing-press. They blessed God that during their thirty-eight years of toil they were able to spend more than £50,OO(t of their own substance on his work. But when two of them had died and the third was old and broken, the enterprise proved too vast for individual effort, and the Serampur Mission was transferred to stronger hands. In death they were not divided. An evergreen circle of bamboos and palms, with delicate feathery masses of the foliage of tamarind trees, surrounds their resting-place. A path, lined with flowering shrubs, connects their tombs. And if the memory of a great work and of noble souls can hallow any spot, then this earth contains no , truer campo santo than that Serampnr graveyard." The beauty and the noble appreciation of this memorial passage, delivered from the high places of science and English culture, and sent throughout the world on the wings of its greatest journal, may well console us for the shallow mockeries which rained upon these men, and" the silen t smiles of slow disparagement" bestowed on their successors by that still shallower thing which, in certain snpereilious circleR, passE's for American culture. Sir William Hunter, while l'emarking that the statistical reports are a. very fallacious basis for estimating the present work of Christianity in India, shows that it is, even in itself, one from which Christians have no oc- casion to shrink. "While the number of native Protestant Christians has increased by fivefold during the thirty years preceding the last census, the number of their communicants has multiplied by nearly tenfold. The prog- ress has been a progress of conversion, concurrent with a progress of inter- nal growth and of internal discipline. It is a result. not alone of the zeal which compasseth the earth to make a proselyte, but also of the pastoral devotion which visits the fatherless and widows in their afiliction, and labors to keep its flock unspotted from the world." This regenerating influence, as the Times remarks,lSir William does not ascribe either to Hinduism or to Islam, which are not the agents of· a transformation of character, but simply of .- social organization. Hinduism is described by the author as having a. power, of which hitherto few had known anything, of slowly drawing up lower castes in the scale of ceremonial purityand social dignity, until at last some of them have even ventured to assume the sacred thread of the Twice- born.

Sir William says that from 1872 to 1881 the general popUlation of India in- creased by 10.89 per cent., the Mohammedans by 10.96 per cent., the Hindus by less than 13.64 per cent., the Christians generally by 40.71 per cent., the native Christians by 64.07 per cent. He may well say, therefore, that though Christian missions are not to be judged according to mere statistics they can well afford to be judged even according to them.

Against the vast advantages of a pastoral0are unknown to Islam, which really has no clergy, of a cordiality of welcome and completeness of incorpo- ration unknown to Hinduism, which is calmly indifferent to its aboriginal proselytes, of the exaltation of woman, whom both the other religions dis- parage and one degrades, Sir William Hunter is obliged to set off the terrible temptation of the Christians in being set free to drink. Americans will agree with him that the gospel in India must proceed" on a basis of total abstinence." He thinks that even caste might be purified and humanized, and yet retain its immense social forces of protection and mutual helpful- ness. And he agrees with the author of the article in the Oontemporary Review, that both Christ and Christianity must be presented-and before long, by a great native episcopate and ministry-m those aspects which give the Hindus that which they have not, but which they long for-Christ on that side especially on which we are so slow to apprehend Him. although in the first gospel it is so luminously evident-on the side of His kingliness.

Sir William Hunter's concluding words are: H I thank this society and its distinguished council for the opportumty they have given me of telling some plain secular truths concerning the religions of India. It is not per- mitted to a lecturer here to speak asan advocate of any creed. But on this, as on every platform in England, it is allowed to a man to speak as an Eng- lishman. And speaking as an Englishman, I declare my conviction that English missionary enterprise is the highest modern expression of the world- wide national life of our race. I regard it as the spi!'itual complement of England's instinct for colonial expansion and Imperial rule. And I believe fnat any falling off in England's miSSIonary efforts will be a sure sign of swiftly coming national decay."

BRIEF NOTES FROM: OUR ENGLISH CORRESPONDENT

BRIEF NOTES FROM OUR ENGLISH CORRESPONDEN~, REV. JAMES JOHNSTON, A. S. A., BOLTOS'.

1. BOKHARA AND THE LIQUOR TRAFFIC.

CHEVALIER Max de Proskowetz, of Vienna, a member of the Native Races and Liquor Traffic Committee, has written an interesting letter relating to the drinking customs of the Bokharese in Central Asia. It appears that the AmiI' of Bokhara, notwithstanding his compliance with the introduction of Russian merchandise, has made a stipulation according to which no liquors are to be allowed in Bokhara for consumption by his own subjects. This interdict keeps the Bokharese people back from the temptations offered by the establishment of liquor stations. Although Islam prohibits the use of alcohol by its adherents, the allurement of beer, wine, and strong drinks, in the places where the Russians are boundless, and where their soldiers and bar-keepers can freely indulge in their bibulous or mercenary inclinations, seduces the Asiatic aborigines to drinking;and inebriety. The Mohammedan peoples in the Caucasus have been long accustomed to wine, and along the entire line of the Transcaspian Railway from Asunada to Samarcand the Mussulmans are induced to be regardless of their religious prescriptions. It is to be feared that the Russian supremacy in the larger part of Central Asia will in time propagate the plague of alcoholism among the natives of Transcaspia, Turkestan, China, Bokhara, and probably the north of Persia, skirting the Transcaspian Railway, in the stations of which Chevalier Proskowetz saw the inevitable stocks of strong liquors held up for sale for the garrison and the passengers. It is widely known that the Russian troopers in Central Asia are duly renowned for their inebriety, an effect of their loneliness, national habit, and the want of nobler pastime. Inebriety in Russia itself prevails to a frightful degree. Against this pestilence a movement has been registered at Moscow where the'popular author, Count Leo Tolstoi, has established a society. Many of the Russian peoples may be regarded as native races; i.e., on the Volga rivers and in some steppes, so that the Uquor traffic ought to be checked among them by the enforcement of the principles of the" Native Races Committee," to prevent a demora'ization which is unfortunately precipitated by the RussiaIl; Government which, like the Indian Government, derives a considerable profit from protecting the development of distilleries and liquor shops, flourishing everywhere on a disgusting scale, though heavy taxes are imposed on their existence.

II. A MISSIONARY MARTYR.

To the ever-lengthening roll of the noble army of martyrs the name of Mr. Arthur Brooks must now be added, whose death at M'Kange, near Saadani, lying on the East African coast, occurred under tragical circumstances on January 21. Having heroically served the Master in connection with the London Missionary Society's mission on Lake Tanganyika, he was returning to England on furlough at the termination of seven years' labor in Central Africa. After the young missionary-artizan had successfully passed through 500 miles of country in the interior, his life was sacrificed within the borders of the territory which has been the scene of so much disastrous strife between the Germans and the natives. Together with sixteen of his followers, Mr. Brooks was murdered bya mixed crowd of coast people and Zanzibar Arabs. A servant who saw Mr. Brooks shot dead afterward fled with the lamented tidings to Zanzibar. This eye-witness states that the missionary was killed simply as being a white man, and in revenge for German outrages.

"This murder is most significant," the Times' correspondent at Zanzibar observes, "indicating the e)!:tent of the natIve hatred which has been < aroused by the Germans against all Europeans without distinction. Saadani , has been for many years past the starting point for th~ interior of all Euro- pean missionaries, where they, especially the Englishmen, were eagerly welcomed and assisted by the natives. The present murder of an English- man has caused a greater sensation than all the recent murders, and the: probabilities as to the punishment of the perpetrators by the English'are eagerly discussed." • Mr. Brooks was born at Edgeware in 1860, and was consequently only 29 years of age. In May, 1882, he sailed for Africa as an agent of the society to undertake engineering responsibilities at the Tanganyika Mission. He as- sisted in the construction of the steamer Good News at Liendwe, at the southern end of the lake, and in the launching o,f the hull of that vessel in March,1885. In October of the same year he removed to Urambo, taking charge of the station during the absence of the Rev. T. F. Shaw in England. It is satisfactory to l~arn that this sad event is not regarded at headquarters as affecting the safety of the remainder of the London Missionary SOCiety's missionaries at Urambo and on Lake Tanganyika, who are far beyond the immediate range of the coast troubles. No fears are entertained respecting them, unless a sudden change should come over the relations which at pres- ent exist between them and their Arab and native neighbors. Meanwhile co.mmunication with them is suspended, and the fate of Mr. Brooks is an evidence that it would not be safe for them to come down to the coast.

III. MOHAMMEDAN REVOLUTION IN UGANDA.

The latest intelligence from the south of Victoria Nyanza fot'ebodes im- portant changes in the destinies of Uganda and the surrounding countries.

Last October Mwanga, the reigning sovereign, who succeeded Mtesa two years ago, had become unpopular among his subjects.. Distrusting his per- sonal bodyguard he conceived a diabolical plot for their destruction by abandoning them to starvation on a small island in the lake not far distant from the capital Rubaga. The bodyguard, being warned, refused to enter the canoes, and returned to the capital which they immediately occupied and also stormed the palace. Unaccompanied by any attendants the mon- arch fled and his elder brother Kiwewa was chosen king.

The new king, a friend of the Christians, awarded favors to the Christian adherents in his court which speedily resulted in the'rising of the jealous Arabs, followed by the murder of many native Christians, the sack of the French and English missions, and the establ ishment of the1Uohammedan rule in one of the most extensive and densely populated regions of Central Africa.

Happily the French and English missionaries reached Usam biro, which lies to the southwest of Victoria Nyanza. Much regret was however ex- pressed at the loss of five of the native French converts in the church missionary's vessel, the Eleanor, which was sunk by a hippopotamus. It is gratifying to learn that the Catholic missionaries exhibited the most broth- erly generosity to the members of the English mission in their hour of jeop- ardy. It is reported that MsaJala, the mission station near the south shore of the Nyanza, which has been serving as a temporary depot for Mr. Stanley, is uninjured. The same cheering anl10uncement is also telegraphed with re- spect to M:pwapwa in Usagara some 180 miles fl'om the Zanzibar coast.

Mwanga, who is detained by the At-abs at Magu, has appealed to the Eng- lish missionaries for ass'istance in spite of the capricious and cruel treatment to which he formerly subjected them. The Arabs, or, to speak more cor- rectly, the Swahilis and kindred coast tribes of the lowest type, have flaunt- inglyaddressed Mr. Mackay Jlpon their triumph in Uganda, together with" the pregiction of exterminating all missionary effort in Uganda'in revenge for England's anti-slavery policy. Although the Arabs boast of making Uganda a Mohammedan kingclom it is very doubtful whether the chiefs of ,Uganda will tolerate their usurpation beyond the time of a ruler being chosen from their own people, or, possibly, a son of Mtesa receiving the offer of the crown.

Uganda (the country of Ganda) proper, lying round the north shore of Victoria Nyanza, is,a country of about 20,000 square miles, and with its adjoining depehdel1cies its total al"ea will be equal to 60,000 square miles. The Uganda influence has been dominant east and west, and even northwest into Unyoro. Mr. Stanley estimates the mixed population, the majority of which belongs to the Waganda branch, at 2,@00,000, and Mr. Felkin at ' 5,000,000. The standing army cori1prised 600,000 well-disciplined men.

IV. THE FAMINE IN CHINA.

A great national calamity has befallen China which involves the lives of many millions and extends over an area of thousands of square miles in some of the usually most fertile provinces of the Celestial Empire. In 1877-8; when the different missional"Y bodies vied with each other in noble philan!. thropy, it is supposed that upwal"d of fifteen millions of souls perished in the' dreadful famine of those years. Over an enormous area a more terrible fate was impending, resulting from flood, dl"ought or famine. Immense tracts of conntry have been devastated and reduced to the most pitiable condition by causes of the most opposite nature. While some have been laid waste by the inundation of the waters of the Yellow River, in others the crops have literally been burnt up in consequence of the want of rain. Flood and fll"e appearing at the same moment, have intensified the evil by making it impossible for the people of one regiun to give the other that assistance which, had misfortunes come singly, they might mntuaUy have rendered.

The cattle, which in China are rearp.d almost exclusively for agricultural purposes, have been killed for food, or to keep them from dying for want of grass. The Chinese peasant it is well known has made the ox only on'e degree less sacred than it is to the Brahmans in the courts of the temples of Benares; and, consequently, the peasant owner must have been driven to great straits before he laid his hand on the life of the patient associate with him in the labors of the field.

The countries suffering most acutely are thp. following: In the province of Anhui, the prefectures of Fungyang, Yungc!Jow, and Shuchow are flooded by the Yellow River; in Kiangsu (the province in which Shanghai is situated) the crops have entirely failed from drought in the prefectures of Yangchow, Chinchial1g, Hsuchow and Chinldang, all ofl which appear to be in the Yangtsze, and, are, therefore, the districts lying on the Yangtsze Valley. In Shautung and Manchuria there are extensivp. floods, and the area in which suffering prevails is described as immense. The numbers al~ ready starving cannot be estimated. In a single district, that of Hofei, half a million of people are in a state of starvation. From Manchuria, around Newchwang it is reported that bands of homeless men,'women, and children are roaming about the country. They are styled "devourers oJ villages, " becahse wherever they settle down for a time they eat up every- thing. Elsewhere it i!l. stated that women and children are dying in thou- sands by the wayside, while the starving men are powerless to help them. The Rev. A. G. Jones of Shantung telegraphs: "Thousands in this district IJ,re perishing and dying f!'om hunger. Pray make urgent appeals for funds. yve m.ust have help., Telegraph flnlls immediately, "Chin[, F~rpint;l R~~ lief FuneL" Missionaries representing every branch of Christendom are heroically grappling with this wide-spread national calamity for which they piteously entreat the sympathies of Europe and America. As the Lord Mayor of London remarks: "For this is a case in which, without speed, the gift is no girt. The people to be helped may soon be beyond help." Halli.

day Macartney writes: "Great as'is the misery, more black yet is the' outlook in the immediate future."

V. THE MISSIONARY AREA IN INDIA.

At the farewell banquet, given in honor of Lord Dufferin, the departing Indian Viceroy, in Calcutta, the event was celebrated with great brilliancy and made memorable by the speech of the Governor-General. By the reproduction of some of its passages, the advocates of missions will appre- hend what are the manifold physical and ethnological features of that immense empire.

Population.

What is India? It is an empire, equal in size, if Russia be excluded, to the entire continent of Europe, with a population of 250,000,000 souls, composed of a large number of distinct nationalities, professing various religions, practicing diverse rites, and speaking different languages. The census report says there are 106 different Indian tongues-not dialects-of which 18 are spoken by more than a million persons, while many races are still fUrther separated from each other by discordant prejudices, conflicting social usages, and even antagonistic material interests.

Territory.

India has a land frontier o[ nearly 6,000 miles and a seaboard of about 9,000 miles. On the east she if> conterminous with Siam and China, on the north with Tibet, Bhotan and Nepaul; while on the north-west she marches, at all events diplomatically, with Russia. On the coast are many rich and prosperous seaports-Calcutta, Bombay, Madras, Kurrachee, and Rangoon.

(Upon the" Human Aspects of Indian Geography" the readers of THE MIS- SIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD will find a masterly article in the Oontemporary Review for December, 1888, by Sir William Hunter).

Oommunities. The most patent peculiarity of the Indian Cosmos is its division into two mighty political communities-the Hindus, numbering 190,000,000 and the Mohammedans 50,000,000, whose distinctive charactl'ristics. religious, social, and ethnological, it is unnecessary to mention. To these two great divisions must be added a host ~f minor nationalities. Such are the bikhs, with their warlike habits and tl-aditions and thl'ocratic enthusiasm; the Rohillas, Pathans, Assamees, Belochees, and other wild and martial tribes on the frontiers; the hillmen, dwelling on the Himalayas; British subjects in Burmah, Mongol in race and Buddhist in religion; the Nairs, Bheels, and other non-Aryan peoples of the center and south of India, and the enterpris- ing Parsees, with their rapidly developing manufactures and commercial interests. Oharacteristics.

At one and the same moment, all the various stages of civilization through which mankind has passed, from prehistoric ages to the present time, are'

exhibited. At the one end of the scale is the naked, savage hillman, with stone weapons, head-hunting, and polyandrous habits and, childish super- stitions; at the other the Europeanized native gentlemen, with the refine- ment, polish, and literary culture of Western philosophy and advanced political ideas; while between the two tie layer upon layer, in close juxtaposition, of wa.nderin~ commlJnities, livin~ in tents1 witll flocks of ~oats,

• TRANSLATIONS FROM FOREIGN MISSIONARY MAGAZINES. 2'79

collections of undisciplined warriors, with blood feuds, clan' organization and loose tribal government, feudal chiefs, or barons, with picturesque retainers seignorial jurisdiction, and medieval modes of life; and modernized country gentlemen, enterprising merchants and manufacturers, with well-managed estates and prosperous enterprises. Besides all these, under direct British administration, the Government is required to exercise a certain amount of supervision over 117 native states, with their princely rulers, autocratic executives, and independent jurisdictions, and their fifty millions of inhabi- tants. The mere enumeration of these diversified elements will suggest to the most unim,aginative mind a picture of as complicated a social and politi- cal organization as has ever tasked human ingenuity to govern and admin- ister. Within India itself the limit dr accountability has not yet been exhausted. The rulers are bound to provide for the safety and welfare not only of Hindu, Mohammedan and other native subjects, but also for the large East Indian community, the indigenous Christian churches, and the important planting and manufncturing interests scattered over the face of the country.

Education.

Out of the whole population of British India, which may be put at 200,000,.

000 in round numbers (literally 268,000,000 according to last returns), not more than five or six per cent. can read or write, while less than one per cent. has any knowledge of English. Thus the overwhelming mass of the people- perhaps 190,000,000 out of 200,000,000-is still steeped in ignorance. Of the 10 or 12 millions who have acquired an education, three-fourths, or perhaps less, have not attained to more than the most elementary knowledge. In a recent review of the progress of education it is pointed out that 947:!' per cent. of those attending schools and colleges are in the primary stage, While the progress made in English education is measured by the fact that the number of the students who have graduated at the universities since 1857- that is, during the course of the last 31 years-is under eight thousand.

During the last 25 years probably not more than half a million students have passed out of the English schools with a good knowledge of that language; there being, perhaps, a million more with a smattering. Consequently, it may be said that out of a population of 200,000,000, only a very few thou- sand may be considered to possess an adequate qualification so far as educa- tion and acquaintance with Western ideas, or even Eastern learning, are concerned.

It is not astonishing that this golden river of splendid oratory and wonder- ful comprehensiveness should have created a profound impression among the leaders of the political, educatIOnal, and religious life in India.

TRANSLATIONS FROM FOREIGN MISSIONARY MAGAZINES.

BY REV. CHARLES C. STARBUCK, ANDOVER, MASS.

The Organ der Nederlandsche Zendingsvereeniging, "Organ of the Netherlands Missionary Union," for September, 1888, remarking on Mark xvi: 20; "The Lord wrought with them," says, ,. This word, unchanged, still gives the only explanation of the birth and growth of every congrega. tion at our missionary stations, and of the addition of each individual living member of this. Yet," it remarks, "these additions do not everywhere take place under equally impressive circumstances. There are mission-fields from which you may at any time look for exceedingly 'interesting' reports and narratives. Not so the Sunda Islands. What is done here displays, even as do the'people themselves, the utmost possible calmness and equability." TheAgaan has the following account of the" feeling aft!>r " God, of wl;lich St. Paul speaks, as illustrated in the case of a Caffre woman.

"Even when I was a young girl, and before ever the word of God had been brought into this arid, I felt the trouble of heart which I now feel. On a certain day, while working in the field,l was all at ouce drawn to thinking about the great God. I looked up to heaven, fell upon my knees but could say nothing, for I only felt how bad my heart was. I went home and related what had befallen me to my parents, who assured me that the bird which makes the thunder had caused tbat feeling in me. I must fetch and burn a bunch of long grass ancl thorns, and rub the ashes vigorously into my skin, and then I might expect to feel better. Of course I did so, but it was of no use. r remained wretched until a missionary came here. People told me about him. I lost no time in going with my husband to see him and hear him, and we resolved to settle in the dwelling-place Of the Christians."

De Macedonier, published by Dr. Dijkstl'a, of Leyden, in Holland, says: "Since recent parliamentary and cabinet changes have brougbt into office a ministry which tnrns a friendly countenance toward missions, and even invokes their helo, tbe desire has arisen in our minds to make from time to time a little excursion into tbe domain of statemanship. Wben the Government rather endured tban valued missions, we had usually little inclination to waste time on useless pleas and unheeded remonstrances. But now there is hope that a complaint or a suggestion may sometimes fall into good ground, and now and then bear fruit. It appears to us, moreover, that there is now peculiar occa.ion to consider the colonial policy from the missionary point of view. The more highly the Government esteems our work, the more risk dowe run in an evil hour of soliCiting its help, and in our willingness to please it, of losing our proper aim out Of View."

The same magazine speaking of Christian work among the Chinese of a certain locality in Borneo, says: " These Chinese had always loved the missionaries and met all their advances with a welcome. When visited and addressed by the latter they would assent to everytbing. They chose ratber to send tbeir children to the Christian than to the Irreligious government schools, but they had no mind to become Christians. One of tbe missionaries witb the help of a friendly Chinese found a locality in the midst of the Chiuese quarter where be held regular Bible readings; the Chinese came as regularly, and an iuterest was aroused. But wheu their leaders perceived that tbe new missionary was really iu earnest to iuduce them to become Christians, and tbat many were inclined to this, their enmity broke loose. They could uot, however, withstand God's work. The Lord had touched the heart of a merchant's servant. He declared that he could not hold his place longer, since his conscience forbade him any longer to practice the wonted tricks of trade. His master was at first for dischargiug him, hecause he would not give short weight, or work any longer on Sunday. But matters did not come to this, inasmuch as the zeal and faithfulness with which he served, hrought his employer to another mind, and secured to himself still more confidence tbau before. He was baptized, and has shown himself a sincere Christian. In July of last year he died in tbe sure confidence of his redemption in Cbrist. His example took hold of three other Chinese oue of them his brother. Before the latter applied for baptism he had a severe struggle as his mother declared that ifhe, too, like his brotber, became a Cbristian, she would starve herself. But he did not yield, aud by last accounts his wife and four children bave also been baptized."

The Journal des Missions Evangelegues, under the title, "An Unnoticed Friend of Missions," says: .. Our society'uumbers many frieuds; some are knowu, all the world names them; others remain even till.their death unknown to all, save perhaps two or three persons, who are sure of tbeir love for missions, aud of tbe sacrifices which they lay on tbem,selves to help them forward. Dnring the visit of the' Director' Ltbat is the Secretary] to the cburch at Montpellier, in 1884, he was taken by the pastor to see a humble woman, formerly a servant, who, in a modest little room, was leading a simple aud quiet life. Assuredly, on seeing this poor apartment, no one would have expected to see proceeding from it a truly royal gift of missions, aud yet it is from thence that we bave received one of the largest su'escriptions for tbe erection of the Missionary Honse, a sum of about $2,000, the fruit of the savings of this humble servant, who thus consecrated to God the labor of a long life."

M. Jacottet of South Africa writes in the Journal, that the sad financial depression under which that region has been suffering for several years is slowly abating.

The Roman Catholics seem to be disposed to follow that policy of unscrupulous intrusion upon the French mil3sipu in Sputh Africa by which they. (and I am sorry to say a large body of the Anglicans, notto speak of some other denominations) appear to be doing their best to identify themselves with the Judaizers who tormented St. Paul. A Roman Catholic station has been founded near the home of Massoupa, a chief. The Journal remarks: "Father Deltour, the author of the letter, describes his joy at the proposition made him by' Massoupa to establish a station in his village, and then adds: 'I promptly accepted his offer, for thus we were going to strike at the heart of Protestantism.' It is shown with how much care we avoid in this jonrnal everything like polemics, and the satisfaction with which we have mentioned the relations of Christian conrtesy which had been secured between the Catholic missionaries on the Zambezi and M. Coillard. But we cannot refrain from mentioLing facts which constitute one of the most serious difficulties against which onr brethren in Bassutoland have at present to contend."

The Journal des Missions has had extended and highly ap;>reciated accounts of the London Conference, which has naturally been very encouraging in its working upon the French brethren, plunged as they are in such a morass of Roman Catholicism. They, however, do not spare a temperate criticism, as follows: "It might here be in place to address a criticism to the organizers of the Conference. Have they not erred in allowing facts to predominate quite so much over ideas, and over discussion? Would it not have been possible to pay a closer regard to the equilibrium established by nature among the different faculties of man, by assigning less to the memory and more to thought and the heart? The reunions of the Evangelical Alliance of Basle, in 1879, have left on our mind, in this regard, ,a more satisfying impression. Facts, assuredly, were not lacking in the admirable reports of an Orelli, a Christlieb, and a Godet; but, less pressed fDr time. these orators found a way to guide their hearers to the sources ot thought and to the summits from which one may survey the vast horizon of general ideas.

" It appears to ns that, in the reports given at London, over-numerous as they were,!and therefore' necessarily incomplete. comprehensive views came a little short. The !iiscnssion of qnestions of method, which, for foreign delegates, had a very special interest, suffered a little nnder the restrictions laid on it. The very proportions of the Conference hindered a thorough-going discnssion of technical snbjects. As was said by the secretary of one of the English societies, a real light conld only have been thrown on the subjects by a gathering of fifty or Sixty delegates of the societies of most experience in them, deliberating in a little hall, and not by assemblies as large as those of the Conference.

"But, these reservations apart, let us hasten to add that, if the pending qnestions have not been I.Ible to be resolved, they have at least been propounded in tbe distinctest shape, and in the shape best suited to impress the mind. If discussion, properly so called, has not been able to establish itself, at least the cnrrents of opinion have distinguished themselves with a singular vivacity. The sittings devoted to the training of missionaries, to the question of polygamy, to the trade in brandy and in opinm, will live in the memory of those who had part in them. We shall not forget the evening devoted to this last subject. With perhaps one exception. atrthe speakers denounced the national sin of the legalized trade in opinm with an energy which does honor to our brethren beyond the channel. Gatberings of this kind are worth more than theoretical discussions; they are acts which leave an impression in the moral history of peoples; they involve for those who have had part in them an instruction of a superior order and infinitely precious.

"It is here, in this personal contact with such things, and with individnal men, that, in our view, we are to find most distinctly the immediate profit of the Conference. To see close at hand and to' hear the representatives of the grand missionary enterprises-such men as Hudson Taylor, Bishop Crowther, Dr. Post of Beirnt, and so many others; to hear from their own mouth the narrative of their experiences-this is an advantage the lack of which nothing can snpply, and which of itself is worth all the technical information, all the instruction in detailS, which the mind refuses to record."

"Such are, in brief, some of the impressions which we have brought back from London. Shall we acknowledge it? More than once. during the sittings, we have experienced a painfnl feeling. while noting the difference between the conditions ill which we have to work and those in which most of the other missionary societies find themselves. The greater part of these societies have the moral Silpport of powerfnl Protestant nationalities ; most of ~hem h/love millions <If men l)ehind them. We, on the o~hlr hl1,nd, are working jl!-

THE GREAT FAMINE CRY

isolation, sustained only by a minority which three centuries of persecutions have reduced and eufeebled; often ill-understood by our countrymen, and even som"times misjudged by our own co-religiouists. This contrast has more than once come over us in the course of the London meetings. But, if the first thoughts to wbicb it bas given birth are sad, the final conclusion of the comparison has nothing discouraging. After all, our isolated situation, if it imposes on us some sufferings, presents also great advantages. It obliges us to rest on tbe true ground of missions: the disinterested love of souls, the service of Christ disengaged from every utilitarian and terrestrial after-thougbt. The position which Is assigned to us has its difficulties, but it has its privileges also; it is the position of the first Cbristian missions, it is the position of the Moravian brethren. it iB the position of the missionary work as it was understood at the opening of this century, at the time of the great awakening from which our society has sprung, and all our desire is ibat we may never forget the principles which have presided over our beginnings."

.. Let us conclude this statement by rendering a deserved tribute to English bospitality. The reputation of this bospitality has been long-established; we have had the proof that it has not been exaggerated. Let our English brethren be assured of our gratitude for the reception given to the delegates of our society. They will not forget this reception, which has once more proved to them that Christian brotherhood is not a vain word."

THE GREAT FAMINE CRY.

BY MISS M. A. WEST, OF SYRIA• .. TELL your people how fast we are dying; and ask if they cannot send the Gospel a little faster."-Words of a lIeathen Woman.

HARK I the wail of heathen nations; Can you sleep upon your pillow List I the cry comes back again, With a heart aud soul at rest, With its solemn, sad reproaching, While, upon the treacherous billow, With its piteous refrain: Souls you might have saved are lost?

,. We are dying fa.st of hunger, Hear ye not the tramp of nations Atarving for the Bread ~f Life I Marching on to Day of Doom?

Haste, oh, basten I ere we perish, See them falling, dropping swiftly, Send the messengers of life I Like the leaves, into the tomb.

.. Send the gospel faster, swifter, Souls for whom Christ died are dying, Ye who dwell in Christian lands; While the ceasless tramp goes by ; Reck ye not we're dyinl:', dying, Can you shut your ears, 0 Christian, More in number tbau tbe sands? To their ceaseless moan and cry?

Heed ye not His words-your Master: Harken I hush your own heart-beating, • Go ye forth to all the world'? While the death-march passeth by- Send the gospel faster, faster- Tramp, tramp, tramp I the beat of nations, Let its banner be unfurled I" Never ceasing, yet they die- Christian I can you sit in silence Die unheeded, while you slumber, While this cry fills all the air? Millions strewing all the way; Or content yourself witb giving Victims of your sloth and" selfness "- Merely what you" well can spare" ? Ay. of mine and thine to-day I Will you make your God a beggar, When the Master comes to meet us, When He asks but for" His own"? For this loss what will He say?

Will you dole Him, from your treasure, .. Iwas hunger'd ; did ye feed Me? A poor pittance as a loan? Iask'd bread; ye turn'd away I Shame, oh, shame I for very blushing Iwas dying, in My prison, E'en the sun migbt veil his face: Ye ne'f"r ca.me to visit Me l"

.. Robbing God "-ay, of His honor, And swift witnesses those victims, While presuming on His grace I Standing by, will surely be.

Keeping back His richest blessing Sound the trumpet I wake God's people I By witbholding half the" price" .. Walks" not Christ amid His flock?

Consecrated to His service; Sits He not U against the treasury f n Perjured, perjured, purjured thrice I Shall He stand without and knock- While you dwell in peace and plenty, Knock iu vaiu to come and feast us ? " Store and basket " running 0 "er. Open, open, heart and hands I Will you cast to these poor pleaders And as surely His best blessings Only crumbs upon your floor f Shall o'erf!ow /l.1I he'l<rts, alllan~

ORGANIZED MISSIONARY WORK. 283

n.-ORGANIZED MISSIONARY WORK.

Danish Evangelical Missionary Society. Outfit and Passage of $804 00 Berg and Andersen …• 1954 GENERAL report of receipts and An Advance..; ………. . 908 01 expenditures from Jan. 1, 1887, to (b) Station of Madras•………• 2,17113 Jan. 1, 1888. ,. Siloam ………. . 643 40 .. Bethany…….. .. 67584 RECEIPTS. .. Asampore ……. . 4614 (e) Santal Mission ……….. .. 158 96 (l) a. Gifts. received from Ba· (3) Mission in Greenland …….. .. From Legacy.. …………. . 2624 zaars, Missionary Circles, (4) Missionaries in Training…. .. (al Support…………….. . 1,05866 Female Societies. etc…….. $13,73400 (b) Instruction ………… .. 440 77 b. Regular Contribution from (e) Purchase of Hamonium.. 6030 (5) Refunded Interest, etc……. .. 59681 Copenhagen…….. , …….. . 26 00 (6) Missionary Meetings …….. .. 134 04 c. From Legacy of Ostenfeld 53 60 (7) Missionary Library …….•…• 8133 . and Wife…………….•…. (8) Expenses for Collections by Collectors' Books……….• 55281 a. Various Testamentary Be- (9) Missionary Boxes……•……. 4283 (10) Provost Vahl for Appendix quests …………………..• 83 08 to Catalogue…………… .. 1541 (2) Interest of (a) Grnd. Hans An- (11) Lent Out ……………….. .. 95 14 (12) Discount. Exchanges and dersen's Legacy……….. .. 24 12 Postage……………….. .. 2872 (b) George Pedessen Holt's (13) 'Bookkeeper………………. . 10720 (14) Sundries ..••••••..•..•.•…… 23 41 Legacy……………….. . 1042 (e) Miss Olive EmHie Ander- sen'8 Legacy . …………. . 1876 (d) Pastor Emer. Chr. Oster- 5504 gaard's Lega.cy……….. . (e) Hatterna.ger Feld berg's Legacy………………. .. 71 28 (f) Sven Skaanen Lauridsen's wgacy……………….. . 5628 $~,736 92 (g) TbeScholtz Legacy…… .. 28021 Transferred……………. .. 62469 (h) J ens Rasm ussen's Legacy .• 2278 (i) Tailor Rasmussen's do. … $10,36151 (k) Niels Jorgensen and Wife's 56 21025 Legacy ….•…•..••••…..• 375 $10,671 76 (l) Deed of Gift. E …………. .. 1296 (m) Bonds…………………. . [9138 Assets Dec.· 31, 1887 (including Orowns. (n) Cuvrent Accounts with balance) ………………….. .. 17.146 89 Savings Banks…•…….• 4069 January 1. 1887……………… .. 7,769 43 (3) Note of Subscription Cashed.. $65081 Increase during 1887…….. .. 9,377 46 (4) Mission Atlas……………. .. 2551 Special Assets ……………….. . 15.660 00 (6) Herr Logstrup. for Mission 82160 SpeClal Contributions paid to the among the Tamuls…….•..• Treasurer of Santal Mission …. 7.201 99 (6) Missionary Boxes …….•…••• 5382 (7) Profits of Mis8ionsblaa.••. .•••• 4312 Mission Board of the Moravian Ohurch (8) Contribution from Brit. and 155 51 EXTRACTS from the annual report For. Bible Soc. to a Bible 29 18 Woman in Madras……… .. 6834 for 1888. [We are indebted to Rev. (9) Discount on Loan …………. . 415 C. L. Reinke, American Secretary, (10) Balance paid in ………….. . for the following abstract, translated Transferred …………….. . 13.73402 from the Gflrman.-EDS.] $15,07606 A further proof of the faithfulness ofour God, who will not let ns sink, we have experienced in EXPENDITURES. ourWest Himalaya Mission. In Leh, the capital of Western Thibet, we had a hopeful commeDce- (1) BalaQce from 1886………… .. 624 59 ment of a medical mission, to which the Eng· ish Government had lent kind aid. The church (2) Missions in East Indies ….••.. knows what a sad interrnption of this work took place, because of the necessary dismissal of (a) Salary of Missionary H. the missionary physician; and we saw no pros- pect but that, in consequence, the whole work in Jensen ………………. .. 808 40 Leh would be taken out of onr hands again. But the Lord has interposed in mercy. He has re- For support of his children stored the backslidden brother through whose m,isconduct the disturbance hlld arisen, so tj}at in Denmark…•……….• 9380 Salary of Missionary A. Ihle 763 80 Miss Jorgensen ….. . 10720 Berg and Andersen.. 285 86 Miss. Chr. Schlesch. 64856 Chr. Kofaed… . RO 40 .f .. J:.,Q.'l""rus … ,.. .. 74 e6 we have again been able to give him the right the raising of funds, bnt the finding of mission- hand of fellowship. In other respects, also, we aries for this new field; however, our friends have seen how the Lord indeed led us to begin in Australia do not venture upon anything de- this station at Leh, especially because of the cisive until the Colonial Government shall en- formal opening and consecration of our chapel gage to grant more permanent assistance. and school September 2,1888. The establishment of this station is the most important event in In another of the enterprises of our Unity, the history of our West Himalaya mission dur- the Leper Hospital in Jerusalem, the blessing ing the last ten years. From this station twice of the Lord has attended the work, the number as large a field can be evangelized, as from of the inmates having likewise increased. The' either of the other oluer stations, Poo and Kye- patients, numbering about twenty-four, not lang. It had long been contemplated to attempt only manifest more gratitude for the bodily establishing a mission in this capital of West comforts which they receive, but are also Thihet, but even only two years ago there more receptive for spiritual impressions seemed to be no prospect of being able to begin than was the case in the first years. The it. The Lord would first prepare the way; and case here, however, is somewhat eimilar to this was done as follows: The old Maharajah, that of our mission in Australia. It is written, or prince, died a few weeks after he had given "To whom mnch has been given, of him shall .. permission to Brother Redslob to begin the much be required." But these poor people's mission, and npon his death a great change in the endowments are very small; nevertheless, if political sitnation ensued. The British Govern- they do not become burning and shining lights ment became the virtnal ruler, and we owe it to during their lifetime, they become patient suffer- this fact, under God's goodness, that this new ers, and die happy deaths. Throngh the daily mission post could be established in so short a instrnction they receive the Name of Jesns be- time. It is to the Lord's overruling providence comes precious to them, and to it they cling, that we must keep looking, if our courage and whether Moslems or Christians, in all simplic- confidence are not to fail; for especially in this ity, often in great spiriLnal and physical weak- Himalaya mission the things of the Kingdom ness, and this Name of Jesus gives them a soft of God seem often to work by a different and resting pillow in their sufferings and in death. mnch slower process than we had hoped and Is not this then likewise a blessed work,worthy believed. The brethren who were first sent ant to be the life-work of the brethren and sisters have grown old and gray in their work, and in engaged therein, and worthy of being regarded part are fallen asleep, leaving almost no visible by the church as of equal importance with the frnit of their labors. Bnt did they spend their other labors of love with which our Lord has strength for nought, and have we hoped, and charged us for even the least of His brethren? prayed, and given money,andsent out laborers in -The Unity's Elders' Conference, Hernhut, vain? When brother Arthur Smith returned last Saxony. year from his jonrneyings into the bush country ot South Africa, he said to himself. "I reap The :Evang~lical Lutheran Mission where I have not sown." Even so others of (Leipzig), our brethren in the service of the Lord may like- wise sow, and leave the harvest for those who [WE are indebted to The Harvest shall sncceed them. The final resnlt will show Field, the 6t·gan of titis Society, for that the Lord hath done all ithings well. May this sketch of its history and present this be our ouly mission policy-to trust Him, status.-EDS.J tbe all-wise Master; to follow Him, the mighty Leader 1 "The Evo,ngelical Lutheran Church was the first among Protestant denominations to have Such shall also be our policy in Australia, her feet' shou with the preparation of the gos- where He elected our Morayian Chnrch to per- pel of peace, ho,Ying been at work among the form the last and best offices of love for a poor, heathen in Lapland, Greenland, North America broken-down, and rapidly perishing race. By and India long bef"re any others of them. At the close of the year 1889, our two stations, present we shall consider only that work which Ebenezer and Ramahyuck, may have to be re- this church is dOing among the fourteen and a linquished. By that time there will be very few half millions of Tamulians in Southern India. blacks there, and the rest, the half-breeds, will The society has two names; it is called the have to leave the stations by order of govern- "Tranquebar Mission" as well as the" Leipzig ment, to care for themselves. They will then Mission." How these two names came to be be scattered all over the country. The settled given to it will appear from the following: parts of Australia are well snpplied with churches and schools, and those of them who .. In the Year 1860 a Danish vessel come to grief desire to unite with the former will scarcely off the coast of Tranquebar, which was then lack the opportunity. The hope of the extension part of the country belonging to the Maharajah of our mission to North Qneensland IN. E. of Tanjore. The captain with his crew landed, Australia) is still as uncertain as it was last only barely saving their lives. The latter, howE year. The church is a ware that the Mission ever, were all killed on shore; the captain alone ~oard did not pril!!arily t~ke jnto consi<l~ratipn escaped to Tanjore, where he was treated kindly by tbe king, who granted him a long interview. the result of which was the ceeding of Tranqn- for special object~, they contributed Rupeee bar and its vicinity with abont 30,000 inhabitants 2,018 for general church purposes and Rupees to the King of Denmark for trading pnrposes. 2,573 toward the support of their ~ wn poor. For a whole century trade was the only thing car- Several districts now receive no help whatevet ried on. But at the beginning orthe eighteenth for their poor from mission fnnds, though a centnry the pious King Frederick IV. of Den- good many other districts get a moiety." mark, encouraged by his zealous court-chaplain Dr. Lutkins, began to send out missionaries to Spanish Evangelistic Mission in Figu- Tranquebar. Ziegenbalg and Pluetsohau, uni- eras, North East Spain. versity men of Halle, were ordained in Copen- hagen and arrived in the year 1706 in Tranque- Balance Sheet for the Year ending June 30th, bar. 1888, " Within three and a half years 150 souls had RECEIPTS. been baptized, and flve years after their arrival £ s. d. they had translated the New Testament into Tamil. In 1725 the Old Testament also was Balance in hand, 30th Jnne, 1887… 123 2 9 printed, for they were men of linguistic attain- Donations received by Pastor and ments as well as great missionary zeal. In 1736 there were 2,329 native Christians in Tranque- Madame Rodriguez and Rev. J. bar, who increased to 3,812 in 1756 under the C. Stewart Mathias, including sale care of five missionaries. Altogether 56 mis of pottery, etc.. .. .. . ….. . . …… 1,157 5 4 sionaries had been sent out when the church of Donations for site and new Halls in Germany began to feel the deadening influence Figueras and Vilabertrane . . . . . . 735 18 0 of rationalism. Those 56 we may call the first gen~ration of missionaries , after whom mission £2,016 6 work was sadly neglected. Although their sta- tions in Tranquebar, Tanjore, Madras, Trich- PAYMENTS. r£ so. a. inopoli, Palamcotta and Cuddalore were in a 156 flourishing condition, the missionaries died out Salary of Pastor Lopez Rodriguez.. 0 and there were no new-comers to take their Salaries of evangelist, three school- place. 298 011 masters~ two schoolmistresses, Hence in 1830 Lutheran missionaries gave up and one colporteur…………. .. 137 0 2 to the Society for Promoting Christian Knowl- Rent of seven Mission Hall~, Boys' 8513 5 edge, 1,300 native Christians, 11 catechists and and Girls' -School, and Mis~ion 49 7 6 . 11 small churches, as they had some time before House… , ……………….. , .. 7912 8 given up to the same society mnch property Repairs and fnrnitnre of halls (in- 13419 4 amounting, it is said, to more than three lakhs cluding four harmoniums) …… . 22 12 10 of rupees. This property is now in possession Medical Mission expenses …….. . 54 5 4 of the S. P. G. Of the 56 missionaries mentioned Evangelization and traveling ex- 2;[15 8 above,43 died in India, one died at sea, and one penses…………………….. . 40 0 0 was killed in Africa. Printing, postage, stationery, and 600 0 Q pnblishing Et Heraldo ……… . "Now the connecting link between the first Coal, gas, and oil ……………. .. 33318 :I Danish-German mission and the present Leip- Carriage and snndry expenses …. . zig Society is the Rev. H. Cordes, who is still Expenses of horse and tartana …. . alive. Already in 1819 a new association had Maintenance of two orphans in pas~ formed itself in Dresden. In 1845 the Danish tor's family for one year …….. . Government sold Tranqnebar to England, but at Purchase of site for hall ip Figueras the special request of the native congregation Balance in hand,30th June,18~8: the mission continued to be carried on in con- nection with the Evangelical Lntheran Chnrch. New Halls Acconnt £214 0 6 Fonr years later (1849) the Royal Missionary .General Account. .. 119 17 9 Collegium of Copenhagen made over all their property at Tranquebar and Poriar to the Mis £2,016 6 1 sionary Collegium at Leipzig.' Inasmuch as there was a university at the latter town, the Totals of Receipts from the commencement mission college at Dresden, which had been of the Mission in 1887. ionnded in 1832, was transferred to Leipzig in . 1848. Hence the name-Leipzig Luthern Mis- Year 181'7 .. .. ……………… .. 236 11 3 sion. " lH78………. …………… 113 7 0 1879……………………. 196 3 0 .. This society has at present 24 European mis 1~80. ……………….. …. 193 11 3 sionaries, 14 native pastors, 57 catechists, 156 " 1~81. .. . . . . .. . . . .. .. . . .. . . . . . 134. 0 4 schools and 3,991 pupils of both sexes. The me~bers of the church number more than 13,- .. It82……………………. 530 14 4 500, who are scattered about in 51'7 lowns and villages. Most of our Christians come from the IbCl3………………. …… 685 7 3 voorer classes, but last year, apart from gifts 1884…………………… 775 4 11 U'85. .. .. ………….. 885 17 4 1886……………………. 923 9 0 … 1887 …………………… 1,205 0 11 1888 …………………… 2,016 6 London Missionary Society.

COMMENCED liKi. STATEMENT FOR 1888-9• .. THE London Missionary Society is now entering upon the ninety-fifth year of its exist- ence, and its directors desire to acknowedge with gratitude to God the abundant blessin~ which is still vouchsafed to the labors of its mis- sionaries, and the ever-increasing opportunities for usefulness which are set before them in every part ot the great mission field. It is a sign full of promise that missions to the beathen have received an amount of attention ciety in the"'past, that the ecclesiastical organi.. "- from the press and the public during the past zation of the mission churches planted by it year which has never been manifested before. have been shaped, not in rigid conformity to any 'particular model, but in accordance with .. The wisdom and foresight of thefonnders the necessities of different fields of labor and the of the society are strikingly exhibited in the special characteristics of different peoples. It broad platform on which the society rests. Its will be its strength. and the pledge of its success agents have no desire to reproduce in the eastern in days to come, to endeavor to cultivate among world an exact counterpart of any of the schools those who are brought to the knowledge of of western theology. They bear from us those Christ by means of its missions. an Intelligent great fundamental principles of Christianity and independent study of the truths of the which are the common heritage of all Evangel- Divine revelation in the freedom of a life which ical churches, and which find intelligent recog- is not compelled to form itself on Western nition and response in the umversal heart of man. It has been the peculiar glory of the so- models."

STATISTICS.

-d SCHOOLS. '8"

—– ~aI "" " .; .; .9 .;:: 0..1. "'''"' '"" " — — — …;. .;I> .b0~"

01 o~ 8,8 ."" " ..!.l. :Prti …;. 01'" ~ 0", 01 Q).d .d~ ,; "-"'" .d" Z…."".. <> cal1.2 -010·- ~~ 1>'" ,o""§:''E<."0l! ".0 ~".' 0~ 11.2 <>'tI – – — " ." –.0.."-'" – -".– -".- ~~ ~:<!:::rr.~'a.- 01 ..t::.d E z01~'- Z0P1-<" 0"'-''<'' -z- £ s. d. 8 72 3.695 1.817 71 2.634 2.584 9 3 1. China …………………. 28 11 2. North India ……………. 16 11 8 32 535 1,872 10] 6.630 2.8.';94 1 3. South India ……………. 24 4 14 104 1.105 7.619 13~ 6.785 2,443 5 11 4. Trava.ncore ……………. 8 2 19 25 5,192 45.176 285 13.295 1.029 7 10 5. Madagascar …………… 28 4 67…0. 3.785 50.435 236.862 756 79.458 3.6550 3 …. 6. Africa ………………… 24 88 2.407 10.735 37 2.002 5779 0 7. West Indies …………… 1 .. 3 6 1.271 4522 9 23 312 528 489 1.380 544 24,485 5,7927 :I – – – – – – 8. Polynesia ……………. 14,760 41,554 Totals ………………. , 152 32 1.031 4,637 – 78.618 347.0151 1.933 136.560 19.404 6 3 Mi8sion etations and out-stations occupied by the society :-South Seas, 450; Madagas- car. 1.312; Africa.33; India. 500; West Indies. 4; China. 66.-Total. 2.365. Churches planted by the society.* but now self-supporting :-South Seas, 300; Madagascar.

1~200; Africa. 17; India. 20; West Indies. 24; China. 20.-Total, 1.581. Total Income for the year ending April 30th. 1888; £124.860, Is. 9d. Balance :against the Society. £7.960, 5s. Sd• • Duringthe past thirty years.

Japan Mission of the M. E. Ohuroh, South.

RESUME FOR 1888. Numer of mission stations…………………………………………………………5 Number of missionaries, 9; wives of missionaries. 5 ; whole numbers of workers ……14 Net increa£e in membership ……….•..•.•…•.•..•…••..••….. , ••……….•……….. 99 Total membership in Japan ……………………………………………………… 163 .. Amount raised on salaries and expenSes of self-supporting missionaires ….•……2.523 .. Whole~llIountr~isedon the field …. , ………………………………………3.897.80l-) C. B. MOSELEY. Statistical Secretary• .. The value of the yen is about 76 percent. of that of the American gold dollar.

Amerioan Free Ba.ptist Mission in Southern Bengal, 1888.

CHURCH STATISTICS ..,' .., " ".Q.; >. .u…l .; '0 .t~t., .0 …" " .<.>..c >,. >, -d <"I .,• o~ ,,0 0 ';:::';::1 .i.,"$t:,.i:-=~'" ".""",,,+.",.-,:' ~'a >~ ..t:::j " "" "" ."-"" .J:l .oEl .'0 g~' " "~'E.0l .od ul 06 ~~ ",,'" ·s~ .~-::9j 0.0~" … " ." "''' 0 ""d….~, u .".t,:0:- A'" ,,~ ol.J:l ""<"""~~'- M .0 0 ~El ~ -d .011.2 01 ~8 "l:i "'a"iE.0l ~:<!

— "" 0 0" s:<! r°<EEll Zb 11.2 Z 0 0 0= -'- Z – – – – -0 – 0 — — — – – —- — – – Z -~ 10 62 22 17 5 11 563 91 654 RS'.640 *2,701 1.

*This includes pupils of jungle schools. EDUCATIONAL STATISTIcs.

I Statioh~l~hOO~1 C~~;ll~~n Hindus. 1:~~:::I~ntals'l Boys. II Girls. rl?~~W;:.

12 21 340 1,322 102 1,298 1,859 992 3,058 RECAPITULATION.

Number of Churches……………………………………………………………… 10 •• Communicants ……….•…………………………………………….. 654 Nominal Christians …………………………………………………1,266 Sabbath School pupils ………………………………………………2,701 Pupils in all the Schqols ……………………………………………..3,058 CASH RECEIPTS. 6,204 0 0 3,516 3 0 From Government…………………………………………………..Rs. 4,5811011 Foreign Mission Board (for education)……………………………….. . 328 12 9 Woman's Board …. 0 •••• 0 ••• 0 ••• 0 ……….. 0 •••••• '0' •••••••••••••••••••••••••• 8,526 4 8 New Brunswick Woman's Board………………………………………. Special Donations…………………………………………………… .

Total. ……………. , ……………………………………………… Rs. 23.156 15 4 Association for the Religious Improvement of the Remote Highlands and Islands in connection with the Free Church of Scotland. Thirty-eighth annual report, 1888.

ABSTRACT OF RECEIPTS AND EXPENDITURES to Nov. 27. 1888.

RECEIPTS. EXPENDITURE.

Subscriptions and Donations, Salaries of Teachers………• £1215 16 0 do. Sewing Teachers.. 183 10 0 General Fund………. . .. … £916 14 3 o College Aid…………. ……. 135 0 Glasgow Association, General Traveling Expenses of Fund …………………… . 230 14 8 Teachers………………. .. 46 o 0 Legacies ………………… . 206 910 Clothing and Material for Sewing Classes ………….. .. 26 12 6 Sewing Classes ………… .. 60 1910 Clothing Fuud ……………. . 14 4 0 Bibles and Books•…••.•….• , • 39 2 2 Furniture………………… . 14 2 10~ Contributed by people in the Printing and Advertising …. . 31 11 6 Incidents, Freights, Postages, Highlands……………… .. 18 '4 6 etc…………………….. .. 14 17 1~ Proceeds of Clothing sold….• 37 14 7 To Building Fund ………… .. 20 0 0 do. Books do… .. . 17 2 5~ Furniture sold… . o 9 0 do.

Bank Interest….. " ………. . 9 4 0 £1477 9 9~ £1760 19 6 Balance from previous year.. 452 2 ~ Deposit Receipts.. £150 0 0 On Bank Account. 131810 In Treasurer's hands ……… .. 413 8 168 12 6 £1929 12 0 £1929 12 0 The~Seamen's Rest, Marseilles, France, under the direction of Mr. Charles E, Faithful. Ninth annual report to Nov. 1, 1888.

RECEIPTS. £ s. Frcs. Cs. EXPENDITURE. Frcs. C•.

Donations and Sale of Balance forward ……………….. 2.503 05 work ……………… .. 584 914.635 2(j Loan returned to Monsieur Mathe_ Sailors' board aud lodg- ron. .. . . .. .. . .. . . . . .. . . .. .. .. . . . . .. 1.560 30 ing ………………… . 259 5 6.480 25 Household bills. including board of eaders of 7'he Christian per Messrs. Morgan and Missiou stall' and servants ……. 8.409 80 Scott ………………. . 1 Salaries of Manager and Matron, Association for the Free 25 15 two lady helpers, and servants' Distribution of the wages ……………………….. 4.568 45 Scriptures ………… .. 5 Rent, taxes and insurance………. 4.044 Transferred from Cloth· 125 Director's traveling expenses…… 700 10 Furniture and repairs. . ………… 431 30 ing Fund …………… . 36 4 905 20 Scriptures for Free Distribution… 125 Sale of clothes to Sailors. 16 400 Printing and advertisemeuts…… 294 Sales (variols) ……….. . 7 1 174 10 Books, periodicals, etc.. and car- Interest ou Reserve Fund riageof same for Reading-room. 78 35 bonds…••.•••….••….• 4 10 112 50 Stationery and postages…•……. 271 50 Balance………………. . 39 8 985 Intereston loan ……………… .. 150 Traveling expenses (Capt. Christ- ensen aud family) …………… . 226 Bad debts ……………………. .. 398 Petties (inclnding boat and bus hire…………………………. . 8255 £952 18 23.842 40 23.842 40

CORRESP.ONDENCE AND GENERAL INTELLIGENCE. [APRIL"

Darjeeling Mission. Founded 1870.

REPORT, OCTOBER, 1888.

1 CHURCH CENSUS.

Commu- Non-Commu- ..; nicants. nicants. ~ — Total. 0 NAME OF C£c:lCH. Adults. * Child'n. E-< 1. Darjeeling……………………….. Q .,; ,; .,; .,; .,; Z -;; ~ .,; ~ .,; ~ .,; S .,; ~s ~ ~ S ~ S S ~ -"- ~ -"- — "' '" '" '" " -~-'" -~ '"'" -"- -~ – -~ – — 58 24 22 28 21 33 38 85 81 166 2. Kurseong ………… , .. .. . ……….. 19 10 11 9 9 11 8 3a 28 58 3. Nagri ……………………………. 15 8 9 6 6 10 8 24 23 47 4. Salom ……………………………. 10 5 7 6 2 7 2 18 11 29 5. Kainjilia…………………………. 3 2 1 2 2 2 1 6 4 10 6. Sonadah …………………………. 4 3 4 2 0 2 6 7 10 17 7. Tindaria…………………. ,. ……. 6 5 6 1 1 6 4 12 11 23 8. Gumba …………………………… 1 1 1 0 0 0 1 1 2 3 9. Badamtam………………………. 2 2 2 0 0 3 3 5 5 10 10. Poomong…………………………. 2 1 1 1 1 0 2 2 4 6 18 25 23 16 69 131 — — – – – – – – – – – – 11. TeraL ……………….. " ……….. 5021 28 62 — Totals …………………………… 170 82 82 80 65 90 101 252 248 500 * Under 14 years of age.

In 1870 there were no native Christians in the district; in 1880 there were 184; in 888 considerably over 1,000.

Free Baptist· Woman's Missionary separate paper, but conduct a department Society. in both Foreign Mission Journal, Richmond, Va.. and The Baptist Basket, Louisville, IN our December number, page 927, in Ky." Both of these statements, it appears, ]rrs. Gracey's paper on HWoman's Mis- are wrong. The society does publish a magsionary Boards," a slight error occurred in ",zine of their own-The Missionary Helper– her account of this society which we gladly and" the Western ladies conduct a column correct at the instance of the secretary. of society m",tters in The Free Baptist, pub- We said: "These ladies do not publlsh a lished ",t Minneapolis."

III-CORRESPONDENCE ana GENERAL INTELLIGENCE Korea. things" when last year we prayed for U scores" of souls, and the Lord gave us INTERESTING letter from Rev. H. over a hundred. Has He not indeed been good to us? But we look forward to another G. Underwood: year, and the question is, have we faith for a like increase, for another .. fivefold" SEOUL, Dec. 23, 1888. blessing, this coming year? Has the Church at home, as she tries to uphold our hands by EDITORS OF THE IV£IsSIONARY REVIEW OF THE her prayers, faith for such a blessing as this? On every side of us are men who are WORLD.-I have wanted to write you for wanting to study ~~ the doctrine." Teachers some time about the work here, bnt my are called for, bnt they are not-here. Minhands are so full of work that I get little isters to baptize the people are desired, but time for' writing. I h",ve now but a few there is no one to go. Oh I how my heart minutes, and can simply give you a few yearns for this people. I had planned forquite hints about what the Lord is still doing in an extended trip through the country last this land. 'We can report an adv",nce ",II fall, bu t there was no one to take my place along the line and in every department of in Seoul, and I could not go. There is need work. We cannot keep pace with the work for men, north, south, east, and west, bnt as it opens up. But a year ago there were just a score of baptized Christians in this land; now there are more than five times that number•. In one year we have increased fivefold. We thought we were asking "large where are they? When they do get here SBOUL, Dell. 28, 1888. they have a. difficult language to-Jearn. To-day at two o'clock a native Korean that will take several years to master, and service was held, the first of the kind I have when are they coming 1 seen in this heathen city. About fifty a.s.. sembled under the leadership of Mr. Under- These are questions that are before UB, wood. It was a surprise to me. for on my and that ought to present themselves in a way here I had been told by many that the practicai way to the Church at home. Is doors Were closed again in Korea and that she going to step in P Let her stop praying there was no sound of the gospel there. for more doors to be open, and enter those The opening hymn, however, sung to the already open, and then let her pray again. tune of .. Old Hundred," so rung aut through Not till then can she pray with that fervent the open walls, that it must have been zeal that will bring down the. blessing she heard by everyone in the neighboring desires. Great things are in store for the streets of the city. A striking BOund in- Church of Christ in Korea, if she will but deed! take them. Will she do it P Will the Church Following this, eleven dusky young Koof Christ accept·the responsibility that now reans came forward for baptism. The witrests upon her and go forward in the work nessing of each for Christ was of the brightthat lies before her here P est kind. Mr. Underwood translated their replies into English aud such a succession of We are just now seeing the manifestations testimonies I had never heard before. Many of the power of the Spirit in our midst. Our others at the present time are studying the services are well attended, our room is Word of God. at times crowded, and on the Sabbath is Such is the' work in Korea. The missionalways full of men who pay strict and earn- aries in the midst of their abundant labors est attention for an hour a.nd more. Our are looking prayerfully homeward for more weekly prayer-meetings are ca.rried on with help. Before them lies this whole land, with a zeal and earnestness that is cheering. itsmillions of heatheu, still unoccupied. The Not many months ago a boy of 16 years of harvest so great and no laborers. age came and desired to be taught about Christ; he studied night and da.y, and has JAS. S. GALB, since made a profession of faith. He went Toronto Univ. Coil. Y. M. C. A. Missionary. and found another boy, one' who could not read, taught him to read and brought him France. to Christ. These two went after more, a.nd LETTER from Director C. E. Faithnow there is a regular weekly native boys' prayer-meeting. Thus the work goes on, ful: but weneed more men. Reinforcements are coming, but as We think of the millions in MARSEILLES, January 29, 1889. this land and their readiness to accept Christ, we feel that we should call for more DBAR DR. SHERWooD.-The monthly visitor and more laborers. Has not the Lord given in the shape of your excellent and este~med the Church wonderful fruits thus far P Has He not shown that the harvest here is in- REVIEW' is, I can assure you, a source of deed ripe f See what has already beendone. It is but a little over four years since the unusual pleasure. At the same time I feel first missionary for Korea landed here. There are to-day two organized churches very guilty that now for a year I have bee.. in this land, with a total membership of over a hundred. Applications for baptisms are thus invited and yet, I fear, nothing has comlUg to Seoul to-day by the hundreds from all parts of the land where copies of the reached you that could help to add in any gospel have been distributed. The people are let alone in their faith. Public service measure to its already very complete aris being held in the city, and has been for months without the least opposition. A re- rangement and information. Moreover, you vival is now in progress in the native church. Truly the Lord has done wonders most kindly added my name to your list of III our midst. Will not the Church at home remember us in their prayers P Pray for correspondents. At that time my residence great things for us; ask largely, and pray also for laborers in this,tleld. Are there not was in Nice, from which place we removed some who will read this whom the Master in September, my health having, through 18 calling to work in this land P the goodness of our God, been sufficiently How the work in Korea strikes a new-comer, restored to enable me to take the personal oversight and dirQction of the mission here. This removal and the necessity of & somewhat prolonged sojourn in England last summer must be my special reasons for re- maining so silent. Allow me then to thank you most heartily for your liberal1tv to so unworthy a. contributor.

As I write you the minds of the French are considerably agitated and there seems to be a probability of further upheaving. Coosa.- ism on the one hand and anarchy on the other affiict this poor nation-so needy, though unconscious of It, of that which alone can make a people free and great, the gospel of Jesus Christ. At the same time much good is being done, and in this city of liBt and balance sheet duly andited. The accom. nearly 400,000 inhabitll.nts the eft'orts made to reach the masses and also special classes panying .. Letter from Spain" supplies detaila of men and women compare well with those of the progress of the work through God's made in most large cities. In addition to blessing, during the past year. We much hope the churches, established free, the McAIl that you will be interested in the perusal, and Mission. with which I am associated as a will kindly insert extracts in REVIEW. Regard. voluntary helper, takes the foremost place, ing the building of our new hall in Figueras, we Its earnest and energetic director, Pasteur have good news to tell. In November .. a Lenoir, is fully alive to the requirements of friend" most generonsly sent £500, with the the people and seems also to know how to promise of £300 this year. It came as a .. glad reach them. The one, and sometimes two, surprise" IIond filled our hearts with joy and evenings a week that it is my privilege to thanksgiving. The societies, De San Vincent aid in their meetings are always agreeable and St. Paul and the Holy Cross, did their best occasions. Then the work among the soldiers to prevent us getting a site, by over-bidding for Is most interesting and successful, and two the first one we had in view. Another in a far elforts areatloat for the sailor, one specially better situation was soon after unexpectedly for Britishers, the other for sailors of all offered for sale, bnt at a higher price. The nations. This latter, uuder the title of Lord sent the extra £250 needed, and the pnr- The Seamen's Rest, is the work it was my chase was made before the Romanis!s had time privilege to iuaugurate nearly teu years ago. to discover aud prevent. Then came the ditll- In addition to a Home capable of receiving cnlty; WMr8 was the money to come from for ~rom thirty to forty men, there is a bright the building f We knew of no one to whom to and well supplied reading-room where also apply who did not already know of the need. the meals are served for those lodging in Should we make a speclal appeal iu our new the Rest. In this room also meetings are report' No, for that might injure the General held regularly on Sundays, Tuesdays. Thurs- Fund, which wants replenishing. So we decided days, and Saturdays. Frequent conversa.- just to lay the matter before the Lord in prayer, tions dlloiiy IIore carried on with individual and to leave it wltb Him. We felt sure that cases requiring assistance, spiritU1lo1 and after sending the money for the site, He would otherwise, by my two lady helpers, one not allow the enemies of His truth to triumph Scotch. the other German Swiss. The for lack of means to lnI.ild. As I have told yon, manager is a. retired capta.in, a Norwegia.n, He did not disappoint our trust, and hope In the cook is a Da.ne and the man who attends Him. "He hath done great things for us, to the rooms, French. so that we are a whereof we are glad," and praise IDm with full polyglot house indeed. SerVices are held hearts for His faithfulness. For many years also on board ship, and constant visits paid an old house, now being pulled down, occupied to them and to the hospital. I am now en- part ofthe site of the new hall. and'was the abode gaged in planning regular visits to the beer- of a priest aud his servant. On hearing that it shops, 63 of which exist on the three- -was to be replaced by a Protestant gospel hall, quarter of a mile quay where our Rest she exclaimed, "Oh. God I can it be that on this .stands. Next door to us was formerly one of spot, where so many prayers and rosaries bave these, but is now a temperance colfee-room been repeated, those vile beretics should come and restaurant. F"r all these elforts may 1 to teach their infamous lies." Fai too long ciaim a petition for a corner in your valuable have poor souls like that woman been bound in journal to ask for prayer and sympathy. the chains of Romish superstition, and we do beg The work is one of faith, and tbe way the the prayers of God's people, that in our new means are supplied alfords undoubted proof hall hundr~ds ofsuch cap_ives may be set free that the God of Elijab still lives and reigns. In a few days I complete my twenty-fifth and" tarned from darkness to IDs marvelous year of service for Christ and am hopeful light." I may be permitted to mark it by meeting demands that are very pressing just now, Siuce sending the .. Letter from Spain" to and besides, oy removing aU debt, I need press, we have been cheered by a remarkable at least $1,000 to do this and go forward conversion, result of our evangelistic work in' a clear. town at some distance by train. From curiosity a man was induced to listen at the foot of the Spain. stairs to the preaching in our hall. Becoming interested, he crept up and was invited to enter LETTER from Madame Lopez Rod- by the converts, who could bardly believe that riguez. the well-known" Carlist murderer," employed by his, party to commit many acts of cruelty CALLE PEDRO, 30 FIGUERAS (GERONA). (uine men he confessed to have killed in cold blood), eould possibly wish to join their number. Jan. H, 1889. How great the change tbat grace has wrought I For three months he never missed a meeting. EDITORS MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD: One night, when weary from work, he went early to bed. Living next door. to our hall, he By this post I send a copy of our new report, containing outlines of the work, with donation was awakeneq by the BOUllds ofthe harmonium. Springing up, he washed, pnt on his best ward onr chnrch and begged that I should give snit, and hurried into the meeting, which he them something to read tonching onr faith; forgot took place that night. Before all the they departed seemingly well contented, and converts he told his sad story, drawn out by promised some hope, bnt, what deception. the pastor asking if he were willing to accept The priest advised them to bnrn or destroy all Christ as his Saviour? "Yes," was the ready I had given them, with the result already reply. But when further asked if he were pre· mentioned. pared to follow and confess Him before his old companions, he answered with much agitation, Although many persons are afraid to announce .. Only one thing keeps me back. I have yet one themselves, we are making some progress. debt of revenge to pay. There is one enemy I They have reduced the wages of Don Ventura can never forgive. In the war, I was taken who is working in the factory. and the fear of prisoner. On my knees, clasping a crucifix, I lOSing his place kept him from our services implored for mercy. It was granted by all but last Sabbath. A lady named Dolia Luisa reone who turned the tide against me. Aim was turned all the tracts that Guadalupe had given taken. A moment more and I should have been her becsuse her husband had threatened that i1 a dead man, had not friends come up on horses she continued reading such books he would to rescue me. That man I can never forgive, take her family from her and leave her. Just and would take his life if! could." The pastor see the result of ignorance and of her companion, laid his hand on the man's shoulder, soothed fanaticism. his excited spirit, and gently reminded him how the blessed Saviour on the cross forgave those Sabbath morning we had a congregation of who were taking His life; then, how God, for twelve persons and among them three who had Christ's sake had forgiven us. Another thought, never heard the gospel, and while preaching " Who cau tell that your enemy may not come about the redemption, several persons in the here, be converted as you have been, and sup· street listened attentively. At night we bad a plicate yonr pardon?" The poor man tried congregation of sixteen and at the beginning hard to keep back his tears, and in a tremulous there was nobody at the window, but when I voice replied, "It is true I It is true I There is commenced to preach there was a congregation now nothing to keep me back." To God be all of twenty-five at tte window, and to them I the praise for" another brand plucked from the directed my remarks, and heard them say burning." Asking the prayers of your readers among themselves H Good," "That's so I" and that we may have the joy of seeing many more .. Well, the Protestants do worship God." In such rescued by the love of our forgiving my remarks I invited them to c.ome and talk Saviour. with me wheneyer they were so disposed. The priest Ayala was watching from a neighboring Mexico. window, and it is quite certain that he will pro- LETTER from Rev. M. E. Beall: hibit the people from even standing at the win- dow. But in time I trust that both fear of the SAN Lurs POTOSI, Jan. 21, 1889. priest and the fear of what society may say will DEAR EDITORs.-The inclosed is" translation not prevent earnest sonls from seeking the truth. of a letter sent by one of our· semiuary boys working during vacation, to our native preacher Receive, my brother, the heart of him who eSt teems you, here. Its only merit is, that it is a very true Your most affectionate servant, picture of the beginnings of work in Mexican ATRANASIO QUIROZ. towns. It is one native writing to another with no thought of another reading what was being North Africa Mission. written. There is no victory to report, no special danger to fear, but simply the common BRIEF note from the Secretary: every day work. JANUARY 26, 1889. Er. VENADO, Jan. 14, 1889. DEAR DR. PIERSO!(.-I have just returned BELOVED BROTHER PANFILo.-Senor Justo, from visiting most ·0110 the missionaries connotwithstanding his fanaticism, has conducted nected with the North Africa Mission in Mohimself toward me as a friend. We have talked rocco, Algeria and Tunis. The prospect among together of our respective beliefs and he is now the Mohammedans is encouraging and· we are reading some of our literature. I have been hoping to send out more laborers. There are having some conferences by night with a few now 41 on our staff, and two more leave us IU a persons. I was with the mayor of the town on week. Saturday, and he showed bimself to be a red We are now proposing to take up work liberal, and spoke of his fatber who was mayor among the Europeans as well as the Mohamme· of Villa de Cos when our church commenced dans, and also establish a station in Tripoli, work there, and the father took an active part which is quite without the gospel. in protecting us. One day last week we found at the door of onr bonse many torn tracts and Yours heartily in Christ, two half bnrned Gospels. I knew who did it, EDWARD H. SLENNY. Cor two persons who were with me the evening Hon. Sec. of N. Africa N. beCore l!howed themselves kmdly dIsposed to- Sweden.

[IT gives us pleasure to lay the fol- lowing earnest request before our readers. It is made by an American atructor of a most wise, humane. and philanwho is laboring as an evangelist in thropic measure undertaken by Great Britain three years ago, in which our co-operation was Sweden-the Rev. Otis L. Leonard. asked. We sland to·day as the champion and As an earnest of his interest in mis- protector of the trading wretches who sell dansions in his native land, he sends us gerous firearms and ammunition, and equally $10, after paying a year's subscl'ip- deadly spirits in the islands of the Western Pation to THE REVIEW, the balance to cillc. We occupy before the other civilized go to our "Volunteer Fund" Sure nations a position which is indefensible aud we are that our many thousand humiliating in the last degree. l'eaders will join heartily with him in prayer for such an object.-EDS.) .. The liquor traffic in Africa can be stopped forever by au international agreement such as REQUESTS FOR PRAYER. Great Britain very nearly effected respecting the Pacillc Islands. The friends of humanity, DEARCRRlSTIAN FRIENDS.-Will you allpray not only in this country but aU around the world, for Sweden. We ueed a great revival !!ere, ask through this memorial that the Congress of Pray for it I Pray for me, au evaugelist, labor- the United States shall exercise its power toing here I Pray for a student who is ill, called ward the accomplishment of that result." of God to preach. that he may be healed I Pray for a mighty revival of God's work, all over -Livingstone's Discoveries. The source of Sweden! the Nile was the unsolved problem of ancient geography. In 1770 James Bruce, a famous GENERAL INTELLIGENCE. traveler, thought he had found it, but it proved to be only the head of a branch called the Blue Africa.-Rum on the Congo. A Memoria Nile. More than 90 years later Lake Victoria Nyanza was discovered, which has an area as from the World's W. C. T. U. asking Congress large M the State of New York-more than 49,000 square miles. From this lake :flows a to act. Bishop Newmau preseuted the memorial broad river-the head waters of the Nile.

praying that immediate and decisive steps be Dr. LiVingstone discovered a great river in the heart of Africa. H. M. Stanley traced it to taken to suppress the liquor tramc 1D the Congo its mouth and found it to be the Congo, which pours more water into the sea than any other Free State and basin of the Niger. The memo- river except the Amazon, rial shows that during 1885 more than 10,000,000 .. Livingstoue hImself traveled 29,000 miles in Africa, and added to the known part of the gallons of the cheapest and vilest spirits ever globe about a million square miles.. He dis- covered Lakes 'Ngami, Shlrwa, Nyassa, Moero, manufactured were seut from the United, States and Bangweolo; the Upper Zambezi, and many other rivers; made known the wonderful Vic- Germany, Holland, England, France and Portu- toria Falls; also the high ridges fianklng the de- pressed basin of the central plateau; he was the gal to the natives of Africa. The quantities first European to traverse the whole length of Lake Tanganyika, and to give it its true oriencontributed by the different nations were: tatiou ; he traversed in mnch pain and sorrow the vast watershed near Lake Bangweolo, and United States, i 737,650 gallons; Germany, through no fault of his own just missed the in- 7,820,042 gallons the Netherlands. 1,01)9,146 formation that would have set at rest all his gallons; France ( • pure alcohol "), 405,944 gal- surmises about the sources of the Nile. H,S dis' Ions; England, 311,384 gallons; Portngal, 91,524 coveries were never mere happy guesses or vague descriptions from the accouuts of natives; gallons. each spot was determmed with the utmost pre- cision, though at the time his head might be The memorial, continumg, says that abundant giddy from fever or his body tormented with pain. He strove after an accurate notIOn of the evidence proves that this deadly rum has de- form and structure of the Continent; im'eBtiga_ ted its geology, hydrography, botany, and zoveloped in the natives an alcoholIc passion ology ; and grappled with the two great enemies of man and beast that prey on It-fever and almost without parallel, and has sunk them into tsetse. "-Memoir.

a state of degradatlOn lower than they occupied -The distinguished African traveler, Lieutenant Wissman, recently delivered an before they had contact with our commerce address before the Hambnrg Geographical Society on .. The Arab Question In Central and ch'iization, The march of commerce will Africa.,. He stated that withIn the Jast few years a great change had taken place soon place the rum traders m commuUlcation in regard to the attitude of the Ara.bs in with over 50,000,000 of stuages, and unless tbe traffic is totaUy suppreesed, the result will be most disastrous to the cause of humanity, a re- proach to the Christian natious, and an outrage second only to the sla va trade itself.

The purposes of the memorial and of the argu- ments made by Bishop Newman and Mr. Bor- nady are to bring about such a reVIsion of the General Act of the Berlin West Africa Confer- ence as shall completely suppress the liquor tramc in the terrItory m question; to obtam 8 law from COngress prohibIting the exportatlOD of liquor from this country to any port of Africa, and to persuade the UUlted States Government to. use its influence to mduce other governments to co-operate.

Mr. Hornady spoke with great earnestness and impressiveness. .. The UnIted States Gov- ernment," he said," stands to-day as the ob- Africa toWard the Europeans. The threat- Nasa, south of the Victoria Nyanza, and euing danger of European ascendency has Rubaga, in Uganda, at the north of the great made them very hostile, defiant and relent- lake. less. They no longer hesitate to show t'1at the right belongs to them of carrying on the The Universities Mission has twelve sta.- slave-tra.de, and that they mean to exercise tions, oneat Zanzibar, four in the Usambara It. The slave-dealers charged Lieutenant country north of Zanzibar, four on or near Wissman to inform the English on Lake the River Rovuma, and three on the east Tanganyika that any attempt on their pa.rt shore of Lake Nyassa. to interfere with the tralIlc would bring war upon them. The traveler is convinced The two Scottish Churches have-the that war-like measures against the Arabs Free Church five stations on Lake Nyassa, must be resorted to if a secure foundation the Established Church, one on Lake is sought for the establishment of European Shirwa, at the south of Lake Nyassa. The civilization in Africa. Arabs and Europeans route to this region is by the Zambesi and cannot exist side by side. Lieutenant Wiss- Shire Rivp.rs. man attaches great importance to the proposed expeditIon for the relief of Emin Bey. The L09don Society goes further west Re insists that the only feasIble plan is an than any of the other societies, and plants advance from the coast, and declares that two stations on Lake Tanganyika, and one it would be useless to employ others than at Urambo in the Unyamwezi country, natives as soldiers and carriers. In the south of the Victoria Nyanza and nea.r the meanwhile a sudden obstacle to such an stations of the Church Missionary Society. expedition has arisen in the disturbed state The route was formerly from Zanzibar of the Zanzibar coast. through Mpwapwa to Ujiji; now there IS another route by the Zambesi and Shire, -Missionary interest in East Africa. The Lake Nyassa and a road thence to the massacre of German missionaries at Dar-es- southern end of Lake Tanganyika. Salam, oli the East African Coast below Zanzibar, has been followed by the mas- The United Methodist Free Churches have sacre of an English mIssIOnary named two missions in the Mombasa regIOn and Brooks with sixteen of his followers, at one in Gallaland. Saadani, a pomt nearly opposite ZanzIbar. These massacres, committed by the Arabs Three German Protestant societies have and natives under their control, m the rismg five stations-three in Gallaland, one in against the Germans, were not unexpected. Zanzibar, and one in Dar-es-Salam, where The course of the Germans, who had no ex- one of the massacres took place. It is the perIence with African Arabs or natives, Berlin Society which maintains the last two was such as to provoke hostility. They stations. established their commercial enterprise last August, and m a few weeks the Arabs These are all the Protestant missions bewere up m arms. The blockade of the coast tween Wito and the Rovuma River; but maintained by Germany infuriates the reb- there are German and French Roman Cathoels because it stops thetr tralIle, and they lic stations. There are three French stawill, It is feared, massacre all the miSSIOn- tions on or near Lake Victoria, the most aries on wh~ they can lay hands. important of which is the one in Uganda, under the control of Pere Lourdel; two on Missionary interests have become very Lake Tanganyika; one at Bagamoyo, near extensive in East Africa. The Church MIS- Zanzibar, and one or two others. TheJesusionary Society and the Universities Mis- its have also a few stations, and the Ger- SIOn, of the Church of England; the Estab- man Oatholics have olle at Dar-es-Salam. lished and the Free Church, of Scotland; the London Missionary SOCIety, the United In all, there are thirteen missions-six Methodist Free Ohurches and the Ohurch of British, four German, and three French. Rome, all have missions on the coast or in One society, the Ohurch Missionary, alone the mterior. has spent $500,000 in the last thirty years in East Africa.-The IndepI'ndent. The Church MiSSIOnary Society has two distmct lines of missions-one with its basis -How some missions were saved. At at Mombasa, in the English sphere of infiu- Mombasa, Frere Town and Rabai, on the east ence, with eight statIOns, some of Which coast of Africa, the English Church Missionary are on or near the coast and some in the Society has for some time been carrymg on a interior. One IS III the neighborhood of work SImilar to that which has been so greatly Mount KIlimanJaro. The second line of blessed at Sierra Leone and other places on the stations is that …hich stretches from Zan- west coast. The natives who have been reszibar to Uganda. There are 9 stations in cued from the Arab slave vessels by the British this hne beginning with Mambola and cruisers have been taken to the first-named Mpwapwa, nearly due west from ZanzIbar, towns, where they have been cared for and mand including Usamblro, Msalala and structed by the missionaries of the society, and a large number of them have become new crea- tures III Christ Jesus, and are now dIligent in tilling the soil or in following other industrial pursruts.

For several yoors fngitive slaves from the adjoining conntry have sought refuge at the plainest and most decisive manner of the the mi,sion stations from the oppressions of evils of opium smokiug-. The people are being their Mohammedan masters. Every effort has ruined by it, and it is iudeed a lamentable spec- been made by the missions to prevent mere tacle to see professing Christian men speaking runaways from settling around the stations; and writing in defense of the horrible crime.

but it has lately been found that many who " The perniciOUS results of this soul and body came and placed themselves nnder Christian destroying vice are apparent all around. Ca- teaching, and who were supposed to be free daverous-loookiDg faces meet one on every side, natives, were really fugitive slaves. Many of and the slovenly habits and the filthy appearance them have embraced Christianity, been bap- of the people generally testify too plainly to the tized, and are leadiBg .. quiet and peaceable evil it is working on this once industrious and lives in all godliness and honesty." energetic population. The rapid progress which Snddenly the former Mohammedan masters opium smokiug has made during the last twenty of the fugitives combined and threatened years among all classes of this population is destruction to the missions unless they were a very serious matter for us missionaries.

given up again to slavery. It has been a time Humanly speakiug, opium smokers are beyond of great anxiety to the missionaries, and the reach of conversion, as the vice unfits them in this crisis lhey could only commit all to for the perception of any moral or spiritual the Lord. Happily the danger has been truths_ Can the Church of Christ in England averted by the wise and timely acHon of do nothing to influence the nation to withdraw Mr. Mackenzie, the chief agent of the new from the abominable traffic which is causing so Imperial British East Africa Company whose much moral, spiritual, physical ruin to this great head-quarters are at Mombasa. Mr. Mackenzie people? It is a sad reflectiou on the Church of saw that if the regime of this politico-commercial Christ in Englaud that it seems powerlesM to company began with the restoration of a thou- influence the English people in so important a sand escaped slaves to the slave owners, its matter as the Indian traffic in opium.

inHuence wonld be serionsly injured. He has, .. Almost the entire population in some places therefore, undertaken to compensate the Arab is abandoned to the use of this poisonous drug.

slave-owners. on condition that the whole of The effects are witnessed in the extreme pov- this fugitive slave population, a large portion of erty of the people, in the broken-down and which is Christian, are declared free forever. dilapidated dwellings all through the village, This arrangement has delighted all parties. A and in the gross immorality which prevails grand feast has been given by the Moham- among the inhabitauts. Men openly aud with- medans to Mr. Mackenzie, while the slaves are out shame prostitute their wives, in order to set free and the missions are saved. procure for themselves the means of indulging Cllina.-Opium Havoc. Archdeacon Wolfe, in opium smoking. Little children are sold as of the C.M. S., has written an account of a visit slaves and turned away from the embrace of to Hoh-Chiang, commencing iu September last. their helpless mothers in order that their de- He says: graded fathers may have money to buy opium. All this and much more may be told of the .. Kang Cheng is situated in the heart ora beau- tiful valley, rich in rice crops, and well watered efl'ects of opium smoking on the miserable peoat all seasons of the year. The population is pie; yet professing Christians iu England see immeuse, and the position: is well suited as a no harm in it, and openly advocate the abominamissionary center for the eutire valley; but, ble traffic which makes it possible and compar- alasl it is filled with opium smokers, and where ativelyeasy for the Chinese people 10 ruin them- these abound there is very small hope of an en- selves aDd their wives and children for time and trance for the Gospel of Christ. Though the for eternity !

town stands in the midst of such natural beauty " At one place I met Sia, the literary graduate, and grandeur, there are no attractions in the and had a long and painful conversation with town Itself; on the contrary, every sight and him ou this questiou. Sia himself comes object that the eye rests on, as well as nearly regularly to church, and contributes to the every word that the ear listens to, is most re- support of the catechist and the repairs, pulsive aud degrading. Such is heathenism in etc., of the church, but at present he is every place that I have seen it iu China, and much discouraged and disgusted by the con- especially III a place giveu up to opium smoking. duct of England and China with reference to .. In consequence of the removal of the local the opium question. He says that since the tax ou the sale of opium, the drug is very much recent arrangements which allow the opium cheaper than before; consequently Its use is to be transported iuto the interior free of lekin rapidly spreading among all classes, and is fast tax the consumption has more than dOUbled, as destroying the Vitality of this people. The devil the price has by tljese arrangements been much could not have invented a more permcions vice reduced. The Imperial revenue has been large- for the destruction of soul and body than this of ly increased; but, the local taxation having opinm smoking, and woe to the man who by been removed by the special request of Eng- word or deed gives any support or encourage- land, it can be conveyed into the interior and ment to the hell-boru trafficl It is necessary sold for a much less price than it cost under the for every friend of the Chinese to speak out in old arrangementI Hence the Country is being visited with a. hea.vler curse than ever before by the building removed by the French as a cnunb of -action and greed of England. Will not God visit comfort to him. Cor these things' Sia's only son has succumbed to the temptation. and has become within the " At this juncture China proposed a new solulast year a confirmed opium smoker. The grief tion of the difficulty. Without proposing to and anger of the father may well be imagined, meddle with the French miSSionaries, whoso and the shame and helpless indignation oC the relations to their own authorities could not be English missionary are beyond expression. changed, and with a desire to deal justly with OCten and often has the missionary to endure the all parties, it proposed that the Ministers and humiliation which no other nationality has to Consuls oC the other nationalities should treat bear in this country. Often has he wished in Roman Catholic missionaries of their nationhis heart -that the flag of some other nation alities as they treated merchants and others: which is not stained with the poisonous, pol- shonld @ecnre passports, consider complaints, luted opium drug, was the one under which he demand redress, etc.; thus superseding tho lived in this country rather than the English, French MInister and ConSUls, and of course which to the Chinese is the emblem of the moral diminishing the power of France. which conld ruin of their nation."-The Ohristian (London). scarcely dare to protest against so obviously eqnitable an arrangement. Her power had Boman Catholic Missionaries in China. hitherto been only a usurpation. Within the last two months, Germany and Italy have made [We copy below from the New York agreements with China on the terms proposed. Evangelist in a condensed form tpe Withont pausing to examine their probable motives too closely, we may safely assume substance of an able article which that at an early day the other European pow- ers will do the same. The French protectorate recently appeared in the London in China is a thing of the past. It wili no longer obstruct the success of Protestant mis- Times on "The Past and Present sions." Positions of Roman Catholic Mission- Europe.-Standing Armies. The tabular aries in China."-EDs.] statement given below,showing the strength .. AFTER the treaty of Tientsin in 1857, Napo- of standing armies of Europe, even when on leon ill. assumed the protection oC Roman a. peace footing, will convey some idea. Catholic missionaries in China, irrli8pective Of of the waste of human energy involved, their l1ationalitiea. Italian, German, and Span- to say nothing of the cost of their mainteish missionaries knew nothing of the official nance. representatives of their own countries. Practically they were all Frenchmen, not willingly, EUROPEAN ARMIES ON A PEACK FOOTING. but by Corce oC circumstances. French officials secured Cor them favors or redress, and received from them reports upon civil, political, and social matters. The power and intluence secured iil this way by France were felt as a menace to China, which lacked either the resolution or opportunity or both. to protect itself.

" ThIs French protectorate over Romish missionaries in China might have coutlnued to the present time but for the recent war between France and Tonquln, a country having close religious and political relations with China. When it found that iu that couflict Romau Catholic mIssiouaries became unscrupulous Freuch political emissaries, Chiua saw her danger, and improved her opportunity for escape. The result ofthe missions of special agents aud private messeugers was an agreement that the Pope should send to China a Legate, who in his name should have control of all missionary matters, receive all communications from missiouaries, entirely ignoriug the French Legation, which would immediately lose its protectorate and power. Then the French Goverument threatened that if the proposed arrangement was carried out, the Pope shonld receive the de· nunciation oC the Concordat, and the supplies of the French clergy shonld be withheld. This Chinese agreement therefore was thrown overboard. the site of the obnoxious Pie·tang Cathedral being restored to the Emperor, and the England.-Prof. Sir Monier-Williams de- With this larlre sumlivered a powerful address a few days ago at a C. M. S. meeting at Kensington. Having shown Societies. Men. Women. that the missionary spirit is of the essence of Christianity, he maintained that those who talk ~ri~~~~~ea~~~~~~~i.~~:: ::: 1,~~ 1,~ of failure in this work cannot' know what is in their own heart, or be conscious that a deep- Continental are employing.. 777 447 rooted repugnance to the healing power of the Cross lurks in the very soul and intellect of man. 3.574 Total …………………. 2,273 At present God wills to do His work slowly, through man's agency, and progress is not to be These societies have the following visible settled by the multiplication table. We cannot all bear witness in a foreign land, bot we can all results as testimony to tbeir faithfnlness in persevere in praying to our Father that His name may be hallowed and His kingdom come their appointed work: over all the earth. We have undoubtedly to wrestle with formidable forces, but victory is Members. not doubtful, for" power belongeth unto God." Pertaining to American societies. 242,733 Turkey.-The Withering Influence of Mohammedanism. Canon Taylor says' that Mo- Pertaining to British societies…. 340,242 hammedan countries do not require the gospel. The Turkish Minister of Finance, in it report to Pertaining to Continent'lsocieties 117,532 the Sultan, states that the deficit in the Budget is £1,500,000 and that no means will be avilable To'l membership in heathen lands 700,507 to provide against it if the present system of abuses be continued. Economy in certain depart. This is larger than the membership of ments, or reorganization, with strict control and regularity in payments, to maintain Turkish the Presbyterian Church in the United credit abroad. are suggested as of the first necessity for recovering an equilibrium. It re- States, and the amount expended is nearly mains questionable (the Timea' correspondent says) whether tbe salutary advice of AIlOP Pasha the same that ~aid church spent at home will be adopted, considering the powerful infiuence militating against reform in a depart- last year for her own current expenses. ment wbich is a hotbed oC illicit gain to so ml'ny. This deficit by no means represents tbe Butforeign missions have not only gained whole state of financial collapse of the ollly Mohammedan Government in tbe world. It is this largenumberof converts from heathenin arrears with many of its chief officials for years of salary. They depend for keeping np ism, but they have also the following educatheir position upon grmding the faces of those wbo are below them. Had it not been for the tional work to report: Crimean War and the Berlin Treaty, Turkey would have perished as an independent state Societies. Children. long ago. It would have been better for tbe common people had sbe done so.-Bombay American have in schools……. . 124,813 Guardian. British have in schOOls………. .. 434,774, -Why am I a Missionary? This question is not one bounded by denominational lines, Continental have in schools…. .. 67,154 but can be answered by almost every Christian chuch in almost the same terms, as a Total…. . •.. …. .. • . .. .. .. . …. .. 626,741 non-mission church may be called a non- Christian church. I a.m inspired by the en- . In addition to all this, missionary ships, couragements presented. The Christian freighted with" The Word of Life," sail on world is earnestly ",ngaged in the work of many seas and steam on the lakes of Central foreign missions. It ·has become an estab- Africa. Hundreds of papers, in almost as lished part of church work, engaging its many languages, .. drop their leaves for the bes~ talent both at home and on the foreign healinj('of the nations." Moreover, modern field. The latest statistics tell ns that the missions are yet in their infancv. The past following sums are being contributed an- has been a time of seed-sowing. Tbe oldest nually for this great work: A.merican society, the American Board, was born in 1810,and of the British and Continen- 32 American societies contributed. $3,011,027 tal societies, all but six were established 28 British societies contributed….. 5,217,885 within the last eighty ;tears. There is grand 27 Continent'lsocieties contributed. 1,083,170 inspiration in the history of thecause. Mis- sions have always been important factors, Total, 27societi.es, contributed …$4311,582 in the providence of God, in giving to the world the civilization it now enjoys. There is goodly fellowship in the work. Missions have given to the world the lives of such men as Robert Moffat, of South Africa; Dr. LiVingstone. his son-in-law, of all Atrica; Robert Morrison, of China; Henry Martyn, of Persia; Adoniram Judson and his wives. of Burmah; Schwartz, of India; Egede, of Greenland; and a host of others as worthy of canonization as any saint in the Roman calendar. Missions, by the blessing of God, can and do regenerate nations. They have reduced scores of languages to writing, and have given a literature to many lands. In Japan, where twenty-five years a.go there was not a slDgle paper ill circulation, there are now more than in all the rest of Asia combined; more than in Russia and Spain together. She is casting away her old cum- bersome alphabet, if such it can be called, and adopt.ing the Roman letters. She is

18S9.] INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT

filling theatres with thousands hungering are also converts in Timor, Wetter, and those and thirsting for the gospel. The Bible will portions of Borneo and New Guinea, to which do for Japan and other nations what it has the Dutch Government lays claim. The island done for England and America. I am a of Celebes has become Christian, there being missionarybecause, while our Savior taught 199 Christian congregations, and 125 schools. us to pray, ., Thy Kingdom come," He also The number of adherents of the missions is no said, "Go ye into all the world and preach less than 80,000. the gospel to every creature." Praying and workingmnstgo together. Thatchnrch -Alfred Russell Wallace's Remarkable Tesis not truly evangelical (envangelizing) timony. The book by Alfred Russell Wallace, which preaches the gospel in bnt one the distinguished SCientist, entitled" The Malay langnage.-M. E. Beall, in North American Archipelago, a Narrative of Travel, with Studies Ret'iew. of Man and Nature," contains the following : -The World's Debt to Missionaries. Mr. .. Jnst opposite my abode in Rurnkan in Liggins' book, " The Great Value and Success Celebes was the school-house. The school-masof Foreigu Missions," is calling forth stroug ter was a native, educated by the missionary commendation from the press and from eminent at Tomohou. School was held every morning clergymen. Dr. Clarke of the American Board for about three hours, and twice a week in the writes' evening there was catechizing and preaching. The chlldren were all tanght in Malay. They "No one can read this volume without being always wound up with singing, and it was very profoundly impressed with what has been ac- pleasing to hear many of our old psalm-tunes, complished by Foreign Missions. It is a rare in these remot,e mountains, sung with Malay collection of just those facts and incidents which words. Singing is one of thA real blessings which missionaries introduce among savage nations, I who are interested in missions will find help- whose native chants are almost always moful in presenting the cause. Every pastor notonousand melancholy. The missionaries have should have it; every Sunday-school superin- much to be proud of in this conntry. Theyhave tendeut should have it as a storehouse of in- assisted the Government in changing a savage teresting incidents." into a civilized commnnity in a wonderfully short space of time. Forty years ago the conntry was a We extract two items in regard to the island wilderness, the people naked savages, garnish· of Celebes. In the Dutch East India Islands there ing their rude houses with human heads. Now are many missions supported by Christian it is a garden, worthy of its sweet native name people in the Netherlands. On Java, Sumatra, of ' Minabati. ", Amboyna, Ki and the Aru Islands, there are large congregations and many converts. and there INTERN ATION AL DEPARTMENT.

Applied Missionary Information. to be impelled individually to venture on their own responsibility to go THERE never has been a time when everywhere; merchants, mechanics, the methods for the conduct of foreign missions were the subject teachers, professional men, in a great of more varied suggestion than uprising of missionary enterprise now. There is manifest a growing going to the ends of the earth to disposition to find out what is ex- pursue their several'v<llyations, that traneous in existing modes, :1nd to by such opportunity as shall occur experiment with" new departures," to them, they may act as lay mis- in the hope of finding some method sionaries. How far this might lead or methods which admit of more to disorder, and put on the several vigorous and extended advance on fields irresponsible persons who heathendom. Inexpensiveness, sim- would not contribute to the advance plicity, and greater freedom of ir.di- of Christ's kingdom is amongst the vidual effort are earnestly sought. queries that attach to the suggestion.

There is, besides, a conviction that Is it possible to establish an intelli- the duty of evangelization ought in gence office which shall supply such; some· way to be more distributed persons with informatIOn about the among individuals, without lessen- specific opportunity for such labor,'

ing' that of the organized societies. that they may form a better judg- Acknowledging all the worth of ment, whether what they feel moved; organized effort, there is still the to do is likely to prove of any practi- thought tha.t melll1I1.d WQwell oug-ht cal value? There are fields where workers ar~ "We think it advisable to form a Mission_ needed to do just such specific work.' ary Consulting Committee, in various large What else besides that which exist- cities of Great Britaiu in connection with a ing organizations supply can be set Central Body in London to meet monthly up to try to bring the workers and the fur prayer, for the study of the great needs of the world-field, to consider missionary work in aU the world intelligently information, and to intercha.nge opillions.."

together? The result of this was the organi- These are practical and important zatioh of a " Missionary Intelligence matters. An international and in- and Registration office" in London ter-denominational committee, for " for the registration of missionary general oversight and stimulus, is information, and the encouragement amongst the hints that this matter of vigorous self-supporting mission- has brought out. Another form of ary enterprise in all parts of the it is seen in conventions, colleges, world, in harmony with existing mis- and individual churches assul1)ing the sionary societies." This' numbered support of individual missionaries, amongst its patrons such persons as with or without alliance with al- Robert Arthington, Rev. Hugh Price ready existing societies. That there Hughes, Rev. F. B. Meyer, and other are indications of need in all this eminent men.

which call for mature deliberation This organization has varied its can scarcely be called in question. title of late into "Missionary and Workers of one country 01' church , Evangelistic Bureau." The objects may sometimes be suitably employed of this enterprise are definitelystated to meet the demand under already as follows: existing organizations in some other .. First. To collect and put into practical country 01' church, just as many of form, reliable information concerning spirthe early missionaries of the English itually·destitute and neglected places, as societies were found in Germany. well as Christian work in operation. throughont the world, and to disseminate Are the societies doing what should the same through suitable channels. be done internationally 01' interde- .. Second. To call attention to promiSing uominationally to bring work and workers all over the world together? fields of labor, and to encourage all (men or, have they already more than they or women) who are willing to be used in the can do, and should there be a volun- Lord's service, for theevanzelization of the tary organization to collect and col- world, aud to furnish missionary informa.- late this class of information to be tion. placed at their disposal, such organi- .. Third. To establish a system of corre- spondents in foreign lands, who will report on suitable openings for missionaries, self- supporting or otherwise, and act as referees zation becoming auxiliary and sup- to those who go out; also generally to keep plemental to the regular missionary the Bnreau furnished WIth snitable IDfor– societies of all countries and co-op- mation. and to put those of the Lord's peoerating with them? ple who may travel•• en rapport' with Christian work in the countries they may If such voluntary organization be visit. realized, can it become the medium .. Fourth. To nrge on Christian people for collating and classifying all information likely to be of practical thronghput Great Britain and elsewhere, the claims of the heathen, and their respon- sibilities rsspecting them. and to seek to in- value to independent as well as or- fnse zeal and energy into the Christian ganized missionary enterprize? public at large for the support ofmissionary enterprise with their means and influence. A Bilginning.-At the close of a ~Conference in Manchester, England, .. Fifth. To stimulate Christian congre- gations to seek representation on the For- in 1886, several well-known gentle- eign field, by members selected, sent out, men met, an.d after anxious and pray- and maintained from amongst themselves. erful discussion unanimously adopted the following resolution: .. Sixth. To act as agents for either mis- sionaries or evangelists, by representmg them in Londoll, and facilitllting their work. by relieving them of such business affairs of requirements includes: name, as they may desire to depute, and by enlist- age, married or single, health now mg sympathy in their behalf." and formerly, hereditary physical traits, trade or profession, education, In actively attempting to secure acquaintance with any language or this purpose the work is divided into languages, whether person will work departments. 1. The Department for at profession or trade provided op- Registry of Missionary Effort, in all portunity for systematic work for. parts of the world of whatever name, conversion of souls is afforded, what the record to be available for all de- evangelistic work he has hitherto siring information. 2. The Depart- done, denomination, if denominationment of Requirements, to bring work al work is desired, references. The and workers together. 3. The De- Registry of Requirements includes: partment of Employment of Mission- society or mission requiring worker, aries, to bring to the knowledge of whether work is old or new, scope suit~ble men and women means of and objects of work, age, if payment livelihood abroad while working for of passage will be met, if for any the Lord. specified term, and the official, if any, with whom arrangements are This Bureau has prepared blank to be cQncluded. forms for the collection and registry of information, of which there are six That such a society would find an classifications lettered as follows: abundance of applications for infor- mation is certain. There are those (a) For the registration of any'par- who would like to go to Japan on ticular missionary effort; (b) on sug- their individual account, to engage gested openings abroad where in teaching by which they could Christian workers may be profitably support themselves and at the same employed; (c) for Christian workers time do incidental missionary work, seeking a missionary sphere; (d) for but who are ignorant as to whether opportunities of suitable secular em- any such openings exist now, as ployment for the support of mis- they did a few years ago. There sionaries; (e) for vacancies in exist- is no doubt of their qualifications, ing missions or societies; (f) for such yet no SOciety has at this time the private and confidential information means to send them forward for its as will enable the Bureau to act as organized work. representative of missionaries and others. The Bureau gives illustrations oC the daily applications made to it, and It may help to a better apprehen- also of applications for workel·s. It sion if we quote from these forms mentions among others the call for enough to indicate the plan. The an educated lady for South India, registry of effort seeks to record: amongst higher class native women, when any mission was commenced, and two working-men for colporteur_ number of stations, area worked by evangelism in Bombay presidency, mission, number of missionaries, Eu- India; and further of openings in ropean or native, also of evangelists general, as in Kashmir, where a carand lay helpers, communicants, bap- penter, printer, shoemaker, photo- tized persons, cost of mission, etc. grapher, nurse and others could find The registry of openings requires an opening. to know: where any such exists, E'Xtentand populationof district, nature, We have been thus explicit be- objects and prospects of proposed cause this organization represents a work; climate, expense, whether for general spirit and tendency of the established or new work, special dif- times, while itself only one form of cuities, how reached, how possibly the expression of it. Such a Bureau to be supported, etc. The registry involves imm:ense and patient work. It is plain that ail good Mussul- Persons desirous of further imforma- mans must believe in that which tion concerning the operations of was revealed before the Quran. Muthis Bureau, or who are willing to co- hammad's inspiration is said to be operate for securing the same ends of the same character as that of in America, may address Rev. J. T. former prophets of the Jews and Gracey, D.D., Buffalo, N. Y. Christians.

Islam. "Verily we revealed our will unto Abraham and Ishmael and Isaac and «()onfinuedfr(Jm page 218.) JEWISH AND CHRISTIAN FACTORS. Jacob and the tribes 'and Jesus and The most prominent Jewish and Job and Jonas and Aaron and Solo- Christian idea appl'opriated by mpn, and we gave unto David the Muhammad was that of a Divine Psalms and apostles whose stories revelation. The extent to which we have not revealed unto thee"

Muhammad was impresiied with the [Sura IV: verse 161]. .

Jewish and Christian Scriptures is a The authority of a Divine revela- matter of no little sUt'prise to the tion, and the obligation to be guided student when he first approaches this by it, which was Jewish and Chris- subject. Sir William Muir, in his tian, was fully appropriated by Mu- "Testimony Borne by the Coran hammad. .

to the Jewish and Christian Script- "And he sent down the Tom'at ures," collates a large number of . (pentateuch) and the gospel from be- passages from the Quran, which fore for the guidance of mankind, and show how prominent this thought of he sent down the Forcan (Quran).

"The Book," the sacred "Script- Verily they that reject the revelation ures,"the Divine revelation, was in of God to them shall be a fearful the mind of Muhammad. Mr. Muir punishment" [Sura iii : verse 2].

says: " A considerable portion of the Muhammad seizes, perverts, and'

Coran is occupied with narratives of applies to himself Christ's promise to events recorded also in the Sacred send the Paraclete, and places on a .Scriptures of the Jews and Ohris- parallel with that of Jesus and to the tians. Such narratives show very prophets of old the revelation made frequently a close correspondence, to himself.

amounting in some places to actual "Jesus said: Oh, children of Israel, coincidence in the cast and turn of verily I am an apostle of God unto expression with the Bible." Besides you, attesting that which is before this, the Jews and Christians are me, the 1'0urat (Pentateuch), and some fifty times in the Quran styled giving glad tidings of an apostle that the "People of the Book," the "Peo- shall come after me whose name is pIe possessing the Revelation," etc. Ahmad" [Sura lxi : verse 6].

These are in fact the commonest de- The style and mode of the inspira- signations of Jews and Ohristians in tion of the Quran are here put in the Quran. the same category with that of the Muhammad evidently only ex- Jewish and Christian peoples. And pected to succeed in impreSSing Jews the coincidences between the Jewish and Christians by producing a reve- and Christian Scriptures and the Qu-, l~ion, as their prophets had done. l'an are claimed as a proof to the Mec- A revelation was considered abso- cans of the inspiration of the Quran, .

lutely indispensable. as in Sura xxvi: verse 191: "What, "The people of the book will ask is it not a sign unto them that the thee that thou cause It book to de- wise men of the children of Israel scend upon thee from the HeavElns'" recognize it?" or, [Sura IV: verse 149]. " 'I;hus doth the glorious and wise God communicate revelation unto miracles. Muhammad -distinctly rec- thee and unto those that preceded ognized this, but declared that n9 thee" [Sura xlii: verse 6]; or again, necessity existed to confirm the mes- "Thus have we sent down to thee sage of the Quran, no other evidence the Book (Quran) and those to whom could enhance that of the book itself.

we have given the Scriptures be- "Each prophet has received ma:ni- lieve in it" [Sura xxix: verse 47]. fest signs which carried conviction "We believe in that which hath to men, but that which I have re- been revealed to us, and in that ceived is the revelation." In other which hath been revealed to you, words the c.i?uran itself is a literary and your God and our God is one" miracle; no book in the world can [Sura xxix: verse 46]. Thus the text co~pare with it in thought and ex- of the Quran is claimed to be of the pression; the Arabic of the Quran is same manner as that of the Script- the Arabic of Heaven; no revelation ures, and also of identical origin could be more self-evident. Muham- The source of the Quran is also the mad challenges men and genii to same. This is not an accidental refer- produce a single chapter like it. The ence. The Quran abounds in similar challenge has not been accepted.

references to the Scriptures. Mr. Incidentally, we may put a few con- Muir has collated some one hundred trasts. Let it be conceded that the and fifty of such references in the Quran is the most untranslatable Quran to the Jewish and Christian , book in the world; that no book in Scriptures: Muhammad was evi- the world loses so much by transl;l.- dently profoundly impressed with ,tion ;1.6 it does, because its beauty and this Jewish and Christianconception, force inhere in the Arabic language.

and availed himself of it. But on the other hand, no book in The conception of a revelation in- the world is so translatable as the volved the personality and unity of 'Jewish and Christian Scriptures.

God, and his selection of a person Another strong contrast is seen in through whom to make known his the fact that the Quran having been will. This was soon concreted by delivered through one medium and Muhammad into: "There is no within a period of little more than God but God, and Muhammad is his twenty years, is all of one time and Prophet." one manner; and has uniformity of The one overpowering thought of expression, but strangely enough has the revelation of the Divine purpose no continuity of design; while the and pleasure to the individual was Bible, written by various authors, at clearly Jewish and Christian, and various periods of history, has great this was the great factor furnished variety of expression and most by these people to Muhammad, marked unity of design. This sug- Whatever else mayor may not have gests another phase of the idea of been amongst the elements of the .revelation adopted by Muhammad, times, these were, and, given these that of infallibility in the revelation.

and Muhammad, the result is the Muhammad said the later message Quran. must always take precedence in au- A collateral part of the idea of Di- thority over the earlier, and abrogat- vine revelation adopted by Muham- ed all which were of a contradictory mad, was that of the necessity of character to it. This abrogation per- outward evidence to support the rev- tained however only to commands elation. The prophets who had pre- and prohibitions, and the abrogation ceded him had confirmed the claim of must itself be a part of the revela- the supernatural revelations made tion, and must be announced and ,to them by supernatural works- historically preserved. This is a most important point in the controversy extension over AfrIca or Malaysia, of Christianity with Islam. The but rather the revival of Moslem Moslem world, being obliged by the Puritanism by the Wahiibees. Abd- Quran to recognize Muhammad's in- el-Wahab, at the close of the laSt dorsement of the Jewish arid Chris- century" saw that his co-religionists tian revelations, offset the force of had fallen away from that purity of the fact by asserting that the Quran life and belief which made Islam being the latest revelation, aqnuls master of all the civilized world save all the Jewish and Christian revela- a corner of Europe; he resolved to tions contrary to it. But Sell asserts ,bring them back to the truth. He that" it cannot be shown that either scouted the traditions which had Muhammad or his companiens ever buried the pure Quran under their said that the Bible was abrogated." mass, .• he learned to distin- POST-MUHAMMADAN ELEMENTS. guish between the essential ele- Three streams of tendency follow ments of Islam and its accidental or fl'om all that we have said: recent admixtures," and 1. The followers of Muhammad found "the keystone, the master- have imitated the prophet in extend- thought, the parent idea" to lie in ing the Gnostic eclecticism which he the phase, La llah illa Allah- inaugurated. IfMuhammad adopted, "There is no god but God." This adjusted, appropriated religious doc- he said meant much more than a trines and customs of his time and negation of any deity save one aJone, country, why should not his follow- but that this one Supreme Being is ers? Islam has sometimes appro- also, as Mr. Palgrave puts it, "The priated what it could not assimilate, only agent, the only force, the only as in the island of Java, where a act, existingthroughoutthe universe, strange mixture of nature-worship, • . the sole power, the sole animism and Hinduism with Muham- motor, movement, energy and deed, madanism, and is so nearly a new is God; the rest is downright inertIa conglomerate, as that it takes a dis- and mere instrumentality from the tinct name, as Javanism. Another highest ar,changel down to the sim- illustration of appropriation is in the plest atom of creation." Hence, in offering of sacrifices at the tombs of this sentence, "There is no god but saints to secure their mediation. God," is summed up a system which Kuenen well remarks, in view of the Palgl'ave terms, "the Pantheism of absence of the doctrine of sacrifices force or act." It is not ours to de- from the Quran, "The Moslem seeks fend all this. Weare only Illustrat- what his faith withholds from him, ing the movement toward Puritan- and seeks it where the authority ism fl'om a Moslem standpoint, a which he himself recognizes forbids recurrence to the original elements him to look for it." It is no part of of Islam within OUt· own times; a Islam; it is not even a product of it. great movement which is secretly It can only be adopted on the pro- wide-spread over Asia, and greatly re- phet'') own principle of action, that invigorating and intensifying the of thl agglutination of ideas. It is Moslem community. The Panthe- thus that it has partially adopted in ism which the Sufi Moslems claim India the caste system of the Hindus. has been an historic doctrine of 2. A second tendency is to appeal Islam for three centuries is put to primitive ideas and principles, or much more nearly after Hindu form.

to read a philosophy into the teach- A chief among hIS sect says: "God ings of the prophet himself. himself is the vessel and he is the The great feature of Islam in this hopper. He is the clay and he is century is not its geographical the wine-drinker. He is the buyer and he is the vessel when broken to political, social, intellectual, and pieces." They say, "If of a piece moral." of cloth one makes stockings of one part and caps of another part, the ANOTHER TEST CASE IN INDIA COURTS. honor of the one would be appal'ently WHAT has suddenly become famous greater than the other, though they would be really the same." However as "the Patna case" bids fair to at- much they differ as regards name tract as great attention as did that of and appearance-internally or really, Rakhmabai. This involves another God and the whole creation are phase ot the question of the morality identical; and hence Persian, Indian, and the liberty of person of the and Arabic, Moslem Puritanism women of India. It appears that two says La Bah illa Allah is but an axiom, a confession of faith, the native women applied to Miss Abra- condensed creed of the Moslem Pan- ham of the Indian Female Normal theist. This is of value to us, how- ever, rather as illustrating the ten- School and Instruction Society at dency, which is always possible of Patna for baptism. The younger, a manifesting itself, of a return to the virgin of 14 and a widow, whose primitive elements of Islam. mother sold her to a life of shame, to avoid which the girl fled to the mis- 3. But the far more forcible ten- dency that has hitherto flowed from sionary. The India papers teem with what we primarily set forth, has been the various incidents,and with discus- to set up the "Prophet" himself as sion of legal principles involved in the the rule and the example for Islam, .and to bound all interpretations of case. We quote from one of these, Islam by the "Prophet" himself, the Indian Witness, the following thus prohibiting all accretions or summary of facts: adaptations, and denouncing all phi- losophies, defying all interpretations, .. The girl Lachmin is Courteen and a half and sternly, irresistibly limiting years old, and was sold by her mother to a shop- Islam by the personality of Mu- keeper by the name of Radakissen. All the part- hammad. Hence the immobility of ies belong to the Khetri caste, and hence Rada- the Moslem Creed and civiliza- klssen being prohibited by caste rules from mar- tion, and a prejudice against inno- rying a widow, his object In procuring the girl vation which petrifies progress at is plain. While negotiations for the sale of the the boundary line of the personality .glrl were In progress, Miss Abraham, a Zenana of Muhammad and the literal text missionary (of the 1. F. N. S.), visited the home of the Quran. of Lachmin without knowing anything about the girl's history, Lachmln and an older woman, Muhammad said: "Bl'ing ink and who had heard the gospel before, decided to paper. I wish to write you a Book forsake their evil associates and accordingly to preserve you always from error." went to Miss Abraham's house. LachmIn yielded But it was too late. He could not to the operations of grace and became a firm be- write. Hence he said: "May the liever in Jesus Christ. Radakissen, seeing that Quran always be your guide. Per- his gain was gone, for It is alleged he was trying form what it commands you; avoid to sell the girl Into infamy, made application to what it prohibits." Mr. Sell well the magistrate under section 551 of Indian Pro- says: "The letter of the book be- cedure Code to have his prey restored, and came, as he intended it should be- charged Miss Abraham with' abducting the child come, a despotic influence in the Cor immoral pnrposes I' Rioters surrounded the Moslem world, a barrier of free think- magistrate's court, attacked Miss Abraham's ing on the part of the orthodox, an house, and put the missionaries In peril. The mag- obstacle to innovation in all spheres, istrate yielded to the clamor and issued a snm- mons on Miss Abraham. in which he called Rada- "kissen LachmIn's husband I Possibly every Brahman and Pundit in Patna would contradict this error, as LachmIn's boy husband died In infancy and the girl was a virgin widow, but the mistake in the summons had a banefnl effect. Miss Abraham employed a lawyer, and, better stiJI, laid the case before the undaunted knight errant of the Bombay Guardian. This last gentleman pointed out that section 551 referred to detention of girls for immoral purposes, which did not apply to Miss Abraham. Mr. Dyer also showed thlLt under section 3'T3 Radakissen and the President, Rev. :1. T. Gracey, the girl's mother were liable to ten years' im- Buffalo, N. Y. It is desirable that prisonment. The case came before the magis- trate on November 6th, and that gentleman was missionaries abroad shall contribute dlspoeed to order Miss Abraham to give up the suggestions, or papers to be read on girl without hearing any evidence, but the law- this occasion, especially calling at- yer iuformed him that he was watching the case tention to the needs of specific fields, on behalf of the Purity Party in England, and this electric shock had its elfect. Another ad- the outlook, the perils, or the help journment followed by an appeal to the high needed from Christian lands. court, Calcutta, and on December 6th, the girl was forcibly torn from Miss Abraham's arms, in Foreign Missionary Prayer Union. spite <If her most heart-rending cries for mercy, by the magistrate'.s order. Mr. Dyer at once On Dec. 12, 1888, several missionaries met in telegraphed to Lord Dulferin to save the girl. the Young Men's Christian Association rooms, No reply came. The Patna Solicitor telegraphed in Loudon, to consider the proposal of forming Mr. Dyer, • Quinn (the magistrate) has given a Fbreign Missionary Prayer Unton, open to Christian girl to Radaklssen, her screams can be all missionaries and to those iuterested iu heard here. Rouse allEngland, it is not too late. foreign missionary work, whether in Christen- Mr. Dyer telegraphed this to the Viceroy, and dom or amongst Jews, Heathen or Mohammeadded: •England expects you to save the girl.' dans. The organization was effected and the con- Telegrams were also sent to Lord Cross, six ditions are that the members agree to pray for members of Parliament, and nine papers in Eng- each-other daily and for the coming of the land. The private secretary to the Viceroy then Kingdom of God. telegraphed Mr. Dyer: •I have at His Excellency's direction sent your two telegrams for Rwas also suggested that, in order to proofficial disposal.' Two telegrams were then mote definiteness in these intercessious, the folsent to the Viceroy and one to Lady Dulferin lowing order should he observed :- urging interposition on behalf of the Christian girl. The Pall Mall Gaz6tte ot last Saturday ThR. Lord's Day.-For miSSionaries, native thrilled London with details of the case. Ques- churches, and Christian workers in all lands, and tions were asked about it in Parliament on for a greater manifestation of the Uuity of the Monday, and Sir John Gorst replied to them; Body of Christ. The Englishman and Pirmeer say satisfactorily. Mr. Dyer at once telegraphed to Parliament that Mimda1/.-For the Greek and Roman Catholic • Sir John Gorst's statement about the Patna Churches throughout the world. C/lse was untrue; faller particulars will follow.' This is a brief history of one of the most Tuesday.-For Persie., India, China, Japan, memorable cases of this time. II it leads to the and all other Asiatic countries. 'dethronement of Sir John Gorst and proper legislation for the protection of girls, this poor Wednesday.-For the heathen iu Africa, child will not hlve been ruined or possibly Madagascar, New Guinea, and the Islands of killed in vain. God forgive her persecutors '" the Sea.

-THE SIXTH ANNUAL MEETING OF Thursday.-For the heathen in North and South America. THE INTERNATIONAL MISSIONARY UNION will be held in Binghamton, Fridal1.-For Mohammedans, whether in Europe, Asia, or .Africa. N_ Y., July 5-12. All returned mis- Saturday.-For the Jewish race in Palestine sionaries of whatever church, or in and the lands of their dispersion. whatever foreign or pagan mission And itwere practicable, it was urged that the they may have labored, are cordially same hour should be observed so that the wave of prayer might follow the dawn of light invited to attend, and participate in round the world. The early morning hour of prayer is therefore suggested, and thus may be the proceedings of this meeting. En- realized the ancient predictiou .. For Him shall prayer be made continually." tertainment will be afforded gratu- Persons willing to join this Prayer Union are itously by the citizens of Binghamton requested to sign the followin/l: form.

and the several churches. Let those In dependence on Divine 'help, I agree, 80 far as posBible, to pray each morning for those interested communicate at an early who are my feUow-rnembers in the abO'Ve date with either the Secretary, Rev_ Union, and for the extension 0/ the Kingdom C. W, Park, Birmingham, Conn.; or of God throughout the WOf'ld.

Name …………………………… .

Addre88…………………………… .. Date …………. .

This is to be forwarded to Mr. J. M. Pamment Secretary, Missionary and Evangelistic Bureau, 186 AIders/l:ate Street, London, E. C., who will furnish the list of members to the several parties eutering iuto this prayer union.

THE MONTHLY CONCERT OF MISSIONS

V.-THE MONTHLY CONCERT OF MISSIONS.

BY ARTHUR T. PIERSON, D.D.

THE subjects which fall into this It is the doctrine of a refined Panthe- month. are India and Ceylon and ism. The human soul is a portion Brahmanism. On pages 301 et seq. of of this universal spirit, and can be THE REVIEW for 1888, will be found freed from transmigration and reu- a sketch of missions in India. The nited to Brahma only by getting cor- matter now presented will be addi- reet notions of this supreme IT and _<onal thereto. of the soul, theinfinitesimalIT, which 1. Some facts. British India em- is to be absorbed in the other like a braces an area of 1,129,632 square drop in the ocean. Brahmii. (mascu- miles, with 544,855 towns and vil- line) is one of three chief gods of the lages and an estimated population in Hindu Pantheon, and specially as- 1881 of 208, 670,421. The nati ve states sociated with creation, himself only have an area of 471,549 square miles, a creation or an emanation from with 153,844 towns and villages and Brahma. Manu relates the origin of a popUlation in 1881 of 52,002,924. Brahma, a curious specimen of cos- This makes a total area of over mogony. In a seed, deposited in 1,600,000 square miles, 698,699 towns the original abyss of waters by etc., and 260,673,345 popUlation. Brahma, and which seed expanded There al'e 21 towns of over 100,000 into a golden egg, Brahmii. began inhabitants. Calcutta and its suburbs to be. After a year's continuance in lead, with about 875,000; Bombay is the egg, he by a thought divided the next with 775,000 j Madras, with egg, and from the two shells made 405,000 j Hyderabad with 254,700, and the heavens and earth j placing in Amritsit· and Cawnpore, Lahore and the middle the sky, the light regions Allahabad with about 150,000 each. and the eternal abode of the waters.

There are" 42,000,000 children in Child-marriages and child widow- India who ought, according to their hood in India. The results of these age, to be in school. Only about customs are appalling and incredible.

3,500,000 of these are receiving any Thus there were, according to the education, and less than 200,000 of census of 1881,20,930,626 widows, of this comparatively small number are whom 78,976 were under nine years learning the truths of Christianity." of age, 207,388 under fourteen years, Manyadults who learned to read at and 382,736 under nineteen years I school are forgetting the art because Over twenty millions of widows- of thescal'city of bool's. "There are more than the entire female popula- thousands of towns and cities in In- tion of the United States above three dia with a population ranging ft'om years of age! Ramabai writes of 5,000 upward, accessible to Christian widowhood in India as follows: life, that never have had a single "Throughout India widowhood is regarded missionary." as the pnnishment for horrible crimes commit- Brahmanism is simply the doc- ted by the woman in her former existence…. If the widow be a mother of sons she Is not trines of Brahma. The Shaster is a nsnally so pitiable an object, but the widow- religious treatise, received among mother of girls is treated indifferently, aud the Hindus as authoritative. The sometimes with special hatred. But upon the Veda is the most ancient collection child-widow inan especial manner fall the abuse and hatred of the community as the greatest of sacred Hindu literature. The criminal upon whom Heaven's judgment has Bl'ahman is the upper and sacerdotal been prononnced. A Hindn woman thinks It caste. Bra-hma (neuter) designates worse than death to lose her beautiful hair. the universal spirit, ground, and Among the Brahmans of the Deccan the heads cause of all existence j ra-ther an ob- of all widows must be shaved re!,(ularly every ject of contemplation than worship. fortnight. The widow must wear a Bingle coarse garment and eat only one meal a da7 and never take part in the family feasts. The life than that of a home. Asduring the day relations and neighbors of her husband call her the men usually associate with the men, bad names, and curse her as the cause of his and the women with the women, and even death. She is always looked upon with suspi- during the meals the husband sits down to cion, lest she may some time bring disgrace his food with his wife attending on him as a. upon the family by some improper act. She is servant, and not eating with him as an closely confined to the house-forbidden even to equal, there Is, there can be, nothing at all associate with female friends. • • • Her life, aUBwering to the pleasant sociality of an destitute of the least literary kuowledge, void of all hope, empty of every pleasure and social English dinner-table. When further it is advantage, becomes iutolerable-a curse to berself and to society at large." remembered that in some of these Immense houses over three hundred people live to- WILKINS, in his "Modern Hindu- gether, it will be still more clesrlyseen how ism," says of the Hindu home: vast is the difference between the Hindu and the English home. Few things in Eng- .. The typica.l Hindu fa.mlly house is built land seem to please the Hindus Who come in the form of a quadrangle, with an open over here more than the socia.bilityof an courtyard in the center. Opposite to the En):"lish home. entrance-gate is a platform built to receive the images that are made for the periodic .. The Hindu famlly system may be dereligious festivals that are held in honor of scribed as a sort of joint stock compallY, the various deities. On the ground Door in which the head of the family is managing the rooms to right and left of the courtyard director, with almost unlimited power~; or are used largely as store-rooms, offices, as a little kingdom, in which he Is an almost etc., whilst over these,are the public recep- absolute sovereign. The sons, grandsons, tion rooms,'well lighted and generally well nephews, who form the family, regard all furnished, some of them having chairs, etc., their earnings as gelonging to the common for the convenience of European visitors. treasury, and their expenditure is under Here also Is a room in which the family idol the direct control of the karta, or head. is kept, before which the priest performs Thus it happens that when several members service generally twice a. day. All taese of the family s.re absent from home, enapa.rtments are used by the male members gaged in various ways, the balance of their of the family only. Excepting at feasts, the salaries Or profits must be remitted to tbe meals are not taken here, uniess there may karta. This has its advantages and disad. ha.ppen to be a number of visitors other vantages. There is a home In which a man than members of the family who are not can leave his wife with confidence when he ill admitted into the more p~ivate portion of hundreds of miles away engaged in business the house. From the back of the courtyard or filling some government appointment. a passage condlcts into a second and This, to the Hiudu, who would not regard it smaller yard, which is 'also surrouuded by as a safe procedure to have his familywlth rooms in which the lady members of the him in an ordinary house, Is a. source of imfamily live. Here the meals are eaten, and mense comfort. Once a year,lf his buslne~s here the sleeping apartments of the family is distant from his home, he takes leave are to be found. The guests sleep in the that he may have a few days with his family. rooms adjoining the outer courtyard. These There is also the certainty of support in inner rooms are generally much smaller case of sickness or permanent Incapacity tha.n those In the more pubhc part of the for work. But it has its drawbacks, too. An house, and the windows are also smaller and idle, worthless son has no necessity laid pla.ced high in the walls, for Manu distinctly upon him to work; he can obtain all the decllred that it was not right for a' woman necessities of hfe without it, and many a. to look out of the windows. ; During the day family has one or more members who are the gentlemen generally occupy the more mere parasites, doing nothing whatever to public rooms, as they may be transacting increase the income of the family, and, acbusiness or amusing themselves in various cording to our ideas of life, it Is destructive ways, wbilst the women are engaged in to the most sacred institution, the home. household duties, or in their own forms of Often, however, the Idle son is not altorecreation. As it is considered indecorous "ether without his place in society. If he for a man to speak to his wife during the will not, or can not, go out to earn money as day, their only time for conversation is the other members of the family do, It is when they retire to their own apartment for sGmethin):" it he remain at home to look the night. And as it is not considered right after the domestic and other all'airs, and to for .. married woman to look at or address afford protectlOn to the ladles who live her husband's elder brothers, it will be there. Where all are workers, If the head clearlyrealized that anythinglike the social of the family is growing old, the sons take home life of an English house is impossible it in turn to remain at home, perhaps for a under such conditions. It is more like hotel year at a time, or the one who has the worst prospects of advancement will resign his appointment at a distance and de- papers of the great cities are fer- votes all his time to the careo! the family… menting leaven in the great lumps. Pulpit, platform and press, Christian Token8 of religiou8 progre88 in church, school and home, the very India. conversation of men in the thorough- fares, betray the awakening of the 1. Education. Many are running public mind. The forty tongues of to and fro and knowledge is in- India are busy with discussion. Increased. Through the spread of the tolerance and bigotry, ancestral English language and literature, faiths and follies, the selfishness and English schools and colleges, relig- sordidness of the old man, will make ious science and preaching of the a hard fight against social and esgospel, darkness is giving way be- pecially religious reform. National fore light, and whenever darkness pride, a mercenary priesthood, petrideparts, those birds of the night, fied notions, caste prejudices, and the superstition, ignorance, degradation, lack of real aspiration among the are correspondingly driven away. great masses, will hinder advance. Vaccination has robbed of many But it will come. We see signs of it human victims the goddess to every day. The suttee is no morewhose malign influence small-pox J uggernaut lacks devotees. Crueltorwas attributed, and who, it is tures are virtually abolished. Even thought, formerly claimed a. million caste is giving way. Hindus themlives every four yea~s. Hundreds of selves advocate re-marriage of widcruelties and superstitions cannot ows, and pundits of holy Benares survive the day dawn of a true civ- deprecate the miseries of child-marilization, and much that was peculiar riage. The zenanas are opening to to Indian idolatries is becoming as visitors, and Christian homes with impossible as in England itself. An family altars already abound. educated Hindu, in Bombay, recently, though not himself a Chris- DR. WILSON of Bombay enumertian,said: "Cast your eyes around and ates the benefits of British rule in take a survey of the nations abroad. India as follows: What has made England great? Christianity. What has made the Horrors and iniquities removed: other nations of Europe great ? Chris- 1. Murder of parents by suttee, by tianity. What has started our pres- exposure on river banks, and by burent religious Somajas all over India? ial alive. Contact with Christian missionaries. 2. Murder of children: by dedica- Who began female education in Bom- tion to the Ganges to be devoured by bay? The good old Dr. Wilson and crocodiles; by Rajpool infanticide. Mrs. Wilson, of beloved memory- S. Human sacrifices; temple sac- Christians again I Christianity has rifices; by 'wild tribes-Meriahs of not only been the saviour of man's the Khonds. soul, butthe regeneration of man's 4. Suicide: by crushing under habitation on earth." idol-cars; by devotees drowning themselves in rivers; casting them- 2. Agitation. Daniel O'Connell selves from precipices; widows leapheld this to be the prime necessity ing into wells; by Traga. for the removal of existing wrongs. 5. Voluntary torment: by hook- Garrison, Wendell Phillips, and such swinging; by thigh-piercing; by men used this as the main lever for tongue-extraction; by falling on removing slavery from our land. All knives; by austerities. India is more or less stirred up, 6. Involuntary torment: barbarand stagnation is broken up, by the ous executions; mutilation of crimentrance of occidental ideas and inals; extractingevidence under tor- Christian civilization. The very atmosphere is full of motion, the newsture; bloody and injurious ordeals; while a stout defender of his hereditary faith, .cutting off women's noses. regretted that· so little of Mr. Sherring's teach- iugs had fallen to his lot.' This was written of 7. Slavery: hereditary, predial; a man who had spoot his life in controversy domestic; importation of slaves from with the uncompromising Brahmanism of Be- Africa. nares. But the missionary has won for himself the same respect in the south as in the north. 8. Extortions: by Dharana; by Ifl were asked to name the two men who, dur- Traga. ing my service in India, have exercised the greatest infiuence on native development and 9. Religious intolerance: preyen- native opinion in Mallras, I should name, not a governor, nor any department head, but a mis- tion of propagation of Christianity; sionary bishop of the Church of England. and a requiring Christian soldiers to fire missionary educator of the Scottish Free Kirk." salutes at heathen festivals; saluting gods on official papers; managing TEXTS AND THEMES. affairs of idol temples. The Field i8 the World. Matt: xiii, 38. 10. Support of caste by law: ex- 1. Its vast extent-world-wide. clusion of low castes from office ; ex- 2. The two kinds of seed. (a) The Word of . emption of high castes from appear- God, (b) The children of the Kingdom. 3. The rapidity and abundance of Harvest. ing to give evidence; disparagement Compare Amos Ix: 13. The lowest measure of low caste. indicated is thirty-fold. 4. The main dependence: Prayer to the Lord Missionary influence in India.- of the Harvest. Compare His promise, Isa. Iv : Sir William Hunter, the eminent 13; Matt. ix : 38. East Indian official, writes: 5. The final scene of marvelous triumph. .. The desire of the slothful killeth him, For .. To a man like myself Who, during a quarter his hands refuse to labor, .. Provo xxi: 25, i. e. The sluggard's desire to enjoy slothful repose a of century, has watChed the missionaries ac- will destroy him, for in consequence of such in- clination, his hands refuse the labor from whi~h tually at their work, the statistics of conversion support comes. What a wide application has seem to form but a small Part of the evidence. the philosophy at this acute proverb I The The advance which the missionaries have made sluggish disciple's desire to enjoy slothful repose in the good opinion of great non-Christian pop- Is destructive of all true Christian character and ulations well qualified to judge, such as those of service ; for it leads him to withhold himself India and China, is eveu more Significant than from all those wholesome and holy activities by their advance in the good opinion of sensible which service is secured and even self-support people at home. I shall speak only of facts and growth. There is too much" folding-wing" within my own knowledge. But I know of no piety. If there be the life of Christ, itlwiil start class of Englishmen who have done so much to as soon as the mOisture of the Spirit touches it, render the name of England, apart from the as the seed· of the collomia grandiflora under a power of England, r"spected in India, as the drop of water. We fear if the truth were told missionaries. I know of no class oC English- the following lines would represent but too men who have done so much to make the better well many nominal disciples. side of the English character understood. I know of no class who have doue so mnch to THE UNSPOKEN PRAYER. awaken the Indian intellect, and at the same time to lessen the dangers of the transition from the 0, to do nothing; nothing I old state of things to the new. The missionaries Only to live at my ease; have had their reward. No class of Englishmen receiYe so much unbought kinduess from the And swing in a silken hammock Indian people while they live; no individual While fanned by a geutle breeze. Euglishmen are so honestly regretted wheu they die. What aged viceroy ever received the post- Sweet is a life of pleasure. humous honors of affection accorded to the Sipping the honey of flowers; Presbyterian Duff by the whole native press 1 What youthfnl administration has in our days Like a butterfly in the sunshine been mourned for by the educated non-Chris- Enjoying the golden hours. tian community as the young Oxford ascetic C&0&U8.-0, to do nothing I was mourned in Calcutta last summer 1 It mat- ters not to what sect a miSSionary belongs. Au 0, to do nothin~. nothmg I orthodox Hindu newspaper, which had been Others who will. may work; filling its columns with a vigorous polemic, en· titled' Christianity Destroyed,' no sooner heard But I much prefer to be quiet, of the death of Mr. Sherring than it published a Life's burdens and cares to shirk. eulogium on that missionary scbolar. It dwelt on •his learning, aft'ability, solidity, piety, be- Lilies and sparrows do uothing nevolence, and business capacitJr.' The editor, Yet all their wants are supplied; Much of our labor i. wasted Aud gets not a. .. Thank you" beside. CHO&US.-O, to do nothing I

PROGRESS AND RESULTS OF MISSIONS-MONTHLY BULLETIN

0, to do nothing, nothing 1 o. to do nothing, nothing 1 Ministers-what is their;trade That is the way to be blest; But doing the work of the Master! There can be no labor in heaven. And for it they're pretty well paid. For that is a perfect rest. Of course, some people are fitted, Rather do nothing, nothing, Which I don't pretend to be; Than al ways go bnstling about, They like to make speeches in meeting, Trying if I can't do something, Which is ont of the question for me. And never qnite making it out. CnoRus.-O, to do nothing 1 • CnoRus.-O, to do nothing I VI.-PROGRESS AND RESULTS OF MISSIONS: MONTHLY BULLETIN.

Africa.-The Jesuits are busy in Africa in God the outlook would be dark. He, as elsewhere. A company of fifty so-called however, works for the deliverance of the .. Black Fathers" are working at seven cen· oppressed in unexpected ways, and Afric's tres aTong the Eastern coast. Others, who are penetrating into the interior, are said own sons may, under Him, become their to be giving special attention to the care of own deliverers from the most inhnman of the sick. In another band of Roman Catholic oppressors. priests, recently arrived from Germany, are a number of artisans and agriculturists. -Bishop Taylor's advance party has reached the goal in the depths of Africa to- -All vessels bound for West and South ward which he has so long been struggling. Africa, coming from ports in EUrope and Before his pioneer band of missionaries America, stop at Madeira. Here is the list started, the BI~hop declared his intention of liquors which passed through iu one week. to plant stations among the tribes along the It is taken from the daily returns posted in Liverpool: Upper Kassi and its tribntaries. Toward this region his chain of stations has been 960,000 cases of gin……….. £240,000 steadily lengthening. Dr. Harrison, one of 24,000 butts of rum …….•.. 246,000 the party that the Bishop led up the Congo 80,000 cases of brandy……. 90,000 in July last, has reached Luluaburg, the 28,000 cases of Irish whiskey, 56,000 new station of the Congo State. He is one 800,000 demijohns of rum ….. 240,000 of the four physicians who have followed 36,000 barrels of rum.. . . . . . . • 72,000 the Bishop to Africa, and he is now estab- 30,000 cases of Old Tom…… 00,000 lished among the natives. These Balubas 15,000 barrels of absinthe… 45,000 are among the most remarkable savages in 40,000 cases of vermouth…. 3,000 the world.-Bombay Guardian. The compilel" calls it" The Devil's Missionary Enterprise."-Bombay Guardian. -Lukunga on the Congo River has a Bap- -The latest news from Uganda shows that tist Church of seventy members. A society alfairs have taken a most alarming turn. called .. The Chtistian Union" has been Hwanga has been dethroned. His older brother, who was made king in his stead, formed in England for the severance of the has now been driven from the throne by the British empire from the opium traffic. The Arabs, who are for the moment supreme. income of the British-Indian Government The Arabs have attacked the native Chris- from opium last year was $80,000,000. tians, and the Church of Uganda is threatened with ruin. The English missionaries, -At Equator Station, Central Africa, 800 Revs. E. C. Gordon and R .. H. Valker, are safe, ha.ving escaped across the Lake Vic- miles from the sea, the people are beginning toria Nyanza. to Mr. A. M. Mackay, who is fortunately near the scene of his former to understand and appreciate gospel truth. la.bors and heroic endurance. No more pressing subject cau be brought before The station is among the Balolos, one of the united meetings for prayer than that of the revolution in Uganda, to which we again finest tribes of Africa. ' advert. King Mtesa was a protector of missionaries; his son Mwanga. IS weak. vain -Rev. Theo. H. Hoste,of the Congo Misand cruel; and it seems beyond doubt that sion, resigned a commission in the English at his door lies the mnrder of Bishop Han- army to go to Africa and preach the gospel nington. The tyrant is himself now a fugi- to the heathen. tive, and the Arabs are supreme. Their intentions are threefold-to root out Christi- East Africa~According to the Monatsa.nity, to establish Islamism, and to extend blatter, the Church Missionary Society's the horrors of the slave trade. But for faith work in East Africa stands thus: Baptized Christians, 791; communicants, 402 ; cate- chnmens,l,900. A small beginning, but yet a beginning.

Liberia.-Rev. William Allen Fair i. con- ducting an independent mission in Liberia, the whole expense of which, including the support of Mr. Fair and his family, is paid from the products of a large farm. This can be done in some conntries, but it WOII; t not bl! safe to conclude it could be done been unique In the history of mlssionB be- everywhere. cause it has at once satisfied a grea.t na.- AJgters_A French missionary in Tunis tiona.l religious need, and in lioing so ha.B says that the most shameless drunkenness developed a na.tional civilization."

reigns among all classes of MussuJ.;nan so- China..-The C4inese Exclusion BI11 psa.sed ciety there, notWithstanding the Koran by Congress ha.s excited grea.t hostility prohibits the use of wine to the followers of among the oftlcia.ls in Ca.nton, China.. and Mohammed. the missionaries a.re Buffering much perse- Austria.-The hostility to evangelical cution a.nd difficulty in consequence.

work in Austria. Is growing more intense. -When Dr. S. Wells Wilhams a.rrived.ln The Boma.n Catholic a.rchbishop has called Ca.nton In 1833 there was only one Chinese a. conference to consider the question convert, a.nd the penalty for tea.ching for- "What mea.ns sha.ll the priests employ In eigners the Chinese language was dea.th.

the hope of resisting successfully the Now there a.re 33,000 converts.

fa.rther progress of the sects, the Free Re- -The Chinese Sunday-school, numbering formed Churches a.nd the Ba.ptists f .. 100 men, connected with Dr. A. J. Gordon's Belgium.-Ten years ago the King of Church in,Boston. Ma.ss., ha.s voted to sup- 'Belgium entered upon the development of port three na.tive missiona.ries in China..

the Congo region a.nd the establishment of -The Miuiona Oatholiqufls of Lyons gives a. new African State. An officia.l report of some pa.rticula.rs of the expUlsion of the the progress a.tta.lned has just been rea- Roman Catholic missiona.ries from Thibet, dered, giving these fa.cts: The Lower Congo which has bp,en several times a.luded to by has been opened up to na.viga.tion by la.rge our Shangha.i correspondent. The stations, vessels a.s Ca.r a.s Boma., soundings havin&' it states. have been utterly destroyed. ex- been made a.nd the course marked out by cept the establishment a.tTachienlu, on the buoys; a cadastral survey of the Lower Chinese side ot the greatThlbetan declivity.

Congo has been made as a step towards the During last autumn the mission houses a.nd preparation of a general map of the entire buildings were one by one destroyed or rf'gior ; justice is regularly administered in thrown down; the houses of the congrega.- the Lower Congo. and a trustworthy and tions met with the same fate, a.nd priests chea~ postal service has been established. a.nd people were hunted out of the towns.

At Banana. Boma. and Leopoldville medical No ma.ss&cres took place. The persecution establishments. under the direction of Bel- bega.n in June and continued until October, gian doctors, have been founded. and a con- when it cea.sed, because there wa.s nothing siderable armed force of blacks, officered more to destroy, a.nd a.1I those who would by Europeans. has been called into exist- not a.posta.tize were in fiight. Out of nine ence. The caravan route between Matadl mission centres sca.ttered a.long the border and Leopoldville is as free from da.nger as a in Yuna.n a.nd Szechua.n two alone remain.

Enropea.n road, and a complete service of It Is stated tha.t while the rea.l ca.use of this porterage by na.tives ha.s been established. persecution is the intense ha.tred of the La.- A railway has been projected a.nd the route mas for Christianity, the excuse on this a.lmost entirely surveyed. The Sta.te ha.s occasion was the British expedition to Slk- esta.blished herds of cattle at various sta- kim to drive out the Thibetan troops; for, tions. and in the very heart of Africa.; on although strictly the region where the mis- the wa.ters of the Upper Congo there is a sions were is Chinese. the people are rea.lly fleet of 'steamers every yoor Increa.sing In Thibeta.ns. The report concludes by sta.ting number. A loa.n of 150,000,000 francs ha.s tha.t the acts of violence took place under been authorized and the first issue sub- the eyes of the Chinese a.uthoritles, who scribed. Many of the more intelligent na- took no steps to punish them.-Lon.on and tives from the country dra.ined by the (Jhina. Express.

Upper Conjto ha.ve ta.ken service with the England.-Lar missionaries. The direc- State. a.nd numerous trading factories have tors of the London Missiona.ry Society ha.ve been established a.s fa.r up the river as taken a. nota.ble step by resolving to ava.ilof Banga.la. a.nd Leuebo. In a.ddition several the services of la.y mlssiona.ries who ha.ve priva.te compa.nies ha.ve been formed for not undergone a. specia.l training. The fol- developing the country, and flna.lly geo- lowing is the text of their resolution: "Re- graphica.l discoveries of the grea.test Im- eolved that, without interfering with the porta.nce have been made, either by the existing rules of the society rela.tive to the officers of the Sta.te or by tra.velers who tra.ining of students for missionary service.

reeeived greata,ssistance In their work from In the judgment of the directors it has be- the State.-(Jhriatian Intelligencer. come desirable also to encour~e olfers of Burma_"The Loyal Karens of Burma," service trom young' unma.rried men of ap- by D. M. Smeaton, M.A•• of the Benga.l Civil proved Christian cba.ra.cter a.nd good gen- Service, speaks very highly of the work of era.l educa.tion, who ha.ve not pa.ssed through the American Baptist missiona.ries a.mong a theologica.l tra.ining a.t college, but have the Karens. It says: "Its success ha.s . been successfully engaged In Christla.n work. Such candidates, if accepted, to be First, as to contributions. We have risen from Carey's collection of $65 in 1792 to $10,- appointed as lay-workers for a term of 250,000 as a recent total. Second, as to so- cieties. In 1813 there were at work in India years." This action, it is fair to 'suppose, 2 societies. In 1830 they had increased to 9 ; has been long in contemplation, and is now in 1887 they had increased to 57 separate • missions. In 1851 the mission stations in entered upon as a settled policy. It can but India and Burmah were 220. In 1881. alter thirty years, they had grown to 601. During have an important influence. We trust it the same period the native churches had increased flfteenfold, the number of native will turn out to the advancement of the ordained pastors twenty-sevenfold. and the number oflay agents from 493 to 2,856. The missionary work. Roman Catholic Church has 93 native priests in the whole of India. but there were Fonnosa.-The Canada Presbyterian mis- in 1881 461 ordained Protestant native min- isters. With all the boasted succeSA of Rosion in Northern Formosa now embraces man Catholic missions, the number of their churches in India is 2,677, while that of fifty-one native preachers, who are de- Protestant churches is 4,180.

scribed as the .. sharpest, brightest, and -It is thought that the census of l890 will most learned class of men in Northern For'- give Bombay's flgures at 1.000,000. Its present growth is unprecedented. In the moss. There are flfty churches and a col- midst or all that is good and bad in this great city, the mission of the American lege with twenty students-aU Christians." Board is greatly encouraged in its share in Christianizing and educating. It has now France.-Lasserre's French translation nine Sunday-schools in the city and suburbs, with an a.verage 'aggregate attendance of of the gospel., which the infallible pope 450 members.

both cursed and blessed, is on sale at Bag- -One of the greatest ~hindrances to the gospel in Ceylon is said to be .. the coquetster's, Paternoster Row, London. The fol· tin~ with Buddhism which has become fashionable among Europeans." Buddha's lowing tribute to the work done by Lasserre birthday is now a government holiday In is of interest : the island.

Dear Dr. Wright: I thank you very much -The Leipsic missionary, Johann Kabis, who has been transferred to Madras from for Lasserre's "Evangiles." I have read Maj'wesan, after seventeen years of labor there, writes in the EvangelischLutherisches the book, and enjoyed the reading very Missionsblatt: .. For what a rich blessing we had to thank God I In the seven years I much. Although the translation may not had been allowed to baptize 1,000 heathen, and the number of members had gone up be called literal, yet I consider it one of the from 954 to 1,860." -Starbuck.

best I have seen in French. -Missionary fumperrien, describing in th" Mi88iansblatt the formations of the flrst Yours truly, L. L. BoNAPARTB. Tamil Synod of the Lutherans, says: "We have every reason to thank God for this Indla.-Dr. Jex-Blake, late headmaster ot Synod. The corner·stone is laid for the in_ dependence of the Tamil Lutheran Cburch- Rugby, thus sums up in the Mi••ion l!'ield the Christians of the different congrega- tions have united in a communion built on his impressions of mission work in India God's word. Therewith, for this, the time of child~ood, the period of laying foundaduring a recent visit: "1. The degradation tions. is brought to an end, a new time i. be- ginning. "-Starbuck. of the Hindu religion is so deep, and the -The Indian Witness says two events of immorality and unnatural vices of both peculiar importance occurred in India in one week recently. One was the a.rrival of Hindu aud Mahometan races are so revolt- a member of Parliamentwho had come from England to labor for the deliverance of ing that the need of religious renovation is India from the curse of rum; the other was the advent of sixty cases of Scotch whiskey more urgent and the opening for Chris- consigned to his excellency, the new vice.

tianity is more patent tha.. I had any con- roy, who was on his way to rule over the ception till I saw with my own eyes and heard on the I!'pot with my own ears. 2. The Indian mind, though now with most de- graded objects and theories of worship, is essentiaUy a reverent and religious mind, and, if once won to Christianity, would be a fervently Christian mind. 3. To win India to Christianity is not a hopeless task, if only enthusiasm at home were strong enough to multiply the army of workers tenfold, a.nd to send men of such quality as those now at Delhi and Peshawur. 4. Every great reli- gion still active in the world is an Asiatic religion, and the more imaginative or ideal side of ,Christianity is really akin to Indian veins of feeling and of thou~ht-really Asiatic still. 5. England has no moral ground for holding India beyond the moral good she does there; and no moral good that she could do could equal the spread of Christianity aU over that vast continent, peopled by scores of distinct nations, with no unity whatever except the subordina- tion of each to one empire."-Record 01 the Church 01 Scotland.

-Rev. J. Shillidy, in an address at Dun- cairn. Ireland. recently, packed very closely some telling statistics of progress in India. country. The government contends against the Japanese Christians, there will be the greatest curse under the sun with one enough to go' on to the completion of the hand, and strengthens its grip on the coun- work." The statistics given by Mr. Richards try with the other. Governments will not state that there are 19,829 Protestant condeal with rum as it deserves until they are yerts, with 123 missionaries (men only), 103 forced to do so by the growing intelligence unmarried ladies, and 102 native ministers; and conscience of the people. 32,000 Roman Catholic, with 62 missionaries and 40 unmarried ladies,and 14,000 members -North Indian Methodist Conference. In of the Greek Church, with 3 missionaries, 9 connection with this conference the Indian native ministers, and 90 catechists. Witne88 reports that the number of baptisms for the last twelve months was 1,201, -There are in Japan 93 native preachers an increase of 369 on the preceding year. and 169 theological stUdents. Of 193 organ- Of the accessions to the church, 35 were ized churches, 64 are reported to be selffrom Mohammedanism and the rest from snpporting I Last year the native converts, Hinduism. The number of Sunday-school with average wages of one shilling a day, pupils is 26,585. gave nearly £~,OOO for mission work. Were the' Christians of Scotland to give in the -At the Durbar held in Calcutta, India, same proportion the tre~suries of the the Marchioness of Dufferin held a recep- churches would be overfiowing. tion, which was attended by ~OO native ladies of Calcutta. The&e ladies broke -The Greek Church seems to be alive in through all the prejudices of their class to Japan. It is stated that the Greeks are show their appreciation of the work done bnilding a fine large church, in a commandby the Marchioness in securing medical ing site, in the city of Tokio. The lot was help for the women and girls in India. given years ago to the Russian legation, and they turned it over to the bishop of the -The American Baptist Telugu Missiou Greek Church. Thirty thousand doJlars calls for a re-enforcement of eight men this has been spent on the foundation alone. It year. Rev. D. H. Drake says that faithful is built of brick and iron, and will be comevangelistic work during the next five or pleted within a year.- Oanada Presbyterian. seven years will result in a greater blessing than any before experienced. -The largest and most successful Chris- tian school in Japan is the Doshieha, at -In the Mysore country, India, the people Kyoto. At its head is Rev. Mr. Neeshima, believe that the gods will be angry if a child who has had such a remarkable history, and is born in or near a human habibattoo. The whose efforts for his own countrymen have mother and little child must remain in the been so signally blessed. field or forest twenty-one days, and no one will come to bring even a cup of water un til -Rev. A. Lloyd writes from Japan that the child is several days old. Even the Unitarianism is so wonderfnlly like Confufaith of heathenism is cruel. cianism that it seems likely to prove specially attractive to the Japanese. With- Japan.-A well-known missionary to out change of heart or opinion they will be China, the Rev. T. Richards, recently de- able to call themselVes Christians, and that scribing the Christian missions in Japan is just what they most desire. which he had visited, says that their educational work is surpriaing. There is no Korea.-Korea is to-day another miracle street chapel preaching as in China, and in modern missions. As late as 1882 mission little medical missionary work, evangeliz- work was not only forbidden but prohibited. ing being almost exclusively educational, A medical missionary, Dr. Allen, was used although the distribution of Bibles and in 1884 in unlocking the door for the entracts is carried on by native colpor- trance of the gospel, and shortly after the teurs. He observes that Christian mis- government provided him with a hospital sionaries in Japan are very happy in the wherein to .• heal the sick and preach the sympathy with which their labors are gospel." Now tae Queen of Korea employa rege.rded by all classes, and by non-Chris- as her private attendant a Christian lady tians. Japan wants to be westernized. physician at a salary of 31,800, a year, and China does not, and the Japanese believe- jnst a few months ago Dr. AJlen was sent as men of high rp,nk have stated it in so many an ambassador at the head of a Korean del- words-that they will he the more readily egation to Washington to formulate a treaty admitted into the comity of nations when with the United States Government in case they are a Christian country. Hence the of war with China or England. anxiety to assist and promote the work of missionaries. .. The general feeling is th at -Aid asked. A dispatch from Hugh A. if things go on as they do now, the main Dinsmore, American Consnl-General at work of the foreign missionary will be ac- Seoul, the capital of Korea, says: .. A terri- complished by the year 1900-i. e., only ble famine prevails in the southern portion twelve years hence I Not that Japan will of Korea. People are reduced to the last be all converted by that time, but then with extremity and many are starving. The t:,!" aid of the missionaries in the field, and need of assistance is urgent and relief funds should be cabled." Mrs. Dinsmore will promptly devote to the relief of the suffer- Sweden.-Princess Eugenie, of Sweden ers any funds which may be forwarded her has borne the expense of establishing a. Madagascar.-" Madagascar," says the mission house for the benefit of the Lap- London Missionary (Jhrooicle, .. ought to be specially prayed for just now, for a work is landers in the northern part of Sweden. It beginning there among the young such as is over two hundred miles north of the has not been seen for many a year. There Arctic Circle. seems to be a real stirring among the dry bones. The work began at Betsileo, where Syria.-The Syrian Protestant College at at one meeting over sixty stood up in token Beirftt is this year enjoying one of the most that they wished to forsake their sins and prosperous years that it has had since its lead new lives reallv consecrated to God. foundation. Its corps of professors and The interest has sin~e spread to the capi- teachers in the five departments is full; its taJ." endowment fund has been increased by the efforts of Dr. Post among tbe friends of the -In an article in the Union Signa! Mrs. Mary C. Leavitt describes her recent vIsit college in America; additions have been to Madagascar. Referring to the men who made to the chemical and physical appaconveyed her from Tamatave to Antanana- ratus, and the library has been enriched rivo, a distance of 200 miles, she says: •• I by many gifts and purchases. Nearly two suppose they were all slaves. Some year. hundred students have entered, by far the ago, in consequence of pressure brought to argest number ever on the rolls. They bear by England, the slave trade with come from every division and sect of the Africa was forbidden. The Malagasy Gov- Levant. E!;ypt sends three bright little ernment saw no way to enforce this but to fellows from Khartftm and others from free all African slaves and make it a penal Cairo, Alexandria, and Suez. At least eight offence to be found holding an African livinglanguages are spoken by the stUdents, slave. But this did not touch Malagasy so that when the longed-for outponring of slaves. Most of them are descendants of tbe Spirit comes there will be a literal captives taken long ago in wars between the speaking in many tongues, and they will carry the blessing into everyone of the different tribes." Oriental churches, and bear the light of the Mrs. Leavitt further writes: .. I have gospel into some very dark corners at the earth. visited no country more impure than this. The Hovas,living on the great central pla- -Rev. George F. Herrick, D.D., missionary teau. the ruling people, are nominally Chris- in Turkey, says in the Missionary Herald' tians. There are many, many true-hearted .. I never yet saw a missionary wife whose Christians, pure and upright; but still, as companionship did not double her husband's in all Asiatic countries, the missionaries usefnlness. I have known more than one and pastors are plagued by immorality and whose bee, as the years of life increased., lying in the cburches. A Malagasy !doody took on that charm, that wondrous beauty, is wanted to preach up and down the couns that youthful features never wear-the try. The London Missionary Society and beauty of Ii. character disciplined by sufferthe Friends work most harmoniously. At ing, of a life ullselfishly devoted to the the present time both are preaching and highest ends. One of the choicest things of teaching. Outside the city they each have missionary work is the unwritten heroism their own dish·icts." of missionary homes." He says, turther- more, .. It is the missionary's wife who, by Mexico.-Bishop Hurst, in The Independ- years of endurance and acquired experience ent, says that 229 newspapers are now pub- in the foreign field. has made it possible in lished in Mexico-72 in the capital and 157 these later years-the years of women's in the provinces. Of these six are published missionary societies-for unmarried ladies by Protestants. to go abroad and live and work among the people of Eastern lands." Spain.-The Irish Presbyterian Work. The Rev. Wm. Moore writes from Puerto Santa -The emigration of Syrians to foreign Maria: U The work was never so flourishing lands continues. Between ten and fifteen as it is now. I bave been spending my thousand at them from tbe pashahc of leisure hours in • setting up' a new geogra.. Mount Lebanon alone have taken out passphy (elementary), sorely needed for our ports during the last few years, going schools, and which we are going to attempt mostly to the United States, to Brazil, and to bring out on our little printing press. Buenos Ayres. This geography is the translation of one compiled by Miss Whately for evening United States.-The net gain of new schools in E~ypt and the Levant. It is the one branch of study at which the Spaniards churches in the United States during the seem to know nothing, and any school text- year 1888 was 6,434; the increase in the book one can find is so complicated and number of ministers was 4,505, while the in- crease in church members was 774,861. The absurd as t9 illl R/l!ll{ls~ for !"lem!lntll.ry average gain for each day of the year was 17 churches, 12 ministers and 2,120 members. schools." According to this showing the churches do not seem to be dying out.-Preabyterian ,Journal.

STATISTICS OF THE WORLD'S MISSIONS

VII.-STATISTICS OF THE SUMMARY OF THE FOREIGN MISSIONS OF Africa …………. '6. 6 '5 .. .. 3:i 29 6 60 2,641 161 7;400 '176 36 91 .. South America…. 34 717 616 9 319 1 Foochow ……….. 6' 5 8 9 ……..65..6 3 52 84 5210 6 2,297 1,267 2,372 258 179 460 1 Central China…… 11 10 1 …. 2 3 21 1 14 305 304 B50 33 48 2 .. North China……. 12 11 5 9 21 .. 19 655 373 124 27 1 ………4. …..3. .. West China…….. 2 58 1 1 .. i>il 9 7 6:838 7 '258 'i 17 2 .. 7,296 2,203 1,061 .. …. .. Germany……….. 25 …. 5 150 .• 63 …. 41 41 4.846 906 4;490 716 Switzerland .•…… 30 .. .. Sweden …………. 9 …. 8 117 12,333 3,4.')3 8,870 2,509 455 1 …. Norway………… 1..5.'; .i 1 3,868 533 '0" 181 1 Denmark……….. 8 6 .. 3 1,361 214 1,342 400 98 1 1S alia 47 126 62617 118 3,733 4,186 8,109 1,164 1,167 729 1 North India …….. 24 20 South India…….. 22 15 3 .') 2 9 52 3 21 082 157 1,146 426 27 86 .. Bengal. …..•..•..•. 24 13 2 8 22 19 4 19 750 …. …. … 439 2,079 248 51 83 1 Bulgaria ……….. 45 2 7 '5 9 83 7 99 13 1 Italy……………. 22 8 21 6 1 .. 21 920 45 116 34 29 1 Japan ………….. 20 19 i2 22 2,854 174 989 149 5 1,155 130 1 M K oerxeiac.o. .. …~… ……………. 26 16 32 4416 27- 849 5;452 '229 85 2 9 26 30 3 949 1 to 12 7 .. 2 4 6 – – 6 11 – -27 – -165 – 34 34 4 3' 3 Grand total …… 14812100 400 353 441 916 69 594 46,432 16,883 49.319 7,295 9,909 3,260 18 Last year…….. 185 130 62 427 369 453 804 43 588 44,255 16,01350,742 5,2.::3 2,409 3,099 15 NOTE.-By Foreign Missionaries is meant American missionaries sent out from the United States. By Asgist&ntMisslonarles-the wives of Foreign Missionaries; the wives of Native Preachers are not here reported. "Other Helpers .. embraces Bible Readers, Colporteurs, Chapel Keepers, and wives of natives specl1lcally employed. By Adherents Is me..nt the Christian community belonging to us, In addition to the Members and Probationer..

SUMMARY OF THE DOMESTIO ~GJ~ ~ ;.S .9 ~8Oe~gD~~J~e..Ia'~~j ;'t~Suio~dcJt uir~~i~~. oo"t::lJ.4QJ.4~Q MISSIONS. oll p1l ,~..:.·:..e.. ~p:: ~~ ::e z .s.' z z zo z ..~<~2I0="8~~~re :Q ~~zp.t.~,.". ~~,~p,.~""." ~~of) E…..o.8.<. ——–11– ———–1—-1·-·-1- American Indians………. 1a8 33 1,297 310 Welsh…. ………………. 2 151 16 French……………. …… 6 .. 3 148 85 German………………… 271 190 199 24.922 2,760 Scandinavian…. ……….. 149 105 117 7,518 1,197 Bohemian. … ………….. B 1 381 73 Chinese and Japanese…… 5 8 257 58 Arizona.. .. .. . .. .. .. …. …. 10 233 33 Black Hills……………… 12 479 6'7' 9874 Indian Territory………… 13 10 2 409 New Mexico…………….. 11 11 2 65 46 New Mexico.Spanish……. .. .. …..

Utah……………………. 24 15 2 '1'7' 400 116 Nevada…………………. 21 715 78 English·speaking Confer- ences. .. . …. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. 3,087 2,900 2,'130 201),211 35,871 — —— —-1—-11– Grand total……….. 3,832 3,231 4 . . . . …. 3,102 242,386 40,660 181 Last year…………. 2,893 .2,259 5 12 10 .. 38 3,442 250,787 44,644 275 WORLD'S MISSIONS.

THE METHODIST EPISCOPAL CHURCH,1888• . …, .. .; .e; .; .; .; » ~ ..; ciS '00 '0 .!! gciS .; bi, .cI 0 .. .. " " . .. … .E! .cI 'iii .~,.,~, .cI.E! . . co 00 .%" " 0 'g .cI ~ ~0'0a , "!: ~ "ciS .O"Ec~ioS. ~ .0'0 .S .cI ..0.. "..~.,.0o":o: 'Gl » » .0 ~ ciS "0,;'0" 00 ".,..,,I="l< .. ..<:I .0 ~."B..>~..' ."…s0l , " ., . . . . °1 .~..oo ..<:I ciS ciS ,d ~ – ""ciS .0.c0.iS. 1l 0ci:S:"~ 00 ,,~ ".. £&1 .g ",.c ~o. A A "ciS 000 ~~ ..~…'0":: 'O0..0;l 0 :::0:: .I.l=<.. .0 ;'!l~ $8 :~:::og: $322 ciS… ……. . " . … " …… '" ….. " ~ 1"D:IbiI)ciS" -£ .,..<:I.Z6 ~'O 558 8&l ",ciS 8,019 0 ~ ..<:I • 00 =. . ,,- 0 ' o 0 .E.o..<. $8 "bI) Z6 ..0.. ~~ 00 02 998 $1,184 0 ".0..• 'c"iS 0" 13,775 ~""'0.~:~: 0 0'0 0 ~£" Z0.O.:: "" o 6 Z0'.o.<"o:1 ~ Z ZZ0 Z0 0 o0 = —-.. — — — — – – —- — – – – — '2 i2 :: !Xl ~ …. 40 2,342 38 $3,229 33 1,416 11 5i 4,846 00 2:299 3 21 3 11 'i64 38 454 56 1,117 75 20 389 61 841 1,791 425 ·s is:: …….. .. … '2 …. …. 2 2 3 5 1 4 3 133 28 556 13 720 9 11 28 ..1..7 488 35 387 20 2 …….9… 128 16 666 11 548 13 17 517 343 579 122 ..'4 M 1 23 25 2:007 is: : ………… 265 io,680 72 2il9 1,052 5,854 4 5:257 1 6 .. '5 , 186 570 3,087 18.286 3,935 7,959 5 .. 1:5ii , 202 13,398 28 77 4,119 8,082 11,588 11,640 3410 51~ 14,417 84 52 1,093 341 9,742 10,346 13,291 154 62 5,074 35 747 498 2,953 8,956 14,270 629 2,188 9 74 536 402 2,405 616 1,792 3 22 211 46 1,842 91 42,559 55 45 285 70 3,972 1,776 20,926 '4 1 8 130 20 1,026 6,298 18 5 17 35 10,181 6,552 2 8 48 5 88 lo.~ 6,031 14 4 10 8,513 3,409 936 24 24 80 55 185 119 'Ho 289 .3.0..2 .."..5…9 8 199 921 'sis 1 17 419 9 16 5,097 1,059 77 4,198 25 43 -.8.-0..3 7 89 6 4i '9S0 11 1,295 18 -.3.-4..8 4,956 178 -3.1. -1,5.-0.,1 43 ,. — — – – — — …. …. 1 432 681 31 17 — 2 3 7 -2 -7 -3 – – – – – – …. 256 1,888 38258 36 2(Xi 3,564 747 23,697 1,944 112,928 516 WI $10,925 $13,951 $92,032 $55,1;36 $71,718 24175 32172 2,840 647 19,433 1,712 83,945 505 652 10,232 12,172 95,773 48,026 65,554 [We are Indebted to the courtesy of Secretary Baldwin for advance sheet. of the Annual Report containing the numerous and carefully prepared tables of the Society, We have space at present for only the Summary, and on account of the width of our page are obliged to ollllt several columns in each table.-EDs.] MISSIONS.-(SA.HB SOCIBTY.) .s ..; .; .=~. 10 . .!l ..ai ..,,; 8 ciS '.~" :=~ .~ …'5.~ .8m ."..:: t~ ~ •.!.:.! .cI '0 .~.s…t~o 00 ""31 ~ ti "= • . …."0.<'0:0I0" E=5~~ . ;;;III …0"0 .cI ""~,0,'~0'0' ~ °0 ~ !Xl ..<:12 "".2.0..,0~:-: ,Elold 0:: ..<:I …0"0 '0 ciS " ",,0:: '!".",..,.. .E~ " tc:>iS .0.o.. ~"o. ".,"..',.'-"~~ alll< – – – '" '<"11 – -.cc·I – .cI Z00 -0- – :g~ _0 :::: ~ 0 '0'" -'"0= .!X~l ~~.(.,"s; ciS 0 0 — 26 148 0..0.. .0 20 $331 $126 39 31 7 $6,097 $10,578 $731 21 10 0 i 1 72 134 686 3,240 190 2 400 152 19 1,809 Z6 00 354 10,595 10,124 1,293 3 1,254 5,346 1,860 108,3~2 . m,386 18,785 9 60 19 '0 J41 37,632 11,845 2 Z6 3 93 38 41.937 78 8 4 79 2,799 200 871 4 27 446 1,059 2 698 194 152 155 5;356 .2..5..5.0 14 172 5,026 10,050 21,155 6,182 6,1125 1,599 3,776 7 256 13 751 10 530 160 ii/ria 88 22 1,034 10 '00 372 37 37 16 585 'I 371 294 17,174 i:5!i5 •• ..5 21 41 10 664 7 1,191 3,035 13 54 24 1,4Si 26 654 474 13:005 i:047 24 580 235 3,655 15 89 35 2,157 1,638 8,758 32,413 23,017 764,422 440,385 69,000 — — — — – – 14.131 -4- ,213 204,360 – 3,346 14,468 12,404 — 3,95.'J $51,744 $36,920 $966,809 $591,412 $107,505 4,977 241,610 549,533 133,421 15.~89 16,172 5,067 250,304 4,038 72,208 56,496 1,007,783

of Protestant Missions in Ohina-f'ecember

Compiled by l.Ir. L. H. GULICK, Agent of American Bible Society and editor of Chinese Recorder.

N..uIES OF SOCIETIES. Date of Foreign MissiolJaries. Native Unordain"d Communi- Pu~ls in Contributions Mission Single Total. Ordained Native cants. Sc ools. by Ministers. Men. Wives. Women. Helpers. Nat. Churches – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – London Missionary Society ..•••••••.•••. 1807 I 31 21 13 65 8 72 3,695 1,927 (f) $14,420 00 A. B.C. F. M………………………… 1830 4 105 816 443 425 07 2 American Baptist, North ……..••••.•.. 18341613635 244 3 American Protestant EpiscopaL …•…. 1835 37· 1,340 1,07700 4 American Presbyterian, North …..•…. 18381191030 6 3 496 1,614 568 18 5 American Reformed (Dutch) …………. 1842 11 2,352 6 British and Foreign Bible SOciety ……. 1843108321 84 3,788 7,090 00 Chnrch Missionary Society ………•…. 1844 102 844 163 2,87003 7 English Baptist ……………………… 1845483618 23 16 8 Methodist Episcopal, NOI·th …………. 1847 15 (1) 114 2;832 2,041 ·3;400·20 9 Seventh Day B..ptist……..•………… 184776221 6. 210 10 American Baptist, South……………. ]847 1,130 425 00 11 Basel Mission.. . .. . …………………. 11147147550 ii 81 3,903 1,288 4,49091 12 En;:lish Presbyterian………………… 18472817 9 13 Rhenish Mission …………………….. 184716tl7 1 8 30 .. ·087 ·70 14 Methodist Episcopal, South•…….•••••. 18482131iiSO 776 292 15 Berlin Foundling Hospital.. , …•••.•….. 185032 43 91 1,885 692 94986 16 Wesleyan Missionary Society………… 1852 1 3,428 575 5,435 10 17 2 2 1 5 ·7 18 154 37 18 ., .. Voman's Union Mission …………….. 185920 286 855 5000 19 7 6 7 43 49 27 80 24691 .. Methodist New Connexion …………… 186019 2 975 552 20 .. ….. Society Promotion Female Education… 18842450 8 89 36 109 '··400·00 21 24 16 10 1,232 180 22 United Presbyterian, Scotch………… 1865 1 4 818 23 China Inland Mission ………….. ··•···· 186542iii6 10100 24 American Presbyterian, Sonth ……..•. 1867109 34 4 7 25 United Methodist Free Church ……••.. 1868 1 (1)·iiio·oo 26 1 1 4 6 33 27 .. .. ….. National Bible S()ciety of Scotland …… 186843 2 45945 28 25 12 6 4 2 9200 29 Irish Presbyterian …………………•• 18694 30 Canadi..n Presbyterian•…………….. 18711 12 36 ……2..6..3……0..0 31 4 ……………………………4………..9………..1……………………………8………..0 .. ….. ….. Suciety Propagation of the Gospel. ….. 18747 32 ·5 7 13 i4 773 67 • ••••••• 0 33 .. .. American Bible Society•…………….. 18761 34 7 115 316 12 118 2,415 153 $44,173 39 35 Established Church of Scotland ….•..•. 187862 36 139 .3. 19 5 82 300 $5,93669 47 ·s Berlin Mission …………………. ······ 16821066 38 .. .. .. ….. Allem. Ev. Prot. Miss. Gesell ••……•…. 188433 ·2 8 329 72 . …….. 39 40 .. .. .. Bible Christians ….•…………….•…• 1885426 (?)60 68 .. .. .. Fureign Christian !Iission Society…… 1886 2,650 3 3 6 ·2 12 . ':jis .. ….. ….. Soc. Frop. Christ. and Gen. Knowledge.. 188610 50 5 4 1 .. . ….. Suciety of Friends…………………… 1886(f}n1l (1) 5 2 4 88 ··'30 :., .. .. ….. ….. Amel'ican Scandinavian Congregational 18874 7 1 2 3 80 .. Ch. Eng. Zenana Miss. So ……..••••..•. 18881 .. .. Independent Workers …..•.•.••.•…•.••1 9 21 500 70 4 4 – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – ——- – – – – – – Total-December, 1888•….••..•……11 4 ·2 6 ····3 '··32 – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – Increase over Dec., 1887….•….•…. -.-…- – – – – – -.-. – – – – – – – Decreasp. since Dec., 1887………….527 …… 2 1 1 ·2 2 …. 1 1 4 2 2 ., ·S 3 3 ·2 1 3 (i;30 (·i) 62 526 337 260 1,123 162 1.278 34,555 14,817 37 17 39 93 .. ——- – -2.-,.2.9.-5. – –,… 1,140 —— .. .. .. 38 . …. 13

EDITORIAL NOTES. '317

EDITORIAL NOTES ON CURRENT TOPICS.

Good Tidings from Utah. ploy of the five railroads centering MISSIONARY intelligence from this there. With one populous county, land of darkness is a1 ways quite likely Summit, already redeemed by the to be of a sort nondescript and de- presence in it of a large body of cidedly unique, and to relate to secu- miners, who, if not specially lovers of lar matters even more than to things righteousness, are, to a man, fervid spiritual. The governihg forces of haters of the hierarchy, and Weber the Mormon Church being so largely County, of which Ogden is the capi- of the earth earthy, and the chief tal, soon to follow, it is not likely concern of the leaders financial and that Salt Lake will be far behind in political rather than religious, it fol- the race. Already a foretaste of lows that the doings of Congress' and good things to come is enjoyed. For, the courts, business booms and elec- two years of marked business pros- tions, as well as the efforts of Chris- perity and growth have resulted in tian teachers and ministers, the the loss to the church of six wards, a growth of Christian churches and solid block in ,the very center of the schools, are potent weapons against city, leading in particular to a com- existing errors and iniquities. plete revolution in the control and The latest event in the pathway of • the character of the public schools.

progress, and also one of the greatest And all these things are the more 0'

in the his tory of the struggle against significant and cheering from the the theocracy, is found in the recent fact that since the passage of the Ed- election in Ogden, a city, after Salt munds law in 1882 scarcely a crumb Lake, the largest in Mormondom, at of comfort has fallen to the lot of which the victory was overwhelming the Utah "saints," but, on the con- against priesthood and polygamy. A trary, for them the situation has struggle of months had preceded to steadily waxed worse and worse.

Ewert, or at least to postpone, so dire a calamity, including a shameless at- Justice in India.

tempt to keep a Mormon minority in THE machinery of the law seems control by gerrymandering the vot- to be on its trial just now, to a large ing precincts, and a last desperate extent, in India. The famous, or expedient of arresting and imprison- rather infamous, Patna case has ing Gentiles enough on election day opened our eyes to the possibility of to turn the scale. But both schemes justice being perverted in its very came miserably to nought, the one seat and center. The proceedings of th rough decrees of the Federal courts, the Crawford Commission, recently and the other through the presence concluded, also reveal an alarming and prompt action of the Federal condition of veniality and corruption Marshal with a company of troops in places of judicial power. It ap- as posse. pears that the Bombay Government Before and from the beginning it had previously given a pledge of in- had been the chief duty of every demnity to those called on to give, official to defend and strengthen the evidence. Now that some native church, but now and from hence- magistrates have confessed their forth mayor, council, chief of police misdeeds in the witness-box, the puband all are thoroughly American in lic conscience is scandalized at the sentiment. This great victory was idea of their being permitted to remade possible largely by the fortu- sume magisterial functions. The nate residence in the city of some Calcutta correspondent of the Times hundreds of conductors, engineers, (London), says: telegraph operators, etc., in the em- .. Lord Beay is now impaled on the horns of a dilemma. He must apparently either falsify the Secretary of the American Board. Government's pledge, and so break faith with He then studied at Andoverand Yale these magisterial witnesses, or else he must be- Theological Seminaries, and was tray his duty to the public by prostituting the ordained as a missionary of the A.B. administration of justice. Unless he at once C. F. M., in 1847. Was married to make up his miud to resign all thought of the Eunice B. Day, of West Springfield, latter immoral alternative, public action will and sailed from Boston for Turkey be promptly taken in the matter." in September of that year. He was stationed at Ezroom, Turkey, In the Patna case it seems as if about 240 miles south of Trebizond, there had been great moral obliquity and was the first to open up to misas .well as legal blundering-a pel'- sionary influence a large section vel'se indisposition to side with right- where some of the most successful eousness. It is well that public at- Christian work has since been done. tention has been so imperatively Continued traveling, unintermitting directed to the case. Sir John Gorst's labor, broke a naturally powerful miserable attempt to smooth it over constitution, and in 1852 he was obliged to return to America. Once was characteristic. Men of his stamp and again he essayed to return to are likely to have some rough les- his chosen field, but each time was obliged to give it up. He entered sons administered by the awakening the pastorate first at Southbridge, Christian conscience and growing Mass., and afterwards at Boylston, Christian sentiment of Great Britain. Mass., and severed his connection The sooner the better. Says the with the Board. It was a bitter trial Indian Witness of recent date: to him, but it seemed net:essary, and he accepted it as prOVIdential. In .. The Patua girl case is coming before the Oal- 1857 the proposition was made that cutta High Oourt on appeal next week. The he enter the service of the American delay in briuging the case before the High Bible Society as their agent for the Oourt must have been very serious to the cause Levant. The work, which was more of the Mission; but the Government of Bengal varied and less confining, seemed had the original papers without which the ease suited to him, and he accepted the could not· proceed. And the Government was position. He sailed from New York not very expeditious in deciding what to do in December 25, 1857, l'eachmgConstanthe case, or to return 'the pa.pers. Indeed, it tinople early in February of '58, and was semi-officially published that the Govern- commenced the great work of his m'nt had decided to rebuke Mr. QUinn, [the life. In 1866 he returned to America British magistrate who consigned this Christian to raise funds for the erection of the girl to a life of shame,] but after a painful delay Bible House, and was here until the a contrary deCiSion, in which Government fall of '67. Was called to New York washed its hands of the matter, was made pub- again for a short visit in 1870, in relic. Mr. Dyer [Editor of Bcrmbay Guardian, gard to the great question of publishwho has nobly exerted himself to have outraged ing the Arabic Bible. Since then he justice vindicatedJ has informed the Social has made two visits to this country, Purity Party in Englaud of the decision of the one in '83 and' one in '86, with the Bengal Government, and the Queen-Emprcss is hope of regaining strength from the being influentially moved to interfere in the heavy strain of many years of hard, case. The end is not yet."-J. M. S. unintermitting labor. He returned each time refreshed, but hardly re- THE sudden death of Dr. Isaac G. cuperated. Vital power was weak- Bliss, of Constantinople, so long a ened. The harsh winds and damp prominent missionary in the Levant, ail' of a Constantinople winter and will be a pa.inful surprise to multitudes all over the missionary field. We give a few facts concerning his life and work.

Isaac Grout Bliss was born in West Springfield, Mass., July 5, 1822. The family afterwards moved to Springfield, Mass. He fitted for college and graduated at Amherst in 1844, in the same class as Rev. E. K. Alden. D.D., spring were dangerous for him, and called him away he was able to see he often -took that time to visit the the frui t of his labors in a thoroughly southern portions of the great field organized well established system, under his care. Last January he by which every portion of the great left again with his wife, and reached field under his care was reached by Assiout, in Upper Egypt, planning special colporteurs, so that it may to stay a few weeks with dearfriends truly be said that there is no one'in there. Letters from him from Cairo that vast empire beyond the reach of werefull of cheer, hope, and courage. the Word of God. But the Master had other work, and The Levant Agency, as at first con- Saturday, February 16th, he passed stituted, included Turkey in Europe to his rest. No details have come. and Asia. Gre(;'ce, Syria, Egypt, and His son, Rev. Edwin M. Bliss, who Persia. He was warmly seconded in was for many years associated with his efforts by the missionarit's of the him, received a telegram from his different Boards operating in those mother, "Father very ill." Thesame countries, and had the assistance of evening brought another, "Father his oldest son, Re'. Edwin M. Bliss, gone." That is all that is as yet fr~m 1872 to 1888-with the exception known. 'He leaves a widow. four of two years, during which he finsons and one daughter, one brother, ished his theological course. Three Rev. Edwin E. Bliss, D.D., mission- assistants in Athens, Beir1it, and ary of the American Board in Con- Alexandria cared for the details in stantinople, and four brothers in this Greece, Syria, and Egypt. Still the country. The agency remains in wide extent of territory made it seem the care of Rev. Marcellus Bowen wise to divide, and in 1880 Persia was and William G. Bliss, his second son. made a separate Agency. Subse- Dr. Bliss's great work was in con- quently Greece was transferred to nection with the American' Bible the British and Foreign Bible Society. Society. Indeed he may be said to Hardly of less importance than the have been the pioneer of the organ- distinctive Bible SocIety work. was ized work of that society in foreign the service rendered by Dr. Bliss to lands. PreviOUS to his appointment the general influence of Protestant in 1857, a number had served as Christianity in the Levant by the agents, buttheiragency had in almost' building of the Bible House at Conevery case been subordinated to work stantinople. in connection with some missionary The need of a central buIlding, society, and had never had the ele- capable of furnishing offices for the ments of permanency. The first different societies, storage rooms for agent in the Levant was Rev. Sim- Scriptures and evangelical books, eon H. Calhoun, a missionary of the and the many other needs of an in- A. B. C. F. M. in Syria, who served creasing Christian work had long from 1836 to 1844. The next appoint- been felt.. Indeed the lack of permament was that of Rev. Chester N. nent location had given occasion to Righter, in 1854. He made an exten- some to feel that Protestant, or sive journey that demonstrated the rather Evangelical, Christianity had necessity of a special agency, but his not come to stay. All wanted. such early death prevented his carrying a center, but no Society would take out the plan. When Dr. Bliss com- up the matter. At last, after much menced his work in 1858 he found it pressure from Dr. Bliss, the Bible no easy task to organize and develop Society allowed him to take time for theagency on its own foundation. But tht' collection of funds in America. patience, tact, unintermitting labor, He came to this country in 1866, and never failed, and beiore the Lord returned to Constantinople in 1867, with something over $50,000. A poppy is grown in Bengal alone over an extent most advantageous site was found, of more than 500,000 acres. and this growth is and at last, in 1872, the building was carefuily fostered by the Indisn Government. complete. Since then two additions The opium drug is mannfactured under constant government direction and supervision. It is have been made, and it stands now sold at auction by the government, expresslT- and intentionally for the Chinese market. Inone of the most imposing edifices in clnding that from the native states, abont Constantinople, exerting an influence 85,000 chests, containing over 5,000 tons of over the whole empire. It is owned opium, are thus exported annually from India to and managed by a Boara of Trustees China, and a revenue of five, six, or seven millin New York City, and is entirely ions sterling is derived by government from It. independent of any of the Societies. It is a great governmeut institution, for which Those that have offices there-the England is directly and peculiarly responsible. American Bible Society, the American Board of Missions, and the Brit- "Because through many, many years this traffic ish and Foreign Bible Society-all pay has been carried on in spite of the remonrent. The income, when the prop- strances of the Chinese Government, and of the erty is complete, will go to the gen- thousandfold testimony that it ministered onl1 eral interests of Bible work in the to debauchery and to moral and social ruin. Levant.~. M. S. The Convention of 1885. thongh it has given to -the Chinese the right to put a heavier tax upon THE protest against the manufact- imported opium, has not altered in the .lightest ure of opium by the British govern- degree our own relations as a country to the ment in India bas been- spread gross immorality of the trade. through the pages of this REVIEW (see p. 678 of 1888). But the extent .. Because while, for very shame's sake, we of the evil is very little understood. have done a little (only a little) to restrain the Says the late Dr.Medhurst : havoc which opinm was working among onr 'Burmese fellow-subjects, we have done nothina "Those who grow and sell the drng,while they to check the ruin which it is working in China profit hy the speculation, would do well to fol- among a people in friendly alliance with us. low the oonsumer into the haunts of vice, and mark the wretchedness, poverty, di8ease, and The Missionary Year-Book for 1889. death which follow the indulgence; for did. they hut know the thousandth part of the evils A " HAND-BOOK OF MISSIONS"- was resultiug from it, they would not, they could not, continue to engage in the transaction. It published in connection with the has heen told, and it shall he rung in the ears of the British public again and again, that opium World's Missionary Conference in is demoralizing China, aud becomes the greatest barrier to the introduction of Christianity London, in June, 1888. The work which can be conceived of. Calculating the 8lwrtened lives, the frequent diseases, and the was admirable in design and full o[ actualstarvation which are the remits Qf opiumsmoking in China, we may venture to assert information._ Its only sel'ious defect that this pernici0U8 drug annually dl!8troys myriads Of individuals." related to the missions conducted in A "Christian Union" has been the United States and Canada. The formed in Britain for the extermination of this opium traffic. The account of these was extremely circular gives some reasons for the formation of this union of prayer meager and inaccurate. A "MISand protest, and among them are these: sionary Year-Book" is now in con- templation, the American and Can- "Because as a nation we are responsible adian portions thereof to be written through our Indian government for a trade and edited by Rev. J. T. Gracey, D. which is ruining the bodies and souls, and de- D., who has charge of the internastroying the homes of multitndes of the Chinese. tional department in this Rl£VIEW. This will be united to a somewhat "Because our national connection with thiS evil larger department relating to Eutraffic is pecnliarly close and revolting. The ropean missions, and the whole Will be published simultaneously on both sides of the Atlantic. It is proposed to give in this work a full presenta- tion of the work of the American so- cieties, as weHas historical and statis- tical accounts of the prinCipal Prot- estant Missionarv Societies in Great Bl'itain, and Continental Europe.

This valuable Missionary Year- Book will be published by Fleming H. ReveU, Chicago, and Bible House, New York.

The Missionary Review of the World — June 1888

THE RELATIVE PROGRESS OF CHRISTIANITY

MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD.

VOL. XI. No. 6.-0Id Series.–]UNE.–VOL. I. No. 6.-New Seriea I.-LITERATURE OF MISSIONS.

THE RELATIVE PROGRESS OF OHRISTIANITY. * BY J. T. GP..ACEY, D.D., BUFFALO, N. Y.

THE Ohristian public has been somewhat startled by statements recently made to the effect that in estimating the relative extension of Ohristianity through its aggressive agencies, there has been a singular oversight of a most important factor in the sum-that of the annual increase by birth of the non-Ohristian populations of the world. Mr. Johnston puts the case thus: " The heathen and Mohammedan population of the world is more by 200 millions than it was a hundred years ago; while the converts and their families do not amount to 3 millions. The numbers now generally accepted as accurate and quoted by the church missionary and other societies, are 173 millions of Mohammedans and 874 millions of heathen, 1047 in all. When Carey wrote his famous Enquiry in 1786 he estiqtated the Mohammedans at 130 and the Pagans at 420 millions, equal to 550 millions. This would give an increase of 493 millions. But as we have come to the knowledge of vast populations in Africa and the East, which could not be even guessed at in Carey's time, we must largely increase his estimate, but I am not prepared at present to say to what extent. Of this, however, I am sure, that the ACT- UAL INCREASE during the hundred years is much more than the 200 millions at which I have put it down. • . . We mourn over the sad fact that the increase of the heathen is numerically more than seventy times greater than that of the converts."

Mr. Johnston is recognized as a candid, careful and capable author and an earnest friend of missions, and he makes these statements the basis of an appeal to the Ohristian church to address itself more vigorously to the task of evangelizing the nations, which he says it is abundantly able to do. He informs us that he could easily give the details of his estimates, and will do so on another occasion, and also says that the members of almost all the missionary societies of Great * A Century of Protestant Missions and the Increase of the Heathen during the Hundred Years. Rev. James Johnston, F.B.S. 1886. James Nisbet & Co. 2d. Christianity, Islam, and the Negro Race. By Edward W. Blyden, LL.D. 1887.

Whittingham & Co. lOs. 6d. . Mohammed and Mohammedanism By R. Bosworth Smith, M.A. New York: Harpers. 1875. Canon Taylor's Wolverhampton Address. London Times. Britain have had ample means of testing his accuracy, and their secretaries have given him many kind marks of confidence. He does not of course say that they concur in this specific statement.

It seems that it would have been more desirable that the author should have furnished the details of the evidence before he announced his conclusions and made them the bases of an appeal, or at least set them forth as an incentive to Christian effort.

Instead of following the course he proposes, the reader will most probably hold the statement in suspense or decide from such data as may be at his command as to its credibility, while many will question if even such tolerable accuracy can ever be obtained in the estimate, as to bring it within the range of practical missionary thought. It is difficult to say what is the population of China even in our own day, and there is little hope of establishing any but questionable inferential proof of what it was a hundred years ago. Whoever has made a close study of the H Table of the Different Censuses of the Eighteen Prov-, inces," and other carefully made estimates as quoted by Dr. Williams, and his elaborate discussion of the entire subject of the past and present population of the Chinese Empire (" Middle Kingdom," vol. i. pp. 206-240), will readily understand that there is no credible statistical data on which to formulate anything approaching exact statements, such as we have become accustomed to for a comparatively few years past, in the Western world; and inferences, deductions and "guesses" have been always easily matched by counterinferences, deductions and" guesses."* One becomes curious to know what fresh sources for reliable statement or argument are to be brought to light, to prove what the popUlation of China was a century ago.

Dr. Williams estimated the population in 1876 to be less than it was in 1812, because the Taiping rebellion probably destroyed twenty millions of human beings during eighteen years of carnage in the fifteen provinces to which it reached. For twenty years prior to that the increase of the population was estimated at less than one per cent. per annum, and this renders Dr. Williams's statement probable. We put emphasis on China, because it popularly is supposed to contain about one-third of the population of the globe, and if no basis of calculation approaching accuracy can be had here, it would cause serious defect in the total result.

It may not be quite fair to allude to Africa, as that may be included in the two or three hundred millions which Mr. Johnston so generously deducts as peoples which have come to our knowledge within the century. But suppose these three hundred millions of newly discovered people have been numerically reduced within the century, what then? Whether the populations of these nations newly added to the world's census are more or less than they were a century ago, cannot be now * See International Department for discussion of the latest Returns. shown. The internecine strife of the tribes of A.frica, the devastationB of the slave-hunt and other causes may·have lessened the aggregate in the last hundred years, and that would affect the total sum. India comes more nearly within the range of statistical comparisons, specially within a few decades, but it lacks anything like exact figures for a century ago. Even within the latest decade covered by the British census, territory has been brought for the first time into the census tables, and the prejudice against the census-taking was so great even twenty years ago, as to limit accuracy. It is impossible to prove what part of the increase in the tables is due to greater accuracy in the returns. But as the people under the British raj are saved from much internecine strife, and measurably from infanticide, and subjected to hygienic and other regulations calculated to afford peace and to increase longevity,-notwithstanding two, and even four millions have been swept off within sixty days by famine in a single province,- it is probable there has been an actual increase in the popUlation, though it is variously estimated in the aggregate, all the way from three to ten per cent.

We have thus hastily sketched the probabilities as they will appear to the ordinary reader of establishing either increase or decrease by birth-rate among perhaps four-fifths of the total non-Ohristian population of the globe.

Of course we write all this merely as indicating the problem which Mr. Johnston promises to deal with and the difficulties surrounding its solution, and as justification of suspense of judgment in the premises till the promised evidence is furnished. But we must think it scarcely fair for Mr. Johnston to make bold assertions in the "text, while in the preface to the second edition he starts off at a tangent to say, "Even if the increase of the heathen were not so great as asserted, it would only prove that the death-rate from war, infanticide, pestilence and famine was greater than my estimate for these ~ad calamities, and would only furnish fresh arguments for sending the gospel," etc., which is very much like saying, If I cannot prove what I promise, I can prove something else. It is not with something else that he asks us to deal, but with this; and whatever allowance must be made because of the brevity of the treatise, it is long enough for us to understand the unvarnished statement which is offered to our faith, and which we are asked to take merely as the announcement of a fact. But as many will decline so to do, the influence of the alleged fact will be paralyzed till the evideuce is furnished.

The author would have broadened his discussion if not made it more fair, if instead of comparing the increase by birth-rate with increase by conversion, he had compared birth-rate with birth-rate among Ohristian and non-Ohristian peoples, in order to show what the probabilities are, of the total Ohristian population of the world gaining on that which is not Ohristian. But he gives promise of dealing with that too, in a separate treatise. In other words, he has given us only a fragment of the total argument, while the whole is essential io the reaching a conclusion about the reasonable probability that the world is to become Christian. Besides, if even the fact of comparatively greater increase by birth-rate were established in favor of heathen nations, that is certainly no more than the early church must have experienced, if not within the Roman Empire alone, then over the world at large. Mr. Johnston singularly enough, thinks there was no increase throughout the Roman Empire by birth-rate through the three hundred years in which the early church rose to supremacy therein. That in this his view will be challenged, is a matter of course.

While we doubt if any argument or compilation of facts can at all remove the question of the comparatIve world population of 1786 with that of 1886, out of the realm of pure speculation, and hence doubt if any practical value is to be got from its discussion, we beg that the Christian public will not overlook the masterly array of other statistics, facts and stirring appeals of this extraordinarily thoughtful pamphlet. And we caution them against ill-considered statements and influences which Mr. Johnston's pamphlet would not warrant, but may incite.

A. STUDY OF RATIOS.

The Bombay Gnardian some time since furnished an illustration of this heedless use of figures. It quoted the Independent as follows: "In round numbers the non-Christian population of the world is generally estimated as a thousand millions, leaving a Christian population of four hundred millions. Now the naturalincrease of a thousand millions, though it may not, because of the conditions of population in crowded countries like China and India and among uncivilized hordes like those of Africa, be quite as large in proportion as that of the four hundred millions of Christians living under the highest forms of civilization, it must be vastly larger in bulk. The rate of natural increase in India, in the last decade, jwas seven per cent. If that rate were applied to the whole of the thousand millions of pagans we should have a gain of 70,OOU,OOO every ten years. In Europe (exclusive of Turkey) and the United States, the increase in the decade was something undel' ten per cent. Apply that to the 400,000,000 Christian population and we have a gain of 40,000,000. In other words, the natural increase of the heathen world is thirty millions greater evel'y decade than that of the Christian world. Thirty millions in a decade is three millions a year, and this three millions a year must be overcome by propagandism among non- Ohristian peoples before it can be said that Christianity, by which we mean the whole Christian population, is increasing as I"apidly as Paganism. This is a fact which we need to look at steadily, in order to understand the vastness of the work before us."

Just why the Independent should assume that the increase by birthrate in India, which it puts at seven per cent., is the rate of natural increaseof the world for the last decade, is not very apparent. It singularly overlooks the emigration from Christian Europe to other places than the United States, though its colonies have overrun British America, Mexico, South America, and Australia. It places the heathen rate ridiculously high and that of Christian Europe fallaciously low. It would seem that such calculations might be relegated to the curious, but when a sober Christian paper like the Bombay Guardian is misled by it to make mischievous comment like the following, the time has come to call a halt on such indiscriminate ciphering. That paper complemented the above quotation thus: " A decennial augment of 7 per cent. on the population of India (250,000,- 000) would be 17,500,000, or 1,750,000 annually. But it would be thought a marvelous thing if our converts reached 100,000 in one year. If the addition of one to our converts implies the addition of 17 to the number of the unevangelized in this land, it certainly does not look as though we were subduing the world to Christ."

Both these quotations illustrate afresh the habit which has become common among too many well-intentioned writers on missionary progress, of singularly ignoring true ratios. Archdeacon Farrar is reported as stating that a century ago, in a procession of the inhabitants of the globe, only one in five would have been Christians; to-day, in a similar procession, the Christians would be nearly one in two, while the Christian population of the globe is increasing at the rate of 86 per cent. each decade. We do not know his basis of calculation, though the last remark comes within touch of modern statistics, and is susceptible of proof or refutation. But we do know that a preeminently important factor in all these comparisons is, that among Christian populations and notably among Christian converts from non-Christian populations, there is a remarkable increase of the ratio of increase. Christlieb says that in 1800 there were 170 Protestant missionaries in the whole heathen world, with 50,000 converts. George Smith, Esq., says there are now roundly three millions, of whom 802,028 are communicants, an increase of sixfold within the century. India furnishes a more definite illustration of our point. A writer (" R. H.") in the British and Foreign Evangelical Review, Oct. 1870, said the progress of Christianity in India was as great as that of early Christianity in the Roman Empire, it being popularly estimated that there were eight millions of Christians in that empire after 300 years; but if the rate of increase of the India native Ohristian community between 1852 and 1862 were maintained for 300 years, it would give 200,000,000 of converts. Making his calculations on that ratio, he anticipated that there would be in India in 1882, 273,000 Ohristians, but four years earlier than the date of his estimate (1878) Ohristlieb gave the numbers as 460,000! And Ohristlieb further says that the ratio of increase between 1852 and 1862 would give in A. D. 2002 a Christian popUlation to India alone of 138,000,000; or two hundred years after Oarey's first baptism, a victory seventeen times greater than that of the early church in the Roman Empire. If it be urged that such estimates are speculaative and untrustworthy, it is to be borne in mind that the above calulations are made on the rate of increase between 1852 and 1862, and that e::ch decade since has not only sustained that, but has shown an incI'B{!se of the rate of increase. The Christian population of India is now doubling itself e,very ten years, and every change of ratio is an increase of that ratio. And what is true of India may be reasonably anticipated for the future through- . out the missionary world as a whole, if we give due weight to the munificent equipment of agencies and preparatory occupancy of posts so ably summarized by Mr. Johnston.

COMPARATIVE INCREASE OF RELIGIOUS SYSTEMS.

We have glided into another phase of the question stated by Mr. Johnston in the caption of one of his chapters, thus: "The great heathen and Mohammedan systems of religion are not only increasing their adherents by the ordinary birth-rate, but are yearly making far more converts than our Christian missions." As Mr. Johnston does not promise further information on this specific topic, we are left to deal with the general statements of the chapter. A statement like this needs examination in detail, and from the title of the book it is fair to confine our examination to the century past. As to China, Buddhism, Oonfucianism, and Taoism have divided the population among them, and as no man is wholly of either in Ohina, it seems difficult to see what room there has been for converts. ~'hey had the whole, and except the Christian community represented by 31,000 Protestant communicants, the increase of Roman Oatholic Christians, and probably some accessions by Islam on their western borders, they have the whole yet. If the increase by birth-rate be not established, it seems difficult to establish .an increase at all within the bounds of the empire. Japan may be placed in the same category. Buddhism has been disestablished of late, and unless a birth-rate increase is proven, the case probably falls to the ground. Such is the influence of Western Christian civilization that it is possible that Ohristianity may any day be established as the national religion. In India proper there is no Buddhism except in name, and Oeylon's population is too inconsiderable to enter into these broad estimates.

Brahmanism-or rather Hinduism, a much broader term-has made encroachments on some of the aboriginal tribes by social absorption or by a sort of religious accretion. It is not a missionary religion, and its accessions are by marriage, or by the exchange of a popular fetish for some popular deity of thQ Hindu Pantheon. The total evangelistic task of the church is not increased by such social amalgamation, as these hold too loosely to Brahmanism to make it more difficult to convert them from Hindu idolatry than it was from Dravidian demonolatry. Then the aggregate accessions to Hinduism cannot be known, for if the total increase of the population be even 10 per cent. within the decade, it would be difficult to show what deduction must be made for increased longevity and other itcms, such as new territory now first included in the census, or the incompleteness of statistics ten years ago. There seems little room to construct an argument either way.

Not as a matter of logic, but as a curiously interesting item, we quote a Hindu. opinion on the relative progress of Ohristianity and Hinduism in India, published as Tract No.2, issued by the Hindu Tract Society of Madras, and sent to the Ohurch Gleaner by Rev. H. Schaffter of Tinnevelly Oollege: "How many hundreds of thousands have these padres turned to Christianity, and keep on turning! How many hundreds of thousands of dear children have they swallowed up! On how many more have they Gast their nets! How much evil is yet to come upon us by their means I If we sleep as heretofore, in a short time they will turn all to Christianity without exception, and our temples will be changed into churches. Do you suppose these padres to be mild and gentle? Do you think they are excellent teachers? Are you ignorant of the fact that Hinduism is daily decreasing and Christianity increasing? How long can a lake last that has an outlet and no inlet? So if, as we see, no converts are coming in to Hinduism, and every year multitudes on multitudes are going over to Christianity, there will not be a single Hindu left. Then what will become of caste, what of the Sivite and Vishnuvite faith I What of our temples and sacred tanks? We shall see no monastery or even footprint of a Hindu. When Christianity has laid waste the land, will a blade of Hinduism grow there?

" Now who cares or speaks about these things? When the flood rushes over our heads it will be too late. It is because of our carelessness that these strangers insult our gods in the open streets during our festivals, Is there no learned pundit to be secured for money who will crush the Christians?"

INCREASE OF ISLAM IN THE EAST INDIES.

Weare left to glance at the increase of Islam, and as it is convenient we begin with India. Oanon 'l'aylor's paper or address, read at the Ohurch Oongress at Wolverhampton last year, has been supplemented by so many fragmentary utterances of his in the London Times and el,sewhere that it is not easy to know for just what he is to be held responsible. His Ohurch Oongress 'Paper has been abundantly reviewed, quite beyond its deserts. Mr. Bosworth Smith in the Nineteenth Oentury charges him with lack of originality and wholesale plagiarism from his lectures on "Mohammed and Mohammedanism," published a dozen years ago, and alleges that even the opinions are" as nearly as possible identical" with those which thirteen years before he had promulgated, though " they were couched in an exaggerated form and without any modification or explanations," and were reproduced" without any adequate preparation or study of the subject at first hand," and that he "rushed at the task with headlong heedleslmess."

But the archbishop may be credited with originality in his statement in the Times when he says that the Moslem population of India increased in the decade 1871-1881 between nine and ten millions, of whom he estimates six millions to be converts, while the Ohristian missionaries had not made one-tenth as many converts in the same period. The recklessness of such a statement was equaled by the ludicrousness of the method of ciphering, when it became known that the canon had added to the later Moslem population the entire number in the Moslem feudatory states, which were not included in the census of 1871. If this is not" heedlessness" it is difficult to furnish a specimen of it. The London Spectator too, was so far misled in this general controversyas to place the annual conversions to Islam in India at 100,000. Sir William W. Hunter, the distinguished author of the Imperial Gazetteer of India, in a paper read recently before the Society of Arts, said, "The recent discussion in the Times was vitiated by a forgetfulness of the fact that the great Muhammadan pmvinces layoutside the influence of the famine of 1877, which fell with full force on Hinduism."

The Indian Evangelical.Review (Jan. 1888) said these statements were " so recklessly absurd that to many the very idea of formally contradicting them is itself absurd. And yet," it adds, "such dense ignorance abounds both here and at home that to many a formal contradiction becomes necessary. And that contradiction we unhesitatingly give as full and as formal as we can. After inquiries and investigations in various parts of the country, we emphatically assert that there is not a word of truth in Canon Taylor's sensational statement as regards India. He would be within the mark if he had said six hundred as the utmost figure for all India. Archdeacon Matthews has answered for the Punjab, and the Rev. J. J. Lucas for the Northwest Provinces and Oudh; Mr. De St. Dalmas and the Bombay G-uardian for Western India, and of Bengal we say that the Englishman regards the matter as simply fit to be made a joke of; the Statesman treats the statement as regards India as beneath notice, but grapples with it so far as it concerns Central Africa; and we ourselves, having inquired of not a few most qualified to inform as rega.rds Bengal, give the statement an emphatic denial. We do not believe six hundred Hindus, Christians and aborigines have become Mussulmans within the last ten years. The only cases thateame within our knowledge were all cases of seduction-Hindu wives or widows seduced by Muhammadans-and one or two Christian girls tempted into so-called Muhammadan marriages. We have also heard of Muhammadan men and women becoming Roman Catholics in the same way, so that possibly as many are lost to Muhammadanism in this way as are gained."

But the figures were shown to Maj.-Gen. Haig, an acknowledged authority in such matters for India, and he is reported as saying that "in Bengal, with a popUlation of 42 per cent. of the whole Muhammadan population of India, the Mussulmans are at a standstill, while in the Punjab and Northwest Provinces, with 36 per cent. of the total Mu- 'hammadan population, Islam is slightly advancing."

The Indian Witness was quoted in the April Review as follows: "Gen. Haig furnishes interesting facts and statistics concerning Muhammadan progress in India. Of the 50,000,000 of that faith in India, 21,000,000 are in Bengal. From the most careful census reports ever taken in India it appears that the followers of Islam increased during the nine years 1872- 1882, 2,145,472, or at the rate of 10.96 per cent., the whole population increasing at the rate of 10.89 per cent. The actual gains of Muhammadans were 15,000. This figure shows how much faster they increased than the whole population. A careful thinker would not concede all of this number to proselytism. A small increase in the health and longevity of the Muhammadans, which is not unlikely, would wipe out all the gains at one stroke. But we would think that a church of twenty millions of members, that only gathered 1,666 members a year more than another body, that made no converts and could make none, was not a model of progress. The case grows darker fo~ Muhammadan success when we remember that few have left Islam in Bengal, although several are far from being as orthodox as of yore."

The Bishop (designate) for Lahore is quoted as saying: "The movement in certain parts ;of India of low-caste or outcast Hindus toward Islam may be compared with the yet larger movement of the non- Aryan tribes toward Brahmanical Hinduism. In both cases the movement is far more social than religious. Impartial writers like Sir A. Lyall are forward to recognize the unfairness of comparing this wholesale melting into another religious system, which is the outcome not of individual persuasion, but of great social changes, with the results of Christian missionary enterprise, which represent personal conviction, and entail, not social advantage, but social loss."

Rev. W. J. Smith, also of Lahore, says: "My surprise is not that so many Hindus have turned Mohammedans, but that so few have done so. Had Mohammedanism in India possessed its old vitality we shouldindeed have been startled by the result."

The Methodist Recorder of London discriminates when it says: "The result of the discussion, therefore, as regards India, is to show that there is no cause for anything like panic at the advance of Islam as a missionary religion in India, while there is every reason for increasing our own efforts thoroughly to Christianize a population which amidst the decay of ancient religious. beliefs is naturally somewhat prone to adopt a form of religion which is close beside them in full force, which makes little demand upon them of a spiritual kind, and interferes so little either with their superstitions or their domestic habits."

The accomplished author of the Gazetteer oj India, already quoted, says the converts to Islam in India are attracted less by religious fervor and conviction than by considerations of social convenience. Islam offers to the" teeming low castes of Eastern Bengal, who had sat for ages abject on the outermost pale of the Hindu community, a free entrance into a new social organization." But he goes on to say that " Christianity holds out advantages of social organization not offered by Hinduism or Islam. It provides for the ~ducation and moral supervision of its people with a pastoral care, which Islam, destitute of a regular priesthood, does not pretend to. It receives the new members into its body with a cordiality and completeness to which H:induism is a stranger. . . . Christianity also raises the position of woman toa degree unknown to Hinduism or Islam."

He says "the new religious force of missionary Christianity is Protestant." He then shows the growth as represented by the statistical results of three periods, into which he divides the work from its initiationat Serampore down to 1881. He says that " a cordial recognition of the wide field for evangelical labors does not exempt Christianity in India from being judged by its present l'esults. Nor need the friends of missionary enterprise shrink from the test; for while the number of native Protestant Christians has increased by fivefold during the thirty years preceding the last census, the number of their communicants has multiplied by nearly tenfold. The progress has been a progress of conversion, concurrent with a progress of internal growth and of internal discipline. It .is the result, not alone of the zeal which compasseth the earth to make a proselyte, but also of the pastoral devotion which visits the fatherless and widows in their affliction, and labors to keep its Hock unspotted from the world."

Again we say, we are willing to hold all that we know of difficulty in the way of Mr. Johnston's establishing his statements, in suspense, until he presents the evidence which years of patient toil and assiduous study, with special adaptation and rich experience in dealing with statistical problems, might perhaps have justified us in taking on his mere announcement, if the immense interests involved warranted such acquiescence on the mere assertion of any authority whomsoever.

But we caution the Christian churches against construing anything we have said into ground for relaxation of effort, or miscalculation of the forces to be mastered. Whatever has been the absorption of the uncasted natives of India by any of the lettered religions in the past, Sir William Hunter utters a prophecy of startling import when he says that he believes that the dense and dark mass of jifty millions outside thepale of orthodox Hinduism and Islam will within jifty years be absorbed into these or into Ohristianity.

'fhat Islam is extending in the East India islands seems well established, for the German and Dutch missionaries laboring there seem to fear great difficulties from them. Journal des Missions Evangeliques says: "Nor have the missions alone reason for alarm. Some months since hundreds of Dutch merchants and others having direct relations with this part of the world sent a petition to the King of Holland urging him to take active measures for the protection of his subjects and their property in those regions. The Atchin war seems never ending and increases the peril of the situation. The Atchinese and the Malays are the tribes mostly moved by Islam to fanaticism, and the Battas, among whom the Rhenish missionaries are working so successfully, live between the two tribes."

At the Mildmay Conference some ten years ago Rev. Dr. Schreiber, secretary of the Rheim (Barmen) Missionary Society, speaking of the Netherlands mission in the East Indian Archipelago, said: "At present in Java almost all the whole population (twenty-one millions) is. Mohammedan, at least in name, a great deal of heathenism still being concealed under the surface. On Sumatra the fourth part is still heathen. On Borneo and in the Celebes, perhaps one – half; but wherever in Dutch Indies a heathen population is in contact with Mohammedism the latter is ad,vancing steadily." He says that " By far the greater part of the ground Mohammedanism holds at present in the Indian Archipelago, it has gained after the time the Dutch took possession of those regions. In the island of Sumatra it is true Atchin and Menangkabao had become Mohammedan before that time, and thence Islam had found its way to Java; but on both these islands the great majority of the people were still heathen whe!! the Dutch took possession of them, and to the island of Borneo and Celebes Mohammedanism has crept in the time of the Dutch Government."

He holds the Dutch Government to be responsible for this advance

AFRICA: A WONDERFUL OHAPTER IN MODERN HISTORY

of Islam,. The Bataks had been for centuries in contact with Islam • through Mohammedan Malays, but had kept their heathen creed firmly up to forty years ago, since when, under the patronage of the Dutch Government, it has extended all over the colony, "while almost no Mohammedan is to be found beyond the borders of the colony."

He says there are few proper Mohammedan missionaries there, but that there is personal Moslem zeal in propagandism, especially among the Hadjis, "whose number increases year by year on account of the· passage to Mecca by steamer being now so cheap and easy. In 1875 there were no less than 5,600 Hadjis (pilgrims) from Dutch India." (Mildmay Report, 1878, pp. 137-155.) [Ooncluded in our nex:.] AFRICA: A WONDERFUL CHAPTER IN MODERN HISTORY.

[EDITORIAL.-A. T. P.] THE organization of the International Association of the Congo and the Congo Free State are among the modern marvels in African history. T~e steps in this movement are marked by a peculiar touch of the divine finger.

Fifteen years ago, May 1, 1873, Livingstone, one of the great pio~ neers of African discovery, died upon his knees in his grass hut at Ilala, in the very heart of the Dark Continent. He was alone and utterly worn out by forty experiences in the furnace of African fever, and by every form of exposure and exhaustion. The awful death shade overhung the vast regions of Central Africa. Such depravity and degradation can be imagined only by those who have come into contact with it. Such cruel customs, such a cyclone of crime, such scenes of horror, such a carnival of lust prevailed, that Livingstone, moderate and temperate as he was in his habits of speech, could only write of them, "They give me the impression of being in hell! Oh, Lord, let thy kingdom come I"

The civilized world no sooner learned of the departure of this marvelous hero of African exploration and evangelization than there was a spontaneous and simultaneous movement in two directions: first, in the direction of scientific and geographical investigation, and secondly, in the direction of missionary effort. The latter we put second, not in the order of time but in the order of importance, for the Christian church was for once on the alert to follow Livingstone's labors in a true apostolic succession.

The next prominent step or stage in this remarkable history was the transcontinental tour of Henry M. Stanley. Strange indeed that such a man as James Gordon Bennett, and such a man as Stanley, the reporter of the New York Herald, should be chosen by God to open up the vast Congo basin! But so it was. In 1874 Stanley started at Zanzibar, and after a thousand days emerged at the mouth of the Congo in • 1877; the mysteries of the unknown interior were penetrated, and King Mtesa's appeal for Ohristian teachers echoed round the world and revealed Ethiopia stretching out her hands unto God. Of course Africa was during all these years more and more becoming the one point of attraction; like a constellation in the firmament which for some cause glows with supreme splendor, it became the cyn- osure of all eyes. The worldly man looked that way, for vast riches, vegetable and mineral, lay disclosed between the seas; the scientific man looked that way, for geology and geography, the fauna and flora invited and would reward a thorough research; the Ohristian man looked that way, for a hundred millions of people waited for the gospel, and a highway had been opened for the chariot of missions. A zone of light had taken the place of the deep darkness that so long lay like an impenetrable pall upon equatorial Africa. Robert Arthington of Leeds resolves to make new investments for Ohrist in planting the gospel along the shores of these lakes and rivers, and missionary societies appeal for fresh recruits to follow up the path of the explorer by the labors of the evangelist and teacher and conse- crated physician. Meanwhile from the little kingdom of Belgium there comes a new and very remarkable sign of the coming future for Africa. King Leo- pold II. has been watching the developments of African discovery and studying the signs ofthe times. God had taken his only son, and when he laid his dust in the sepulchre he turned away from the grave say- ing, "I have nothing to live for." But a voice from above seemed to say, "Live for Africa." He heard and heeded the celestial voice, and determined henceforth to adopt the sable sons of the Dark Oontinent as his own, and spend his life and his imperial treasure for the devel- opment and direction of this new empire lying along the Oongo. This Belgian king, while Stanley was yet in the heart of equatorial Africa, summons a conference at Brussels, Sept. 12 to 14, 1876, and the A.frican InternationaZ A.ssociation is the result. His Majesty the King of the Belgians invited to this conference a num- ber of the leading geographers of the chief nations of Europe. Represen- tatives gathered from Germany, Austro-Hungary, France, Great Brit- ain, Italy and Russia, as well as from Belgium, and the result of their deliberations was an agreement that an international commission, hav- ing its seat at the Belgian capital, should be founded for the purpose of exploring and ci vilizing Oentral Africa; each nation co-operating should establish a national committee to collect subscriptions to further the common end and send delegates to the commission. The first to form such national committee was Belgium, the mem- bers meeting under the presidency of Leopold II. himself, November 6, 1876. We cannot follow the history of this International Oommis- sion in detail. Those who are not already familiar With the minutire may find them fully preserved in Stanley's book on the Oongo. vol. i. chap. iv. But this was the foundation of the African International • Association. out of which have grown all the stupendous movements now fulfilling Victor Hugo's prediction that in the twentieth century the eyes of the world would be on Africa.

Into the treasury of this International Association in ten years this one man, Leopold II., sends gifts amounting in the aggregate to $2,500,000. The Oongo river is thus arouEled from its long sleep and is soon alive with steamers, and the surrounding forests resou:l.d with axes, and trees are felled and buildings are erected, and all the machinery of modern enterprise and civilization is put in motion. Mission bands advance westward from Zanzibar and occupy the shores of the great lakes, and other pioneers move eastward from the Oongo's estuary until the equator is reached and the cross is set up at Equatorville.

As to Stanley's connection with King Leopold it behooves us to add a few words. '

When Stanley, in January, 1878, reached Europe, slowly recuperating from the effects of famine, fever and fatigue endured in his great journey of three years, he was met at Marseilles by two commissioners of the King of Belgium, who communicated to him King Leopold's desire that he should undertake to assist him in accomplishing something practical and permanent for Africa, and asking Stanley to pay him a personal visit. Too exhausted to attempt any new enterprise, or even venture a visit, the explorer rested for a season and then went to Brussels and saw the king. Then a few weeks of pedestrian touring in Switzerland, a few months' lecture touring, and in November, 1878, Stanley was again summoned to the royal palace at Brussels, and found various persons of note in council as to what might be done to utilize previous discovery and make the Oongo river and basin of service to humanity. A new expedition was organized, with Leopold II. at its head, and on Nov. 25001. Strauch of the Belgian army was made president of the society, called" Oomite d'Etudes du Haut Congo;" and the expedition was put in charge of Stanley. The coincidences of history are often startling. He had emerged from the Oongo at Banana Point Aug. 12, 1877. On the 14th of August, just two years 'later almost to a day, Stanley arrived before the mouth of this river to ascend it, to sow along its banks the seeds of new settlements, to suppress the slave trade, and to prepare the way for a new and Ohristian civilization.

Another great step remained to be taken. Ten years pass away from the time when Stanley first began the transit of the continent, and a conference is held in Berlin which for its character and the possible magnitude of results probably has had no equal during the Ohristian era. The Berlin Oonference sprang from the African International Association. It met in the closing months of 1884, under the presidency of Prince Bismarck. There were representatives of fourteen European powers-Great Britain, Germany, Aus- tria- Hungary, Belgium, Denmark, Spain, France, Italy, Holland, Portugal, Russia, Sweden, Norway and Turkey-with the United States of America. After full conference with leading explorers, philan- thropists and missionaries, they have created by solemn compact a Free State, embracing nearly all of equatorial Africa. They have covered by the protection of their covenant a territory equal to two and a half Europes, as large as all the United States except Alaska, peopled by nearly fifty millions of souls; and this is the covenant into which they )lave entered with reference to the land for which Livingstone prayed. It is to be read in the sixth article of their Convention: " All the powers exercising sovereign rights or influence in the aforesaid territories bind themselves to watch over the preservation of the native tribes, and to care fOl> the improvement of the conditions of their moral and mental well-being, and to help in suppressing slavery and especially the slave trade. They shall, without distinction of creed or nation, protect and favor all religious, scientific or charitable institutions and undertakings created and organized for the above ends, or which aim at instructing the natives and bringing horne to them the blessings of civilization. Christian missionaries, scientists and explorers, with their followers, property and collections, shall also be the objects of especial protection. Freedom of conscience and religious toleration are expressly guaranteed to the natives, no less than to the subjects (of the sovereign states) and to foreigners. The free and public exercise of all forms of divine worship, and the right to build churches, temples and chapels, and to organize religious missions belonging to all creeds, shall not be limited or fettered in any way whatsoever."

Every wQrd of this international covenant deserves to be written in gold. A more wonderful highway has not been cast up for Christian missions even in this wonderful century. A page more remarkable, both for the prophecies which it fulfills and the promise which it gives, has not been penned during the Christian era.

It is an appropriate recognition of his generous gifts and unselfish labors that the Kingof Belgium is appointed the sovereign of the Congo Free State. His sovereignty implies little else than the dedication of his energies and resources to the elevation of Africa, with the good-will and the powerful support of the whole civilized world.

The Berlin Conference, springing from the African International Association and under the presiding hand of Prince Bismarck, apparently conferred blessings upon Africa, during the few days of its session, surpassing all that had been secured for her during the present century. At this conference kings became "nursing fathers" for the church, and the basis was laid for the Congo Free State.

Fifteen great powers, thus embracing adherents of Protestant, no-· man Catholic and Greek churches, and even the Mohammedan faith, met in conference at the invitation of the German Imperial Government. One of our British exchanges says: "This conference of powers which sat at Berlin during the past few closing weeks of the year 1884 has dop,e more for AFRICA than all the political action of individual states, including our own government,· during a century. On the 2d of Decemb~r these high contractors adopted a declaration of free trade and oj free intercourse in the basin oj the Oongo, embracing religious, philanthropic and scientific enterprise and the protection in all respects of the native races. Geographically the basin of the Oongo includes 1,300,000 square miles, although a commercial area is reached of more than 3,000,000 square miles. It is understood that the boundaries covered by the Oonference embrace the whole country eastward to the Oentral Lakes, and the Pree Ohurch Monthly of Scotland considers the Lake Nyassa mission field as embraced in the scope of this convention. "

We have watched these signs of the times for twenty years with intent and interested eye. Here is one land alone, of all that at the opening of this missionary century lay in the impenetrable death-shade. Robert Moffatt went to the southern Oape and began his course upward; he was joined by Livingstone, who became his son-in-law. In 1873 Livingstone dies. In 1874 Stanley takes up the unfinished work of exploration. In 1876 Leopold II. calls a conference in Belgium, and the African International Association is born. Stanley emerges from the Oongo's mouth in 1877, and barely reaches Europe in 1878 when he is called to Brussels to meet the king. Before the year 1879 opens a new expedition is organized with Stanley to conduct it, and in August he begins to ascend the mighty river of Africa. Five years pass away and fifteen powers meet in Berlin and lay the foundation of the Oongo Free State. And yet there are some who see no God in history I or who, faintly recognizing a general Providence in human affairs, take but little interest in such mighty and momentous changes as these! For ourselves, we see the luminous pillar of cloud moving, and moving over Africa. If God ever called his people to "arise and possess the land" it is now. Here is a vast territory suddenly thrown open under the united protection of fifteen of the dominant powers of earth and waiting to be taken for God. This is but the latest of a series of developments, the like of which history may safely be challenged to produce, showing that the God of nations is constructing a highway for his people to encompass the world. To the mountain obstacle he says, "Be thou a plain!" and straightway it disappears and there is a level road for his mission band. The danger actually is that the doors have been opened too fast and too soon for the church to enter and take possession! Worldly enterprise, commerce, science, are moving so much more rapidly; even infidelity is outdoing us in propagandism! Rum is flowing into the Oongo basin and threatening to flood it, while one hundred millions of nominal Protestants lethargically delay vigorous efforts to follow God's moving pillar, and risk the loss of the greatest opportunity ever yet placed before the church of God! Have we not wronged Africa enough in the enslaving of her children to make some tardy recompense by giving to her myriads the redeeming gospel?

REV. GEORGE BOWEN

REV. GEORGE BOWEN.

By ROBERT AIKMAN, D.D., MADISON, N. J.

I DO not propose even to sketch the life of this saintly man and eminent missionary; but having been his classmate and familiar friend during his theological course in Union Seminary, I would like to speak of some of those early experiences which gave tone and color to his unique spiritual life and career.

Of the class which entered the seminary in 1844 Bowen was almost the oldest man, having been born April 13, 1816. There was nothing striking in his countenance or personal appearance-of slight frame, quiet demeanor, unimpassioned utterance, and no magnetism of manner -a man who could hardly ever be an orator, and indeed who never came to be one-a most unpretentious man, and courteous as was to be expected of one who had been much in the world of men.

Within the few months during which classmates learn to place each other, we all came to know that Bowen was different from most men, and better than most of us. He had never been to college, yet his Greek and Hebrew recitations were among the finest, and his thoughts at our missionary and prayer meetings, expressed with choice simplicity, were original and quickening beyond the common run. He looked at Bible truth in a novel way, which yet was evidently his natural way. He was not communicative of himself, but we learned that he was newly born into the ChristiaJ.!. life, and almost up to his entrance upon_ ministe:cial studies had been a skeptic, utterly unacquainted with religious truth, and as ignorant of the Bible as a man of his general intelligence and cultivation could well be. The remarkable and pathetic manner in which his mind was turned to the Bible and his striking conversion have been well told and will never lose their interest. Up to that period he was an infidel of the French school, and although never a mocker, he told me that he had always regarded the Bible very much as he had regarded Esop's Fables.

Out of this darkness Bowen came into sudden light, and the light was strange and wonderful and sweet. He probably never had a doubt of Bible truth, of the way of life through Christ, and of his own acceptance with God, from the beginning to the end of his Christian life; and it was at first matter of surprise to him that any believer should have doubts as to his spiritual estate. His expressions were the least hackneyed of any man I ever knew, which, no doubt, was because he had read almost nothing upon religious subjects and was so unacquainted with the views of other Christians. He drew water directly from the wells of salvation, and it is both interesting and profitable to know that he became an evangelical believer; without bigotry,caring little for denominational peculiarities, but evangelical through and through. About the middle of our junior year, Bowen passed into a spiritual experience which I find it difficult to describe, although I was somewhat familiar with the process and the results. He had been giving hlmself more and more to protracted and intense study of the Bible, and particularly of the Gospel of St. John, and more especially still, to those deep portions of it which comprise the Saviour's last discourses with his disciples in the passover room. He discovered that there was an experience to which he had not yet attained, and in which it was possible permanently to abide-a state of absolute certainty as to spiritual truths, of entire devotement to the glory of God, and of rest in God. This, of course,-was nothing else than the" abiding" of which our Lord speaks, and it was not different in its nature from that of Bowen's first experience; but it came to him as almost new, and so it came to his classmates. I shall never forget an evening prayer meeting in the seminary and the impression which his testimony made upon his classmates, although nothing could be less ostentatious than his words and manner. One of our most intelligent men arose and said, "Is this something new in the Ohristian life, or is it a deepening ot the cur- rents which flow in all our hearts?" No doubt it was the latter, but it made the impression almost of newness.

At that time Bowen began to come under the power of a mental habit, not peculiar to him indeed except as to its completeness and permanence. He made a distinct effort to realize the actual and personal presence of the Saviour with him, to become intimately and at all times conscious of the nearness of Jesus as one to be spoken to and walked with. This grew by cultivation to be a great life power with him. One day, Bowen, J. Edwards Ford (afterward of the Syrian Mission) and myself were together in the room of Thomas A. Weed. The last named was a genial and even jovial man, and a great favorite of us all. H.e led the conversation into the line of the nearness of Ohrist to his own, in order, I suppose, to draw remarks from Bowen, who, after a while, said in his quiet way, "I have at this moment a more vivid sense that Jesus is in the room here than I have that either of you three are."

Quite a singular illustration of the power of this mental habit occurred with him in Bombay. In the fall of 1848, when he had been less than a year on missionary ground, he was seized with what seemed to be a fatal attack of ulceration of the larynx. This was long before the days of telegraphs, and on the day when the India packet sailed Bowen was supposed to be dying. Obituaries appeared in the papers, and in one of our religious journals a tribute to his memory and a chastened lament over his" early sickness and death." 'rhe very night the ship sailed the ulceration was arrested and his recovery began. During this illness he began to be troubled with the not uncommon hallucination of groups of persons apparently visible in his room. He said to himself, "I will arrest this delusion by the realized presence of Jesus; of that l am sure>,' and as these forms be~an to appear he su~~ cooded in banishing them simply by the power of this fixed habit of his mind. I have always believed that this habit was almost the greatest force in his life, and it is certain that he endeavored to make it such.

In the ~omplete surrender of himself to Christ, George' Bowen has had many equals, but few I think who became at once and so utterly dead to all former things. Just as absolutely as Paul, did he say, "What things were gain to me those I counted loss for Christ; yea, doubtless, and I count all things but loss for the excellency of the knowledge of Christ Jesus my Lord." All his literary ambitions and pursuits, all his linguistic attainments, all his social reputation, he not only laid upon the altar, but he seemed to forget that he had ever had such attainments or objects. I was often with him in his room and in the family circle, yet I never heard him speak of Italian or French art, although he was master of both languages and had looked with appreciative eye on most of the galleries of Europe, in this resembling the great apostle, who saw the temples, statuary, and altars of Athens, yet spake of one altar only, and made that the text for a sermon. I am not characterizing this, but simply making the statement. He had entered upon a literary career. From others I knew that the Putnams had published a graceful volume from his pen; he never alluded to it in my hearing, One of the family told me that he had nearly completed a much larger work, of which all I ever saw was some manuscript pages which he was putting to some common use; it never saw the light, except perhaps as kindling material. I think he underestimated the influence of his early literary habits and his study of the modern languages; they were of greater service to him all through his life than he seemed to recognize. His facility in acquiring languages was such that he commenced preachi,ng in the difficult Mahratta tongue before he had been nine months in Bombay. The ease with which he accomplished his varied literary and editorial work was due to the practice of those earlier years, when he was building better than he knew and preparing for future work divinely planned for him.

When he gave himself to foreign missions he made two resolvesnever to marry and never to return to his native land. So he lived alone, and died where he had labored. It may be questioned whether his choice to live so near the low plane of Hindu life in food and expenditure was a wise choice; it would not have been possible had he been a married man, as most missionaries will be and ought to be, but his course was prayerfully and deliberately taken, and he had the right to be his own judge. That most devoted Scotsman, William C. Burns, adopted the Chinese mode of living, and went so far as to adopt the Chinese dress. In later life he expressed doubts as to the wisdom of this course, and said that he would probably not do the same if his missionary life were to begin over again. When Bowen withdrew from the American Board and adopted his new mode of life, Dr. Rufus Anderson said it was well to have one man make such an experiment and to

MORMONISM MORmUND

mark the results. Christian Frederick Schwartz and George Bowen were men of great ability, entir'3 consecration, and of wide Christian influence; each was unselfish and generous to the l~st degree, and the work of each abides and will ever abide. That Schwartz hindered his influence because he lived in European modes, or Bowen helped his by living in the Hindu mode, who shall say?

A remarkable feature of Bowen's work has awakened thought among his friends. It is not known that many conversions can be traced to his personal efforts. That he himself ever mourned this or even regarded it as strange does not appear. The Head of the church gives to every man his own work, and Bowen's work seems to have been as nearly perfect as is often given to man to do. When Bishop Randolph Foster returned from India he said to me, "Bowen is called the Saint of India." To be thought .of as such by the many missionaries of the great peninsula is proof of an influence for good greater than is often given to men to exert. He said once to his classmates, "Our aim must be to bear the greatest possible amount of the best possible fruit." It is enough to say of him that for more than forty years he endeavored to fulfill the purpose thus tersely expressed.

The last time I saw him we were standing at the parting of Broadway and one of the avenues. He said, quietly, "It is as if you took this road and I took that, to meet soon where the streets join again."

The class that entered Union Theological Seminary in 1844 had this distinction, that eleven of those who were its members became foreign mISSIOnaries. Bowen was the last who remained in the foreign field, and was the latest of them all to be taken home.

MORMONISM MORIBUND.

By REV. AND PROF. DELAVAN L. LEONARD, OBERLIN, O.

NOT exactly in articulo mortis. Alas, no. The glad time for the setting forth of funeral baked meats is not yet, and most likely is still somewhat remote. But that the obnoxious and abominable system has seen its best. (that is, worst) days, is well advanced on the road that leads to death, and is even in the earlier throes of dissolution. No doubt abundance yet remains for Oongress and the courts, the churches and the whole people to do; but in the thick of the fight there can be no harm, there is much comfort and profit, in surveying the situation, steadily if slowly improving, and in reconnting some of the cheering facts in the case.

A review of thirty years, of twenty, or even of ten, will supply a multitude of indications that the theocracy, long so haughty and defiant, is playing a losing game. Think of it: time was when for an entirdecade Brigham was the despotic head, not only of ecclesiastical but also of civil affairs, and for as much longer governor de facto if not dll jure, since no other than church authority was in the least regarded. How changed from the day when such a one as he could proclaim martiallaw, forbid the Federal army to enter the territory, and send out the Nauvoo Legion to burn the trains and capture the stock! Even so late as 1862, so evil was his disposition and so great was his power for mischief, that even wise and cool Mr. Lincoln shrunk from provoking a conflict by executing the law against polygamy then just passed, removed a governor at the demand of the hierarchy, and promised, "I'll let Brigham Young alone if he will let me alone! " Never again can that so-called" Reformation" return, outbreak of fanaticithn, lust and every devilish passion, a veritable two-years' reign of terror, and whose legitimate culmination was reached in the massacre of Mountain Meadows, engineered altogether by Mormon elders.

Yes, the good work of bringing" the saints" to reason and to decency has made fine progress since Cannon the polygamist, and selected because he was a man possessed of divers wives, took his seat in Congress in 1874, and was able to hold it for eight years. And since about the same date a grand jury, composed of John Taylor and other apostles and high priests, was called to investigate the charge that Brigham had added to the already ample number of his "celestials" by marrying Amelia Folsom, and though the fact was as patent to their knowledge as the shining of the sun, after a two-days' inquisition had the truly sublime impudence to allege that they could find no evidence of his polygamy, and with faces solemn as owls!

Verily the world has moved; and not backward, since Norman Mc- Leod, the first Christian missionary, crossed the rim of the Great Basin in 1865 and opened the batteries of the gospel hard by the Tabernacle. Within two years his Sunday-school superintendent was murdered and he himself compelled to return lest the assassins take his life also. But now teachers and schools, ministers and churches, are found in every considerable settlement in the Territory, and have gained a solid foot. hold, have even conquered a place in the respect and affection of the people.

Through all the earlier years one great difficulty was found in the fact that Utah was so remote across the Great Plains, and the seat of disturbance was hidden behind the mountains. Interference of any kind was an effort at arm's length or a stroke in the dark. But isolation came suddenly and forever to an end when the railroad reached Salt Lake in 1869. Another perplexing feature was this, that the population was so homogeneous, or was Mormon almost to a man. The saints held all the land available for agriculture, and only from the soil could sustenance be gained. But 10 ! in 1863 it was found that the mountains round about the Latter-day Zion were full of the precious metals, and Gentile miners by the thousand began to pour in, and ever since have wrought mighty disturbance to the souls of the hierarchy. These rough delvers for gold, silver and lead regard the peculi/tr institutions of the region with intensest hatred, and never fail to speak their minds on all occasions with the utmost of freedom and force. And through the .impulse borrowed from the mines and from railroads now existing and soon to be built, it looks much as though ere long further additions to the anti-Mormon population by the ten thousand might be made.

And even the execution of Federal laws has been fairly successful of late, at least by comparison with former years. Wholesale disfranchisement of polygamists has been achieved, and in Idaho, wr.ere the elders had long carried things with a high hand, everyone is politically bound hand and foot and fiat upon his back. Whoever in that Territory belongs to the Mormon church is not only debarred from holding any office whatever, he may not even approach the polls! And the edifying spectacle, too long postponed, is continuous now of a procession of those high up in priesthoods, both Aaronic and Melchisedec, marching tramp, tramp, tramp to jail with none to deliver, and with no signs of relaxation in the severe stress of prosecutions. How the nation is minded was seen not long since in Washington, when Senator Ingalls .presented to the Senate a petition against statehood of the size of a nail keg, and signed 105,000 by persons, all from the thirteen original States! And numerous signs, of which these are specimens, unite to show that the theocrats themselves begin to catch glimpses of the handwriting upon the wall. They are willing, now at least, to pretend that polygamy is defunct, and to promise to prohibit it in the future State. Four years ago the Legislature (wholly Mormon) would rather lose a $40,000 appropriation for Deseret University by a gubernatorial veto than elect any but saints to the Board of Regents, but at the last session (with five Gentile members) three were appointed who refuse to bow the knee to Joseph Smith, one of them a Jew, and another a Congregational minister!! And it is even given out by one high in church station that some months since Wilford Woodruff, the present head, issued orders forbidding any more polygamous marriages. This statement, however, is not to be believed until well corroborated. A bold front is still maintained, but the strong probability is that the Mor- mon Church is in the same critical condition which marked the Con- federacy when Grant had reached Petersburg and Sherman had cap- tured Atlanta-just ready to collapse.

Certainly, however, it will not be at all wise to count the victory won. It is altogether too soon to trust any talk that wears the sound of contrition,' or of purpose to mend marital ways. The whole career of this most odious concern has been such as to breed grave suspicion that to date it is only the old case over again: " The devil was sick, the devil a monk would be : The devil was well, the devil a monk was he."

Only a protracted and most searching probation, with large and long bringing forth of fruits ,meet for repentance, will be wise and safe.

MIRACLES OF MISSIONS.'

[JUNE, For not the ancient Jews in their worst estate w~ a whit more stil!- necked and nncircumcised in heart and ears than these same Utah po- litico-religious leaders. Fifty years of successful resistance to law and defiance of public sentiment has made them exceeding bold and se1£- confident, and theirs is a pride to which yielding is an evil only less ter- rible than death itself. .

And so, though it be with trembling and with loius girded for further fight,. let us thank God that giveth the victory to righteousness, and rejoice to see the curse removed.

THE MIRAOLES OF MISSIONS.-No. IV. [EDITORIAL.~A.. T. p.] SIERRA LEONE.

SIERRA LEONE is a well-known British colony of Equatorial Africa, situated in the southern part of Senegambia. It has an area of 319 square miles, aud had twenty years ago a population of 60,000 to 80,000, nearly all blacks. This territory was in 1787, one hundred years ago, bought by a number of private indviduals for the purpose of establishing there a place of refuge for the negroes rescued from slavery and especially from the holds of slaveships, and it was hoped it might prove a convenient and open door to introduce into Wes~ern Africa the blessings of a Ohristian civilization. It early acquired the name of the White Man's Grave from its extreme unhealthiness. Freetown, the capital, contained in 1864 about 16,000 inhabitants, among whom were but a few whites besides the authorities, garrison and missionary agents. In the colony there were said to be, even as late as within a quarter 'of a century, members of seventeen chief and two hundred minor tribes, and from one hundred to one hundred and fifty different languages aud dialects were spoken in the streets of the capital.

If such are the conditions within'the last twenty years some conception may be formed of the state of things early in the present century, when this colony came under the governorship of a ruler appointed by the crown. Seventy years ago if you had gone to what was afterward known as Regent's Town you would have found about one thousand, people, taken at different times from the holds of slaveships, in the extreme of poverty and misery, destitution and degradation. They were as naked and as wild as beasts. They represented twenty-two hostile nations or tribes, strangers to each other's language and having no medium of communication save a little broken English. They had no conception of a pure home; they were crowded together in the rudest and filthiest huts, and in place of marriage lived in a promiscuous intercourse that was worse than concubinage. Lazy, bestial, strangers to God, they had not only defaced his image but well-nigh effaced even the image of humanity and combined all the worst conditions of the most brutal savage life, plundering and destroying one another. Here it pleased God to make a test of his grace in its uplifting and redeeming power. If out of materials so unpromising and in circumstances so unpropitious he could raise up a native church of true disciples and create a Ohristian community, surely men must be compelled to say this is God's husbandry; here is the planting of the Lord, that he may be glorified.

'rhe oldest mission on the western coast of the Dark Oontinent is at Sierra Leone, and is that of the Church Missionary Society. It was about 1816 that William A. B. Johnson applied to this society asking to be sent as a schoolmaster to this colony. He was a plain German laborer, having but a very limited common-school education and no marked intellectual qualifications, but he was trained in the school of Christ and was a good man, full of faith and of the Holy Ghost. It became obvious that he was called of God to preach the gospel, and he was ordained in Africa. His period of service was brief, but marvelousin interest and power, and he raised up a native church of great value. Into the midst of these indolent, vicious, violent savages he went. He found them devil worshipers, and was at first very much disheartened. But though William Johnson distrusted himself, he had faith in Christ and his gospel. Like Paul, he resolved to preach the simple gospel, holding up the cross, show them plainly what the Bible says of the guilt of sin, the need of holiness, and the awful account of the judgment day. He simply preached the gospel and left results with God, confident that his word would not return unto him void. For nearly a year he pursued this course. And he observed that over that apparently hopeless community a rapid and radical change was coming. Old and young began to show deep anxiety for their spiritual state and yearning for newness of life. If he went for a walk in the woods he stumbled on little groups of awakened men and women and children who had sought there a place to pour out their hearts to God in prayer; if he went abroad on moonlight evenings he found the hills round about the settlement echoing with the praises of those who had found salvation in Ohrist and were singing hymns of deliverance. His record of the simple experiences of these converts has preserved their own crude, broken, but pathetically expressive story of the Lord's dealings with them, and the very words in which they told {)f the work of grace within them. No reader could but be impressed with their deep sense of sin, their appreciation of grace, their distrust of themselves and their faith in God, their humble resolves, their tenderness of conscience, their love for the unsaved about them, and their insight into the vital truths of redemption. It was very plain that the Holy Spirit was once more working the miracle of Pentecost.

'1'he outward cha,nges were even more striking and marvelous. Those who had before been idlers or vicious busybodies in evil, now learned trades, became farmers and mechanics. About their dwellings gardens were to be found, with evidences of industrious tillage. Marriage took the place of that awful indifference to the family relation that had made the wreck of households imposRible only because there were none to be wrecked. Their night revels and orgies ceased; they stopped swearing, stealing, drinking and quarreling; they built a stone church with galleries, where about two thousand persons regularly gathered for worship, and a more decorous, decently attired, reverent body of worshipers the Church of England herself could not produce. They gathered a thousand of their children into schools; they built parsonage, storehouses, schoolhouses, bridges, all of stone, and in a word exhibited all the signs of a well-regulated, orderly, thriving community of Christians.

William A. B. Johnson died in 1823, having been engaged in his work only seven years. And yet all that we have here recorded he saw before his death-God's word had not indeed returned void. It had been as heavenly seed in earthly soil. Instead of the thorn had come up the fir tree, and instead of the brier the myrtle tree. There could be no doubt who was the Husbandman.

The work was not due to, nor dependent upon, Mr. Johnson. It was God's work and not man's, and therefore it survived the loss of its consecrated leader, although the effect of his sudden removal could not be otherwise than for the time disastrous. Twenty-five years after the mission had been begun one-fifth of the entire population of Sierra Leone was already gathered in Christian schools, and twelve thousand people were regular attendants at the places of worship! Twenty years later not only were native pastorates established, but ten parishes were supporting their own native pastors; and to evangelize the tribes yet beyond the colony's limits not less than six different missions were established and maintained by a people, less than forty-five years before so hopelessly lost in grossest sin and abandoned to the vilest and most shameless wickedness that few thought them worth the ~tJort to save them. In 1868, after a little more than a half century had elapsed since the inception of the mission, the number of nominal Christians in the colony was estimated by some as high as 80,000, and of communicants 20,000, and Sierra Leone was regarded as no longer a field for Christian missions. The rallying point had now become a radiating center. God's husbandry was already so complete that the harvest field was yielding not only bread for the eater but seed for the sower. To any who would fill out the outline of the wonderful work of God furnished in this sketch we commend the memoir of Mr. Johnson, published in London in 1852, also the r~ondon Missionary Register for 1819 and 1829, and the twentieth report of the Church Missionary Society.

Here is a chapter in the modern book of the Acts of the Apostles. The days of the supernatural have not passed, nor will they ever pass while the spirit of God continues to produce in the hearts of men results so amazing, superhuman, stupendous.

THE INSUFFICIENCY OF

THE INSUFFICIENCY OF BUDDHISM.

[We reproduce the following article from the Presbyterian College Journal, from the pen of its editor-in-chief, Prof. E. H. MacVicar, D.D., with his approval It is able and timely.-EDS.) To attempt to show the insufficiency of· Buddhism in an article necessarIly short as this must be, is an ambitious and difficult task. It may seelll even audacious in view of the fact that a choice community of Americans in Boston-ay, at the very "Hub of the Universe"- have openly avowed themselves as Buddhists. But fairness demands that we should recognize truth wherever it is found; and in every system of human thought, it seems to me, we may discover elements of truth as well as of error, so that it is really not surprising that those who persist in eliminating the divine from Christianity should become devotees of the next best system-that is, the next hest regarded from a purely ethical standpoint-that exists. For not only does Buddhism rank next to Christianity: it contains much that is directly parallel. The parallelism is indeed so striking that to some minds it affords not a little perplexity. The Church of Rome especially has found so many of its own doctrines and practices revealed in the" Light of Asia" that it boldly ascribes the whole system to the malignant agency of the prince of darkness transformed into an angel of light. And no wonder. The correspondence between the two is more than shadowy. Both have" a supreme and infallible head; the celibacy of the priesthood; monasteries and nunneries; prayers in an unknown tongue; prayers to saints and intercessors, and especially and principally to a virgin with a child; also prayers for the dead, with the use of a rosary; works of merit and supererogation; self-imposed austerities and bodily inflictions; a formal daily service, consisting of chants, burning of candles, sprinkling of holy water, bowings, prostrations, marchings and countermarchings. Both have also fast days, religious processions, images and pictures and fabulous legends, and revere and worship relics, real and pretended."

An equally striking correspondence is detected in the account of Shak-ya-Muni-Buddha's life, which is made to resemble in a remarkable degree that of Christ himself. Buddha is described as "coming from heaven, being born of a virgin, welcomed by angels, received by an old saint, presented in a temple, baptized with water and afterward with fire, astonishing the doctors with his understanding and answers; as led into the wilderness, and after being tempted of the devil, going about doing wonders and preaching. He was th) friend of the poor and wretched, was transfigured on a mount, descended into hell and ascended into heaven." These remarkable coincidences, skeptics of course have not been slow to seize upon. They at once pointed out that Guatama must have lived at least six centuries before the birth of Christ, and sought to explain the phenomena by alleging that during the eighteen years intervening between Ohrist's twelfth and thirtieth years-a period concerning which, it will be remembered, the inspired record'is quite silent-Jesus went to India, and after possessing himself of the particulars of Buddha's life, returned to Palestine to become the barefaced imitator of the Indian prince. The Ohurch of Rome surmounts the difficulty, as already stated, by declaring that Satan, six centuries in anticipation of Ohrist's coming, counterfeited his history and religion in order that men, being seduced by the false, might refuse to accept, when presented to them, the true.

Fortunately, we are not compened to resort to either of these theories. For reasons clearly stated by another writer in a former number of this magazine, we cannot, on the one hand, consider Ohrist a deceiver; and while, on the other hand, it may be admitted that Satan is the instigator of every system of error, it is unnecessary to attribute these particular resemblances to and perversions of the truth to occult influences, since it has been discovered that none of them are mentioned in the Buddhist writings earlier than the 5th or 6th century after Ohrist. So that in order to assert the paganism of Rome we are 1mrdly justified in pointing to this religion in the Middle Kingdom as if it had borrowed most of its errors from that source. There is rather more reason for believing that Buddhism borrowed from Romanism (since resemblances have been detected chiefly in the modem developments of each) and that "the so-called Light of Asia shines in a borrowed radiance from the Son of David," who is the true Light of Asia and of the world.

But quite independent of this, there is much in Bnddhism which, from the very nature of things, could not have been borrowed and which yet calls for our approval. This may be said more especially with reference to its code of morals. Shak-ya-Muni laid down four principles which he regarded as fundamental. In spite of the luxurious life he had led in an Indian palace-and possibly in consequence of it-he became convinced that the normal state of existence is a state of misery, of sorrow, of unhappiness, and in casting about for the ca~se of all this wretchedness he fixed upon desire as the real disturbing element. Desire, satiRfied and unsatisfied, brought misery into the world and kept it there. Desire was fraught with sorrow. Desire made life unhappy. Therefore, he concluded, if desire could but be quenched, life's misery would cease, for then man would attain to nirvana-a state of perpetual quiescence. But how to quench desire-that was the question. Ultimately he propounded a fourfold method of doing this. To quench it a man's life must be characterized, 1st, by proper wisdom or faith; 2d, by proper judgment or thoughts; 3d, by proper language; 4th, by proper actions. "Under these, the principles he laid down were five, in a negative form-not to kill, extending even to animal life; not to steal" (a good maxim for Boston Buddhists, by the way); "not to commit adultery; not to lie-this extending to the use of improper language; and not to use strong drink" (a good maxim for Christian lands as well); "and positively, he enjoined six virtues-charity, purity; patience, courage, contemplation, science. " Now, to none of the latter principles can we take exception. They are all sound and embraced in Christianity. They all go to show that the law is written on the heart of man; that the" invisible things of God from the creation of the world are clearly seen, being understood by the things that are made, even his eternal power and Godhead, so that they are without excuse." But, while there is much that is good in the system, there is more that is bad. Let us briefly consider the points that are most assailable.

And we must attack it- I. First of all, on its ETHICAL SIDE. From this standpoint the most serious defect presented is 1. That it ignores Oonscience. The ethical system of Buddhism, so far as I am able to understand it, is not unlike the egoistic or selfish system which made Thomas Hobbes both famous and notorious, driving him to Paris in terror of his life. 'rhe Sage of Malmesbury started out on premises similar to those which Siddhartha adopted. He contended that in every performance, even the simplest, we are actuated by a specious motive of desire-desire to escape pain and enjoy pleasure; in short, the great mainspring of all activity, individual and collective, is selfishness, or as some people prefer to distinguish it, self-interest. And just as Buddha declared that misery, sorrow, sui!ering, is the normal condition of existence, the inevitable result of sentient being, so Hobbes declared that the state of nature (as distinguished from the artificial state brought about in society) is a state of warfare-warfare inevitable, continual and bitter-each man pitting his own interests against those of his fellows, and waiving them only when mutual concession to abstain from the exercise of certain common rights claimed by both at the same moment is established and observed. Far be it from us to deny the pa:T,',tial truth involved in both instances; life is far from being unalloyed enjoyment or unbroken peace; but the error lies, in the one case, in making this imperfect condition to depend entirely upon the presence of desire, and, in the other case, in making the performance of every act, the simplest, depend entirely upon the wish to escape pain and secure pleasure. The fact is that much, if not all, our misery arises through an entire or partial failure to obey the dictates of conscience. It is the peculiar function of conscience to make distinctions between right and wrong, and that all men make such distinctions is evidenced by the occurrence in all languages (including those spoken where Buddhism prevails) of ideas of moral excellence and moral evil, as well as by the prevalence in all civilized lands of systems of reward and punishment, indicating that there are some actions which ought to be done, and others which ought not to be done. This is the work of conscience. But Buddhism simply proceeds upon the supposition that all desire is undesirable. It takes no cognizance of the fact that desires are neither all alike right nor all alike wrong. It ignores the question of right and wrong altogether; and upon the broad assumption that all the misery in the world is caused by desire, often in itself perfectly innocent, seeks the ultimate extinction of desire of any and every kind. As a code of morals, therefore, it signally fails in that it ignores conscience and its function of declaring right and wrong.

2. This failure really arises from another. It has no true standard of right and wrong. This, simply because it ignores the existence of God. Buddhism originally came from India, but is now said to be more widespread in Ohina than in· the land of its birth. Originally, it was pure Atheism. Gautama used to say that he could not conceive of a Being who could create a world so full of misery as this is, and therefore he denied the existence of a Oreator altogether. In India the system developed into Pantheism, nirvana corresponding to ab- sorption in the Deity; while in Ohina it has come to assume the form of Polytheism. It will thus be seen that no immutable standard of right and wrong can be adduced. The true standarCi. is God's own nature; but in Atheism the existence of God is absolutely denied; in Pantheism God is regarded as devoid of personality, so that there can be no room for responsibility; in Polytheism a multiplication of standards IS obtained, so that the Buddhist is debarred from saying, "Right is right, since God is God,"

because with him" God" would stand for gods many, and one of these might be offended by obedience rendered tc q,nother; no two of his standards might agree. Buddhism, if it have a standard at all, must place it either in a series of antagonistic deities, or in human nature, and to do this is to make it mutable and gooJ for nothing. Such a law must be ever shifting with the moods, the dispositions, the envi- ronments of those from whom it emanates, and on that account can never have reliance placed upon it.

3. The insufficiency of Buddhism is further manifest in the practical outcome of it. In its favor it must be said that it has never deified vice nor sanctified prostitution (as has too often been the case in East- ern lands), nevertheless it is confirmed at the mouth of more than one or two witnesses that the statement of the fourteenth psalm de- scribes with vivid accuracy the system in its practical working out: "The fool hath said in his heart, There is no God. They are corrupt, they have done abominable works." Under it the grossest immorality has been developed. But this I would not press too confidently as evidence of weakness in the system of ethics as such, since the failure may, and indeed must have arisen, not so much through imperfec- tion in the system itself (for this we know to be directly opposed to immorality), as through its inadequacy to change human nature defiled by sin. It is a matter of fact that abominable scandals have occurred, more especially in connection with its monasteries and nunneries, which have more than once been condemned and suppressed by the imperial authorities as hotbeds of immorality. It is true that at the time when Buddha appeared in India, his system was a revulsion from lower forms of heathenism, and elevation of thought and life was in a measure secured by it; but nowadays Buddhism is a mass of degrading formalities and inconsistent superstitions. Even the priests are densely ignorant, and the majority of its votaries are said to know really less of it than many Europeans who have made it a study.

So much then for Buddhism on its ethical side. II. Let us consider it now on ITS RELIGIOUS SIDE. For it is well to remember that Buddhism is received bS one-third of the human race, not as a philosophy, but as a religion. Buddha described himself as "the father and mother of his helpless children; their guide and leader along the precipitoHs path of life; shedding the light of his truth like the sun and moon in the vault of heaven; providing a ferry-boat for passengers over this vain sea of shadows; as a propitious rain-cloud, restoring all things to life; providing salvation and refuge, by directing men into the final path that leads to the' Eternal City.'" Let us then inquire, Did the path he pointed to, in very truth lead to the It Eternal City" or away from it? Most assuredly the latter, since it only led away from Him who is the Light of it. 1. For in the first place we may instance its materialism. It gives no proper recognition to the soul. Indeed it does not recognize spiritual existence at all. It denies that the.re is a soul in man, a permanent self separable from the body. And as a consequence of this it regards life as material, involving decay. Buddha's last words were, "Beloved, that which causes life causes also decay and death. Never forget this; let your minds be filled with this truth. I called you to make it known to you." But it may be asked, Does not the doctrine of transmigration, which in these days has come to occupy the most prominent place in Buddhism, involve the idea of a soul? One would think so; but such is not the case. Life is looked upon as something material, and therefore may change and dissolve like anything material. And this was the whole essence of the salvation Buddha had to proclaim. "Life involves death. Wherever there is life, decay must follow. In eVt;lry form of existence there are already the germs of dissolution. To get rid of decay and its accompanying misery we must get quit of life; of life not merely in this present world, but of life in every form. For in the Buddhist philosophy there is no such conception as a purely spiritual existence. He is a heretic who holds that a man has a soul or permanent self separable from the body. Whatever is material is subject to change and dissolution, and there is no life which is not material. These are postulates, the ultimate facts on which Buddhism proceeds. As long therefore as man is, he must be miserable. His only salvation is not to be. There is no cure. The only escape from evil is escape from existence. The great problem comes to be, how to commit suicide-suicide not of that pitiful and de- lusive kind which rids a man of life in one particular form, but which rids him of existence in every form. The ultimate good to which the individual looks forward is annihilation; the consummation of all things which is to be prayed for and striven after is absolute universal nothing." Now with materialism like this we must as Ohristians take issue. And apart altogether from revelation we know that though physicists have often given us analyses of matter, they have never dis- covered in matter the phenomena of thought. They have never, for instance, found in it hope, fear, joy, sorrow, volition, a sense of per- sonal identity or anything akin; and these being yet unaccounted for in their analyses we properly relegate them to spirit. And if with our modern medical science we can persuade the Buddhist that these frail bodies of ours Imdergo a complete change every seven years, while the sense of personal identity remains unaltered, he must (so be it that he is an intelligent Buddhist) admit that life has not been changing, though the physical frame, the material body has, and that conse- quently this life or spiritual entity must be quite a distinct factor from the body.

2. And then in the next place Buddhism as a religion fails to teach the trzte nature of sin. This was to be expected since it admits of no personal God against whom sin can be committed. While it profes- sedly seeks to purge the outward life, it does nothing to remove the pollution within, denying indee4 that there is any heart, any soul, Ifrom which evil can proceed within. As a consequence, missionaries assure us that their great difficulty lies in convincing the heathen of their guilt; a difficulty which we shall all have to encounter whether we stay at home or go abroad.

3. A third defect in Buddhism as a religion-and it is the most serious of all, being the very root of all-is that it presents false views oj God. Space forbids anything more than a mere comprehensive statement of this defect.

In a general way it may be said that Buddhism, and for that mat- ter all heathen systems, both of philosophy and religion, fail utterly to reveal a Saviour and sanctifying Spirit; and it is especially unsatis- fying in the dim, shadowy allusions which it makes to the future state. .

The task I have now tried to accomplish of showing the insuf- ficiency of Buddhism has been far from a self-imposed one. I was requested to undertake it by the Montreal Foreign Missionary Volun- teers, and hardly realized its magnitude till I began to consult the voluminous authorities upon the subject. It is told how a learned divine across the waters once waxed so eloquent over the excellences of Buddhism that some one passing out of the door was forced to exclaim, "Almost thou persuadest me to be a heathen!" This is matched by the story of the Unitarians sending a missionary to Ohina who actually was persuaded to be a Buddhist heathen. But until the defects just pointed out-namely, the denial of spirit, the belittling of sin, the dishonoring of God, silence as to the true way of salvation-have been remedied, we must still regard the "Light of Asia" as wofully insufficient.

I have then tried to suggest how we may refute the system theoretically; but after all, as our own Professor of Apologetics recently remarked in the class-room, there are not many infidels converted through Apologetics; often the most powerful argument with them is that of a consistent example, so that if anyone would prepare to meet Buddhism effectively the surest course of preparation will be by seeking spiritual life" more abundantly," in order that by Ohristlike lives we may convince the followers of Buddha that we follow a Greater than he.

Only the power of the Holy Spirit can really be depended upon for meeting Buddhism, and that power, in terms of the great commission is at our disposal. The Saviour still says, "Ask and ye shall receive." If we have been finding it our greatest difficulty in preaching, especially to the heathen at home in cushioned pews, to make them fuel their sinfulness, we may depend upon finding this difficulty as great and greater under the Buddhist system. Our true work whereever we go shall be to promulgate the great cardinal doctrines of Ohristianity–to preach the gospel to every creature-but in doing so we shall have to tear down as well as build up. To us, as to Jeremiah, the Master says, "See, I have this day set thee over the nations and over the kingdoms, to root out and to pull uown, and to destroy, and to throw down "-all eventually in order "to build and to plant." And the only question that arises is as to the manner of doing it. Shall we be destructive before we are constructive? Or shall we first and always sow the seed of positive truth, in the expectation that, like the single parasite that took root in the walls of a massive building and in the course of time brought the whole structure crashing to the ground, even so the word of God "shall not return unto him void . but shall prosper in the thing whereto he sent it," both to the down-pulling of every refuge of lies and to the upbuilding of the truth in Jesus. Whatever we may conclude regarding methods of warfare, the conviction must surely force itself upon our minds and hearts that we are called not so much to attack and refute every heathen system that prevails the wide world over as to preach in a positive and persevering manner Ohrist and him crucified, relying on the power of the Holy Ghost, whose it is "to reprove the world of sin, and of righteousness, and of judgment."

THE SPEECHLESS TESTIFYING FOR CHRIST

THE SPEEOHLESS TESTIFYING FOR CHRIST.

By REv. W. H. BELDEN~ BRIDGETON~ N. J.

IN a city sixty miles from Oanton, Ohina, Miss Whilldin of the South- ern Baptist Mission noticed once in meeting a few years ago a man evi- dently dumb, who was indicating by extraordinary attempts his delight at the Ohristian hymns. His incoherent mumblings as he attempted to sing from the printed page before him led to some inquiry. The man had the unusual faculty, to one dumb, of hearing; he could read and hear, but he could not speak. His home was in a village at some distance from the city, and his neighbors testified of him that since he had begun to learn our Saviour's gospel his devotion to it had known no bounds. He had somehow obtained a copy of the Scripture in Ohi- nese, and when he would encounter some of his neighbors quarreling, he would open his Testament to some pertinent word of admonition and hold it ont for the wicked ones to read and profit by. He had never been known to utter more than a single word, or rather sound like a word, such was the nature of his malady. But the villagers said that his zeal seemed to lead him even into supernatural utterance, for he would rush upon his neighbors, bringing their paper devotions to idols, and, tearing the papers to pieces, would manage to speak these three words with significant gestures: "Pai go wai !" "Worship that one! "

In the course of time this poor man was proposed for baptism. The pastor and brethren hesitated, feeling that it was impossible to gain from . his speechless mouth any adequate proof that he had the knowledge re- quisite for church membership, or that he was not acting with duplicity. He was brought before the church, however, and the minister asked him this question: "What is the ground of your belief that there is sal- vation for you in Jesus Ohrist? " The others looked at one another in dismay; this question seemed impossible of answer from a dumb man. But he, on hearing it, instantly arose and proceeded to answer by signifi- cant signs. First, he put his hands upon his breast with an expression of loathing, to indicate his own sense of sin; then he stepped forward and looked down as if beholding a deep and awful pit, from which again he shrank back with a look of terror ;' but presently drawing near again, he looked and seemed to see something just beyond; then he made the sign of the cross! Jesus was there! And now agfin he looked into the pit and smiled, as that he saw his own sins cast in there! At last he looked up and pointed to heaven with a smile of ecstasy. Jesus had died for his sins and was risen forever to make intercession for him !

Was not this speech? It brought vividly to the missionary's mind the words of Scripture (Isaiah xxxv. 6), "Then shall the lame man leap as a hart, and the tongue of the dumb s-ing, for in the wilderness shall waters break out and streams in the desert." " Behold! (Isa. xlix. 12) these shall come from far, and lo! these from the north and from the west, and these from the land of Sinim I ,.

TRANSLATIONS FROM FOREIGN MISSIONARY MAGAZINES

TRANSLATIONS FROM FOREIGN MISSIONARY MAGAZINES.

By REV. CHARLES C. STARBUCK, ANDOVER, MASS.

M. VERNIER, in a letter to Paris from Tahiti, says: "Weare profoundly rejoiced to learn how greatly the interest in missions has increased within a year among the Protestants of France. They assuredly will not halt in so happy a path, but will show more and more that the Saviour's injunction to make the gospel known to every creature is not for them a dead letter. Our Tahitian churches also begin to have a better understanding of their duty in this direction. The proceeds of the system of collections recently organized among them by our little Missionary Committee, in view of a work on the Marquesas, already amount to a very respectable sum, which now allows us to form plans of action. The Lord, we trust, will soon let us know which one of our Tahitians he would have set apart to open this work."

THE Journal des Missions Evangeliques for December, 1887, in comment- • ing on Canon Taylor's and Dr. Blyden's commendations of Islam, remarks that a religion which has taken twelve centuries to occupy Northern Africa, and which has left still surviving there tribe after tribe of pagans, while of those nominally Mussulman some do not even practice circumcision, must not be rated too high as a missionary force. The editors remark that when the followers of the Crescent are once setin motion by one of their periodical outbursts of fanaticism, idolatry has certainly a way of disappearing very rapidly, inasmuch as entire populations professing it disappear in one grand massacre. That, however, is not our usual conception of missionary effort, though it may suit the purposes of Canon Taylor and Dr. Blyden to give it this holy name. And it must be confessed that when a tribe chooses rather to be Moslemized than extinguished, it is allowed its election. In this case, however, the conquerors, according to the great traveller Barth, do not give themselves the trouble to communicate the slightest tincture of religious knowledge to their new subjects.

There is, however, the editors remark, one important exception to this easy willingness to take the name of Islam for the fact. The disciples of the Tripolitan saint Snoussi are innumerable, and bent on spreading far and wide the somber and taciturn type of their Puritan Mohammedanism. "They are making ready for one of those gigantic and sudden explosions of fanaticism of which it is impossible to calculate the effects." But, say the editors, it would be a strange hallucination to imagine that they would receive with any other feeling than that of furious scorn the knowledge of the fact that a Nazarene mollah complacently claims their system as "an incomplete Christianity," or to impute to them any other attitude toward civilization than that of uncompromising hostility. "What they are dreaming of is a return to the Islam of the early ages-a violent and definitive triumph by an irresistible conquest."

Among the benefits of Islam, according to Canon Taylor, is the spread of chastity. Upon this the Journal remarks: Islam and slavery are one. The news that slavery is the parent of chastity is news indeed. Well may Islam advance toward the heart of Africa, for the spread of Islam is one prolonged slave-hunt. "Almost always," says the Journal, here quoting from an eyewitness, the celebrated traveller Schweinfurth, "almost always the agents of this traffic in human beings are educated Mussulmans. This commerce is for them an ordinary accessory of their religious character; they traverse the country, the Koran in one hand, the knife destined to furnish guardians for the harem n the other; they associate with their religious practices infamies the most revolting, cruelties the most atrocious. . • • Brokers of human flesh, lustful and pitiless, they watch for their booty as vultures watch over a camel fallen in the desert; the shrill sound of their blasphemous prayers mingles with the imprecations with which they overwhelm their merchandise; nothing is to be seen but uncleansed wounds; cadaverous stenches spread themselves far and wide. The sum-total of these scenes forms a spectacle the most revolting, impossible to efface from the mind; it leaves behind an insurmountable disgust, an unutterable horror."

If the hordes of Brigham Young were turned loose in the middle of Africa, they surely could not do a completer devil's work than this. No wonder the Journal concludes with, "Behold, Canon Taylor, your missionaries, your apostles of humanity!"

LAST year, at the Moravian station of Gnadenthal, near the Cape of Good Hope, was held the 150th anniversary of the commencement of missionary work among the Hottentots by the Moravian Schmidt. He had previously served a term of three years at hard labor in Spielberg for having endeavored to carry a purer gospel to some remnants of the Brethren's Church still found in the Austrian territories. After gathering a community of forty-two converted Hottentots and revisiting Europe, he was refused permission to return by the Dutch East India Company, and died at home. At the anniversary services, the Lutheran minister who preached, instead of being furnished by the Moravian pastor with a well-bound Bible, was requested to take his text from a shabby New Testament, the sight of which, it is remarked, profoundly moved all who were present. It was the book which Schmidt had left to one of the first Hottentot women converted; "it was in this little book that she was to read during fifty years, waiting always for the return of her spiritual father, or of some other messenger of God; it is in this New Testament that she taught her children and grandchildren to read; it was, in fine, this New Testament which had been, at the end of the last century, rediscovered by the first missionaries who bad again come to the Cape; and it was in this volume, so full of remembrances, that Missionary Schmidt of Amalienstein was invited to take his text at the celebration. The seed may indeed be no' larger than a mustard seed, but sooner or later it has its harvest, that both he that soweth and he that reapeth may rejoice together." '

IN the Dans7c Missionsblad (Danish Missionary Magazine) for January, 1888, Missionary Lazarus of Madras says, in substance: "Our activity in street-preaching has lately aroused a new spirit among the Hindus. They are no longer listless as they were. They now show unmistakable signs of life and energy. They may be now regarded as coming forward in an effectively organized opposition, both to our preaching and to our faith. A new society has been organized in defense of Hinduism, with regular collections-' missionaries' and 'catechists,' who are sent out to preach Hinduism and attack ChristIanity and the Christian missionaries. They make it a point to preoccupy our preaching places, going to them an hour or two before the time. If they fail of this, they make it a point to annoy us by asking questions in the middle of the discourse. If we answel'~ which we never do till we have finished preaching-they badger us and hunt us from point to point, with the one thought of hunting us off the field. Of course we can claim no rights in the matter, as our Christian government observes a contemptuous neutrality. Often a Hindu preacher, taking his station close by us, begins his discourse at the same time with OUnl, which naturally carries over to him most of the hearers. If a.ny remain with us, a messenger comes over from him and asks upbraidingly hew children of lawful marriage between Hindu fathers and Hindu mothers can stand there encouraging a Christian to preach. This appeal commonly strips us of our few remaining hearers.

"They have also a Hindu tract society in operation, which issues all manner of pamphlets, including many which are so vile as to expose both author and printer to the law. But who is to bear the cost of prosecution?

"Meanwhile Madras resounds with preaching, especially every afternoon -Christian preaching, Hindu preaching, Mohammedan preaching, Brahmo preaching. The Tamil journals are full of announcements of sermons and debates: The Tamils have also a 'Punch,' which loses no opportunity to make merry at the expense of the' padres.' To meet such attacks a joint committee of various missions has determined to issue a popular journal in English and Tamil, of which I have been put in charge.

" However much the Hindus may have combined against us, I am glad to say that there are none the less a good many schisms in their camp. 'A kingdom divided against itself cannot stand,' and Hinduism is divided against itself. One preaches against the other's doctrines and moral!!. One will defend idolatry, and another will unsparingly condemn it. One will attack the Bible, especially the Old Testament, and another will take up arms in its defense. One party will issue tracts discussing Hindu questions, and another will rejoin with pamphlets, taking the opposite view of everything, and laying bare the vulnerable points of Hinduism. And so Hinduism divides itself and goes to buffets. Hinduism is so tolerant and elastic that every religious system, even to the worst atheism, can find a corner within its spacious domain. But under the disintegrating influences to which it is now exposed, these incongruous elements cannot long maintain an armistice. Some reformers, clearly conscious that Hinduism is in great danger of losing its hold upon the rising race, are trying if they can revive the old Veda religion, and so we have around us sooieties entitled Veda-Somaj, or Arya-Somaj, or Societies for the Propagation of the True Religion, and what not. All this stir and commotion may end in something good, may issue in the recognition of the crucifled Jesus as the Saviour of the world."

A DISCUSSION had lately been held in Madras before an audience of 2,500 persons, between the Hindus and Mohammedans on the one side, and the Christians on the other, concerning the Godhead of Christ. The principal spokesman of the former was a learned Moslem. He concluded his argument by saying: " Although we cannot acknowledge that the Bible represents Christ as the Supreme Being, we must all concede that he is the best and holiest man that has ever li ved, so good and holy that he can secure to all who put their trust in him the inheritance of eternal life." The force of this testimony, from such a man at such a time, must have been very great.

DR. W ARNECK remarks, in the Allgemeine Missionszeitschrijt, that a few years back at a synodical meeting in Berlin indifference to foreign missions was excused under the plea that" the shirt is nearer than the coat." He says, however, that even in Berlin they have since learned to be ashamed of this flimsy pretense, and to discern (1) that seemliness does not allow a man to go in nothing but a shirt; (2) that for the prosperity of the church the export of missionaries is as advantageous as for the mercantile world the export of goods. Dr. Warneck goes on to rem&rk that there has been a marvelous reversal of opinion in Germany generally as to the value of missions. Now that the German ambition is opening out toward colonization, the auxiliary value of missiona,ries as a~ents of culture cannot well be overlooked. The assistance rendered to science by missions is also coming to be more and more appreciated. Thus multitudes who care very little for the kingdom of God are nevertheless learnipg to set a higher estimate upon its ambassadors.

THE Zeitschrift recalls the time, some fifty years ago, when a missionary secretary in Scotland wrote to the young Duff, afte/'ward so famous, that things were going well; $6,000 had been raised for foreign missions. "No more?" wrote Duff in reply. "It ought to be ten times that." " Is the man mad?" wrote the secretary on the margin of the letter. " Has he had a sunstroke in India?" Perhaps Duff himself would have been staggered had some one told him that in fifty years Scotland would raise for foreign missions not ten times but a hundred times as much as the sum which had so encouraged the worthy secretary. ," Had anyone then," says Dr. Warneck, "ventured to prophesy that before 1890 Protestant Christendom would annually contribute $8,400,000 for foreign missions, and put in the field, ordained and unordained, much more than 3,000 missionaries, and have translated the Bible into some 400 languag'es, the question as to his wits would not have been raised. It would have been taken for granted that they had forsaken him. Yet for all that the impossibility has become reality.

THE Tidning, after remarking that two hundred years ago the heathen world was almost wholly shut out from the knowledge and activity of Protestantism, and in large measure of the whole Christian world, happily says: " At present the heathen world lies like a poor Lazarus at wealthy Christendom's door, so that this, as it were, can neither go out nor in without stumbling over its unhappy brother, whose case may well awaken to compassion all who have a heart to feel for the wretchedness and for the religious degradlJ,tion of their fellow-men."

THE Missionsblatt of the Leipsic Lutheran Mission, referring to the present disposition in Germany to yoke missions to the car of national ambition, says, in its January number: "Whence shall we draw new strength, in order, with the new year. to receive a fresh impulse toward making ready the way for the returning Lord? Shall we seek it in new plans, new missionary gatherings, and allmanner of means of stimulating interest? Or shall we, as some would have us do, enlarge our missionary programme, and write also civilization and colonization upon it? Far be it from us. Our work is, and is to be, to' bring the present Saviour. in the offer of the means of grace to the heathen, and so to prepare the way for the coming Lord. Therefore we know only one means to get new strength, namely, above all things, in simplicity and faithfulness, to do and pursue this one thing, first to win Christ for ourselves, and then to seek also to find an entrance for him into the hearts of others."

WE used to be taught at school that there were four castes in India. But the Leipsic Mis8ionsblatt says that among the Tamils of South India there are computed to be 8,000 castes and subcastes, and in all India perhaps more than twice as many. A subcaste appears to be for most purposes the same as a caste. We must not expect these 16,000 walls to fall at 13 blasts of the trumpet, though fall they will.

THE Bulletin Missionnaire of French Switzerland, the churches of which support a mission in the Transvaal Republic, remarks, in view of a possible war between the Boers and some savage tribes: "If war does break out, there is a prospect of scenes of sickening brutality. During the summer the people of Mpafouri have devoured their prisoners of war, and M. Beuster has been himself witness to all the prepa-

CONTAGIOUS SUPERSTITION

rations for a cannibal feast. Our neighbor Ndjabune of Tsofirn has also eaten one of his brothers who gave him some matter of offense fifteen years ago, and there is every reason to believe that he would have a very good appetite'for another such repast if a fair opportunity offered itself. Yet it would be wrong to put all this to the account of a depraved taste for the flesh of the hostile warriors. A good many only take part in such horrors when urged by the chiefs or the kindred of those who are called to face the enemy. The fact is that there exists among our Bavenda, and a good many other Africans, an inveterate opinion that whoever has tasted of' human flesh is invulnerable in battle. Of all medicines this, it is held, is the most efficacious for turning aside the stroke of an enemy and giving victory. This horrible practice among these wretched people, therefore, roots not so much in depraved appetite or cruelty as in superstition. The need of protection is a sentiment so natural to us poor human creatures that it seems as if nothing ought to be spared to assure us of it. Let us then pity these eaters of men; their wretchedness is extreme. 'Cursed be the man that trusteth in man, and maketh flesh his arm.' The prophet, in writing these words, so profound and so simple, did not perhaps know that there could ever be occasion to attach to them a material and literal sense as true as the other. Ah! how many surprises for one who lives in a pagan worldl"

"CONTAGIOUS SUPERSTITION."

By Lucy E. GUINNESS OF LONDON. IT was 1700 years ago and more, in the early days of the church. Pliny, the Roman governor and historian, was writing to his master, the Emperor Trajan, of the progress of the province of Bithynia, and the questions that arose in the administration of justice there. Among other elements that he found most difficult to deal with was a certain small religious sect of simple and harmless tenets, but who absolutely refused to pay homage to the gods. As citizens these people were exemplary in'life and conduct, but they actually held their opinions as regards the worship of one God and the great evil of idolatry in defiance of all the laws of pagan Rome. The whole heaven of mythological deities was as nothing to them, and they refused, even under torture, to burn incense on the altar of Jove or before the statue of Trajan. Such conduct was incomprehensible to the Roman governor. But it was not the worst of their crimes. Not content with themselves forsaking the state religion, they were far from keeping silence on the subject of their guilt, but so published abroad the delusion under which they labored that Pliny exclaims in distress, "This contagious superstition is not confined to the cities only, but has spread its infection among the neighboring villages and country. Nevertheless," he adds, with a gleam of hope, "it still seems possible to restrain its progress." And so he went to work, and torture (that the old Romans knew well enough how to inflict!) measured its strength with the faith of Jesus Christ. Then it was that Pliny discovered what a marvelous unseen power lay in this" contagious superstition." Some few professors, he relates, gave way, but even flame and sword utterly failed in compelling the early Christians to offer incense to the statue of Trajan or to the gods. All his efforts were vain. They would die, but they would not deny Jesus! And the Roman governoc makes the striking statement that" There is no forcing those who are really Ohristians into any of these compliances! " The" contagious superstition" was more than a match for him! Seventeen centuries have rolled by, and could Pliny look around Ol,lr world to-day he might ask what had become of the "contagious superstition" that baffled his skill long ago. Had it been trampled out of existence by the iron heel of Rome? Or had it run a brief course, like so many other superstitions, and died a natural death, according to the law of such fungus growths? And he would be astonished in no little measure at the answer of Christendom. For the" contagious superstition" has spread overthe world, and still it is reaching forth its arms to the heathen, nor will it ever cease to spread till it has affected all nations.

Yes. The faith of Jesus Christ is verily contagious. This is one law of its being. It must be aggressive or it cannot live. "The Christian or church that does conquer will be conquered." The vital principle in Christianity requires that it should extend or die.. There is no middle course. We know this individually in our own experience. If we have" been with" Jesus we cannot help witnessing for him, "we cannot but speak." Freely we have received, freely we must give to others of the water of life. And thus watering we are watered ourselves. But very surely is the converse of this blessed fact also true. If we water not we shall be withered. "We do not find warrant in the Word of God for spirit-level experience. Count the dead and dying churches, all because they did not fight and conquer I"

From its earliest dawn to this nineteenth century of its existence the Christian faith has been essentially "contagious." To-day we see this contagion spreading to the heatben by means of missionary effort. The hundreds of missionary societies all over the Christian world; the thousands of workers at home and abroad; the millions who help by their gifts to forward missionary work; the stream:of missionary literature in the shape of reports, periodicals, accounts, letters, appeals, and countless other productions, that issues month by month, and even hour by hour, from the press; the earnest missionary addresses delivered from all sorts of platforms, from that of Exeter Hall down to that of the simple Sunday-school in the bush at the antipodes, and in all sorts of places, from the crowded metropolis to the quiet country lane, where the student confides to his fellow his purpose to enter the great harvest-field; the countless hearts that turn with love and longing to the regions beyond; the countless prayers that ascend to our Father for the dark places of the earth i-all these are so many agencies for that spread of the truth which so long ago attracted the marveling attention of Pliny.

And the soul that is out of touch with this missionary zeal and energy, this contagious spirit of tlie church, is out of touch with the Spirit of Jesus Christ, who was the First Great Missionary; who so loved us-the dwellers in darkness-that he gave, not money, nor time, not thought or interest or help, but himself, for us !

A NOTABLE CONVERT TO MISSIONS.

BEFORE the late M. Paul Bert was appointed as Resideht in Tonquin, he was most violent in his opposition to religion and in any crusade against clericalism. His hostility to missionaries was equally pronounced. In the report of his administration of Tonquin, just published, he dropped his hostility to missionaries altogether. and availed himself of their immense knowledge of the people, by which, if not by their advice also, he guided his actions. Without their assistance it was almost impossible for him to succeed, and he had to acknowledge the great value of their services. It would be difficult to find a more surprising example of a complete turning upside down of a public man as publicly avowed; and the fact is an important testimony to the value of missionary work.

SENT BEFORE THE MAJiTER

SENT BEFORE THE MASTER.-LuKE x. 1. By MRS. MERRILL E. GATES, NEW BRUNSWICK, N. J.

Air, .. From Greenland's Iell Mountains…

Isaiah 6. 8 "WHOM shall I send? He sayeth ; " What servant shall it be?" " " " " 'Tis Faith's strong voice that prayeth, " " "My Master, 0 send me !"

Gal. 1. 16 Send me to tell Thy story, Abroad, or here at home. Acts 22.21 Send me, 0 Lord, before Thee, Luke 10. 1 Where Thou Thyself wilt come.

Acts 10.89 Send me, for I have known Thee, I would Thy witness be ; Acts 22.15 To speak thy message only, Acts 5.20 My Master, 0 send me.

Romans 10. 15 Send me to speak of Jesus, Of what my Lord hath done- John 1. S His finished work most precious, Luke 8.89 Of this and this alone.

John 17. 4 Ps. 71. 16 Ez. 34. 4 To bring the lost and sinning, To Thee, the Sinless One, Reb. ~ 26 To speak sweet words and winning, Eph. 3. S Of Christ, the Father's Son.

John 17. 1 Send me to darkest places, To many a shadowed home, Isaiah 9. 2 Where with Thy shining gl'aces, 2 Peter 1. 19 Lord Jesus, Thou wilt come.

2 Cor. 4. 4 2 Cor. 4. 6 Heb. 3. 2 Send me to work appointed, But, Master, let me be Micah 3. S By Thine own power anointed, Acts 2.4,17 Then, Master, 0 send me !

Acts 1. S Not unto us the glory, When lost ones find their home; Ps. 115. 1 We only go before Thee, Luke 15.24 Where Thou Thyself wilt come!

Luke 10. t " "

BRIEF NOTES ON NEW BOOKS OF A MISSIONARY CHARACTER

BRIEF NOTES ON NEW BOOKS OF A MISSIONARY CHARACTER.

])ictionary and Grammar of the Kongo Language. By Rev. W. Holman Bentley. Bapt. Miss. Society, Holborn, London; also Trilbner & Co.

This book is one of the landmarks of the age. Here is a volume of over 700 pages, both English-Kongo and Kongo-English, and all printed in Roman characters! The Congo Free State became such only in 1884–85, and here in 1887-88 we have a complete grammar and lexicon of the language, pre- pared by a scholarly missionary, and printed in beautiful typography by English publishers. This will put all students of the language in the way of easy conquest of the Kongo tongue. Not only are words given with their equivalents, but sentences and phrases and idioms are placed at the disposal of the student. The wide and warm interest felt on iJoth sides of the water in Africa's unveiling and revealing will insure in many hearts a deep interest in this new and largely pioneer work toward mastery of the Kongo dialect. -A. T. P.

Brazilian Missions. A Monthly Bulletin of Missionary Intelligence. Edited In Sao Paulo, Brazil, aud published in Brooklyn, N. Y., at 25 cents per annum. Subscriptions may be sent to Donald McLaren, D.D., 372 Lewis avenue, Brooklyn. Outside of the United States and Canada, 12 cents for postage.

We are glad to see this monthly of eight pages. It aims to keep before the church the details of the work in Brazil more fully than hitherto has been possible. Thebulk of Christians know very little of the work of God in papal lands, and especially in South America, where the Romish system may be seen in its most corrupt, idolatrous and immoral form. Those who, in their desire to be charitable, talk of the Romish Church as simply a branch of the church catholic but in error in some particulars, should become familial' with papal customs, manners and morals in Brazil. Dr. Howard Crosby in- cisively says of those W!:l0 call the Papal Church a church of Christ, "Yes, an apple may be an apple, even if it be rotten to the core!" This little peri- odical will be found both interesting and instructive if the numbers we have seen may give indication. We shall present extracts from it from time to time, particularly in months when papal lands are under review.-A. T. P.

Our ])ay. A Record and Review of Cnrrent Reform. Joseph Cook, editor. Boston: Onr Day Publishing Co., 28 Beacon st. $11.00 a year.

This new magazine of eighty pages starts with flying colors. With Mr. Cook as the editor-in-chief, it unites six prominent specialists-Miss Willard, Anthony Comstock, Profs. James and Townsend and Revs. Eby and Pente- cost. Its contents are what its name and prospectus would indicate, and we predict for it a foremost place in the periodical literature of the world. It is epigrammatic, comprehensive and glowing. It deals with living questions in a living style.-A. T. P.

Autobiography of William G. SchauJfter. Edited by his sons. Randolph & Co., New York. 12~o, pp. 258.

The introduction by Prof. E. A. Park is admirable and sets forth the liter- ary and moral characteristics of Dr. S. clearly and effectively. He was an . extraordinary man-scholar, Christian and preacher, as well as missionary. He is said to have understood twenty-six languages and was able to preach extempore in six of them. His gifts were varied as well as eminent. But they were all singularly consecrated to Christ in the mission work, spending forty-nine years as a missionary in the Orient. His own account of his life, from the time he left Odessa (he was born at Stuttgart in 1798), whither the family had removed, embracing the period of his conversion while in Russia, and. his visit to America, his life at Andover, his consecration to mission work among the Jews, and his long and eminently useful service in connection with the American Board, is modestly and succinctly told in these pages. And no reader can follow him without being impressed with the sincerity and single-headedness of the man and thanking God for raising him up to do the work he did.-J. M. S.

Life ofRev. Justin Perki1!8, D.D. Oloth, 30 cents.

This is the fourth in the "Missionary Annals" series, published by the Woman's Presbyterian Board of Missions, Chicago. The son, Rev. Henry Martyn, gives in this brief space a clear and interesting account of his father, a pioneer missionary to Persia, where thirty-seven years of an earnest life were consecrated to the Master's service.

P1'Otestant Missions in Pagan Lands. By Rev. Edward Storrow. London: Snow & 00.

12mo, pp. 191. Price 3s. 6d. .

The author has written other missionary books, particularly" India and Its Missions," and the" History of Protestant Missions in India." The present volume purports to be "A Manual of Missionary Facts and Principles relating to Foreign Missions throughout the World." It gives a bird's-eye view of the religious condition of the world, the missionary effort in the three pre- vious centuries, the rise and development of modern missions, and the work and the results of missions on various fields. It is an instructive manual, giving definite information on a multitude of points. Its tables of missionary societies are taken from our own MISSIONARY REVIEW.-J. M. S.

The M"usionary Problem. By James Oroil. Toronto, Canada: Wm. Briggs. 12mo. pp. 224.

This work is similar to the one noticed above, although not covering so broad a field nor quite so recent in its survey. Still it gives a condensed his- tory of Protestant missions in several of the principal fields of missionary enterprise. Brown's" History of Missions" is the author's chief authority for the earlier times.-J. 1:1. S.

The Inspired. Word. A Series of Papers and Addresses delivered at the Bible Inapiration Conference in Philadelphia. Edited by Arthur T. Pierson. Randolph & 00. 12mo, pp. 359. Price $1.50.

This is a work of solid merit. There are no less than eighteen distinct papers on the various phases of the subject by as many writers of acknowl- edged ability, each fitted for his special theme. Most of .them are" special- ists" in their departments and represent all forms of evangelical faith. They came together and gave their united testimony, and the reader of these pages has the result. And it is not too much to say, there is scarce a chord shuck in which there is not the fullest harmony. The editor well says: "It is not strange that upon the Word of God all the forces of the foes of Chris- tianity should be massed. If confidence in that word can be undermined; if, by subtlety and sophistry, its infallible inspiration may be made to appear like an old wives' fable or groundless tradition; if in any way men may feel at liberty, like Jehudi, to use a penknife on the sacred scrolls and cut out of it whatever is offensive to the proud reason or the wayward will of the natural man, the devil will have achieved his greatest triumph." The work is as timely as it is able, and deserves extensive circulation, both for the sub- ject's sake and the character and ability of the treatment.-J. M. S.

NfYr'ard of the Dor;ger; or, Deep Sea Trials and Gospel Trinmphs. Being the Story of the Initiation, Struggles and Successes of the Mission to Deep Sea Fishermen. By E. J. Mather, fonnder and director. with illustrations. London: Nisbet & 00. New York: James Pott & Co. 12mo, pp. 376. Price $1.50. Fourth thonsand.

Few among us, I fear, are well informed respecting the "Deep Sea Mis- sion." And yet it is doing a much-needed and highly useful work, as Mr.

Mather's enthusiastic and charming narrative makes clear. Fishermen in deep waters-fishermen on board of thousands of "smacks," fishermen in the North Sea-are the special objects of this mission'fI care. The miBsion on their behalf began in 1880. By means of mission ships, which are really hospitals, churches, schools, etc., going to sea with the fleets of fishing vessels, and staying with them, and by every other possible agency and influence of a social, moral and sanitary kind, this mission strives for the temporal and spiritual welfare of this class, so exposed to perils and hardships and enjoying so few privileges of any kind. It is a blessed work, and the mission has been greatly blessed. The reading of this book cannot fail to awaken an interest in it in the United States and Canada, especially in the maritime provinces, where so many fishermen follow the sea fOl' a living.-J. M. S.

Pale8tiM in the Time Qf Ghrist. By Edmond Staprer, D.D. Translated by Annie Harwood Holmden. !'p. 527. New York: A. C. Armstrong &; Son.

This volume has reaahed its third edition, and now appears in a beautiful form, accompanied by very valuable maps and plans. It is open to every believer's observation that the Land is at this present' time greatly aiding the Book. While the two international societies for exploration, the Egypt and the Palestine, are doing admirable work in bringing forth corroboration and elucidation of the Scriptures from the ruins discovered in the countries around the Mediterranean and up the Nile, any book treating of the Holy Land is sure to be welcomed by Christian students. The author of this one is a professor in the theological faculty of Paris. He writes fiuently and well, and his general orthodoxy as well as his devout spirit is evidenced by his own declaration: "Jesus Christ was not the natural product of his eBvironment ; his appearance was a miracle; he came from God." Science has at last become a foreign missionary and is preaching with a spade. It would be an interesting theme for study, if one at his leisure would search out and com- pare for use how much missionaries have done for scientists within the last few years, and how much now scientists are doing in an attempt to return the favors.-J. lL S.

The Dawn of the Modern Mission. By Rev. Wm. Fleming Stevenson. D.D. Edinburgh: McNiven & Wallace. 1887.

This charming book of 188 pp. contains the foul' lectures delivered in con- nection with the Duff Missionary Lectureship, in Edinburgh, Glasgow and Aberdeen during the years 1884-86. They possess peculiar and pathetic interest as a posthumous pUblication of the last utterances of that gifted , and consecrated author of "Praying and Worh.'ing."

It may be doubted whether any man of his generation has, from a pulpit and parish in a Christian land, done as much as Dr. Stevenson to kindle the fiame of holy enthusiasm and intelligent consecration in the direction of the' ch)lrch's mission to the unsaved millions. He was a missionary pastor. His tongue and pen were both aflame. Though he was a Dublin clergyman, his field was the world and his church only his working force,. nay, he was him- self the centre and spring of all his church force. He sought to spread the knowledge of missionary trials and triumphs, to bring those who heard and read his words into sympathetic contact with the degradation and destitution of a dying world at its remotest corners and deepest needs. " Hans Egede's Story," illustrated by his pen, stirred many a home pastor to yearnings over those who were far off; his beautiful picture of "Pastor Harms and Her- mannsburg" quickened many a listless minister and church to organize the home force into a base of supplies for the foreign field. He made a world tour of missions, his pulpit being meanwhile supplied by the members of his Presbytery, without cost; and being elected the second lecturer under this Duff Lectureship he delivered these four grand lectures, which come to us scarcely complete, w1).en his pen dropped from. his dying hand, and his de- voted wife took it up to prepare the manuscript for the press.-A. T. P.

ORGANIZED MISSIONARY

n.-ORGANIZED MISSIONARY WORK.

National Bible Sooiety of Scotland. number 335, and represent more than 700 parishes. Annual report for 1887, being the seventyeighth report of the Edinburgh, twenty-eighth The purely missionary side of the work is of the National, seventy·fifth of the Glasgow, growing year by year. The grants at reduced sixty-sixth of the Glasgow Auxiliary to the ·rates to charitable and evangelistic agencies British and Foreign Bible Society, and twenty- at home amounted isst year to 38,921 copies, beseventh since the Union was formed. ing more than one-third of the whole issues in 1861; and of the 384,703 copies issued in foreign FOR the first time since 1877 the in- lands, only 71,130 went to nominally Protestant come of the year has sufficed to meet countries, while 71,652 were circulated in Roman expenditure, the receIpts having been Catholic countries and 241,921 among heathen £33,432, and the outlay £30,988. nations. Thus, in a period of great commercial depression and without any spe- The China issues for the year reached the cial effort, the income has almost large number of 183,559 copies, and the publicareached that of the semi-jubilee year; tion of its new Wen-Ii version places the &0and 1887, which came in under the ciety in the front rank of agencies at work for cloud of a. deficit, passes away in the the evangelization of China. Iu Japan the year sunshine of a surplus. is notable for the issue of the complete Scrip- tures in the tongue of the people-a work in The issues, though they do not which the society has taken its full share. quite reach the exceptional figures of Since 1861 it has issued in Spain 531,561, in the two preceding years, are far France 750,346, in Germany 1,247,542 copies. above the record of any former year. It touches .. the dark coutinent" at more than They are in all 632,073 copies, of one point-last year in Calabar, Kaffraria and which 411,319 have been circulated Natal. In South America it aids Protestant abroad and 220,754 at home; and aggressive work in Brazil, where a congregation they include 164,729 Bibles, 180,662 in Pernambuco, itself the fmits of colportage, Testaments, and 286,682 portions. supplies several successful distributors or the The total issues since the union of Word. In Asia it has begun work among the the Bible societies in 1861 are now wandering Bedouins of the Syrian Desert; it 10,110,975 copies. has distributed the Scriptures in thousands among the Tartar tribes of Mon~olia ; it is sow- The auxiliary societies – whose ing the good seed of the Word in four great co-operation not only supplies well- provinces of India; it was among the first to nigh half the free income, but establish regular colportage in Corea, Into whose keeps the board in touch with the tongue it was also the first to translate the goscountry and gives the society its pe1.story; in the great Chinese Empire, where it right to the name it bears – now has since 1864 circulated 1,024,280 Scriptures, it employs four European agents and forty native colporteurs, and has the aid of missionaries be- longing to eleven different societies; aud in the island·empire of Japan, under two European agents, forty·one colporteurs sold last year 46,687 Scriptures, making a total of 321,458 since 1875.

TREASURER'S REPORT FOR 1887.

Receipts for Scriptures during year, viz.: INOOHE.

Home, including grants, etc ……………………………….. £9,392 15 9 Colonies, do. . .. .. .. .. .. .. .. . .. .. . .. . .. . .. .. . .. .. .. 2,028 12 4 British and Foreign Bible Society for Scriptures supplied to them in China, 1886 ………………………………………… .. 417 17 5 do., 1887………………………………………… .. 544 2 3 Foreign agencies, per contra…………………………….. .. 4,055 13 1 £16,489 010 t~Nf~r;~~~~~~f!!~.~~·.::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::: : 1,174 10 0 Donations, viz. ~ . 8,123 9 9 Ordinary………………………………………………… £2,956 14 5 For semi-jubilee fund…………………………………….. 213 19 10 £2,95614 II Total received …..•………. £3,187 14 3 2,780 1 9 582 II 8 Legacies available in 1887………………………………………………… . 2lIII111 9 Net rents……………………………………………………………. .. Iuterest on investments and bank accounts ………………………………… . Semi-jubilee fund, viz.: Amount received in 1885 and 1886 ………………………….. £4,875 13 4 Whereof available for curreut year-twenty·five per cent….. £1,218 18 "' .£1,276 13 3 And twenty-five per cent. on £230 19s. "1Od., amount received 14 Ii 8 in 1881, as above .•…………………. :………………. 57 14 11 £33,576 3 Chinese Blind Mission amouut paid in excess on 31st Dec. last, repaid………•…• .£10,582 8 4 EXPENDITURE. 1,252 14 1 385 1911 Scriptnres for home and colonies…………………………………………. . Home circulation, viz.: 15,920 1 6 2,135 13 7 Scotlaud… . . . . . . . .•• • .. .. .. . . .. . . . . . . .. .. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . • . . . . .£974 8 4 Ireland . .. . . .. . . . .. . . . . .. .. . . . . .. .. . .. . . . . . . . .. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 278 5 9 538 910 21514 9 Colonial circulation. ………. ………….•……….. . …………………… . Foreign circulation- 990 Applied to circulation Remitted to 2,58712 1 as recelved. Agents. Total. £33,576 3 Africa . .. . . . . . . .. . . . .. . . •. . . . . . . .£7 0 0 .£12 13 3 .£19 13 3 Austria.. . . . . . . . . . . . . .. .. . . .. . . . . 268 1 2 96412 5 1,23213 7 Belgium. …. . .. .. . . . .. . . . . . .. . . . 46 10 0 221 15 0 268 5 0 125 0 0 Brazil……………………… 0 0 0 125 0 0 3,009 13 I) Ohina……………………… 176 8 2 2,833 1) 3 France… . . . . . .. . . . . . . .. . . .. .. . . 147 9 2 1,192 18 1 1,340 7 3 Germany…. .. .. .. . . . . . .. . .. . . . . 2,196 8 4 2,825 18 3 5,~~ ~ ~ Holland. .. . . . … ………….. 142 1 0 104 0 0 95 9 8 123 9 8 Iudia………. ………….. …. 28 0 0 737 1 3 Italy……………….. ……. 10817 0 628 4 3 Japan….. …. .. .. …. .. .. … … . 805 8 1 2,060 10 2 2,865 18 3 Norway……………… …… 0 0 0 66 12 5 66 12 I) Spain……………………… 90 0 0 424 9 8 514 9 8 Swedeu……………………. 0 0 0 178 17 7 178 17 7 t30 2 5 169 12 7 Tnrkey and Syl"ia.. .. . . . . . . . .. . . 39 10 2 £4 055 13 1 '£11,864 8 5 Salaries and wages, viz.: General managemeut (including visitation of auxiliaries) …•…… '£1,277 I) 7 Bible department……………. : . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . •. . . . . . . . . . . 858 8 0 Office expenses (including freights, traveliug, etc.) ………………………….. .

~:?l.~;;~~~:t~~i:~,: ~~~: : : :: :: ::: :: : :: :: ::: :: :: ::: :: : :: :: : ; :: : :: : ::: : :: :: :: :: :: :: Ameri,can Mission, Egypt. from the natives for congregational and school purposes, the expense THIS mission was begun in 1854, in 1887 was £7,600. New places are and carries on its work in three de- calling, some for schools, others for partments-the evangelistic, book preachers. The mission gratefully and educational. The work of the acknowledges the generous aid of mission extends from Alexandria to .the A. B. Society and the B. and F. Assouan, and entails a large expendi- B. Society in Bible distribution. ture. After deducting all receipts STATISTICS OJ!' THE EGYPTIAN MISSIO!{-GROWTH 1!'ROM 1865 TO 1887.

– – – – – – – – – – – – – -186-5. -1-870.- -1-875.- -18-80. – -188-7. Ordained missionaries……………………… . 7 7 8 8 11 Unmarried female missionaries……………… . 3 Native pastors…………………………….. . 3 7 8 10 1 3 Native licentiates………………………….. . 6 10 3 8 I) 7 Organized con~regations…………………… .. 1 3 6 12 24 Stations occupIed………………………….. . 5 Communicants……………………………. . 79 10 21 48 85 Average Sabbath attendance……. . ………… . 125 237 676 1,036 2,307 513 1,133 1,837 4,747 Pupils in Sabbath schools……………………. . 1,494 4,~ Number of schools…………………………. . '5 236 658 49 Pupils in schools…………………………… . 315 8 23 520 1,040 2,219 . Tuition fees ……………………………….. . 5,601 ; $655 i4,863 $13,083 Books distributed (vols.) …………………… . 5,506 $797 24,534 33609 11,890 Proceeds from sales of books………………… . r $1,037 $2,975 $5,541 $1;815 Total paid by natives for preaching, schools and books………………………………….. . $2,788 $4,840 $14,986 $27,173 Tuition" fees for 1870 and 1875 do not include amount paid in congregational schools. That sum was not large, as the demand had not arisen for such schools. It wili be noticed that in the most important items the work has nearly doubled, in some cases trebled itself each five years.

ASYOOT. March 7. 1888. JOlIN GI1!'lI'EN. The Syrian Mission. 1850. The Sultan, Abdul Mejid, issued an imperial firman, called [The following historical sketch was prepared the Imperial Protestant Charter of by Dr. Jessup of Beirut, Syria, at the request of Rights, guaranteeing to the Protest- the edltorR, as this Syrian Mission is one of the ants all the rights and privileges of pivotal enterprises of the East.-EDs.] other Christian sects in the empire.

THIS outline history may be divided 1846. The first boys' boarding into three periods: school was opened in Abieh, Mt• Lebanon. Also the first girls' board- FIRST PERIOD, 1820-1840. ing school in Beirut under Dr. and Mrs. De Forest (see" Women of the .A Period of Exploration and Prep- Arabs," by Jessup). aration.-Its features: intolerance, persecution, banishment, wars, and 1848. First Syrian evangelical pestilenc.e. church organized, with eighteen members. 1822. The American Arabic press was founded in Ma1ta. 1848. New translation of the Bible into the Arabic language begun by 1833. The press was removed to Rev. Eli Smith, D.D. Beirut. The first girls' school ever opened in the Turkish Empire was 1853-1855. Crimean war. British commenced by American ladies in influence predominant. Beirut and Mt. Lebanon. The first Protestant martyr, Asaadesh Shi- 1857. Death of Dr. Eli Smith. diak, was starved to death in the Translation continued by Rev. Cor- Maronite monastery of Kannobin by nelius Van Dyck, M.D., D.D. order of the Maronite patriarch. When the missionaries returned from October, 1858. Female Seminary Malta to Beirut, in 1833, one small opened in Suk el Ghurb, Mt. Lebanon. rowboat came out to meet them, containing the entire Protestant com- 1860. Translation and printing of munityof the Turkish Empire-viz., Arabic New Testament completed by five persons! The number of Prot- Dr. Van Dyck. estant adherents in 1887 is not far from 50,000 in the empire. The THIRD PERIOD, 1860-1888. Greek war, the plague, the invasion Light Out of Darkness.-New imof Ibrahim Pasha, son of Mohammed pulse to Christian education and Ali of Egypt, and the disturbed state great advance in civilization. of the country rendered continuous 1860. Ci viI war between Druzes missionary labor impossible. and Maronites in Lebanon, followed by bloody massacres in Lebanon, SECOND PERIOD, 1840-1860. Hasheiya, and, Damascus. Occupa tion of Syria for nine months by From the Expulsion of lbrahim 6,000 French troops on behalf of the Pasha by the European Powers to European powers and with the conthe Oivil War and Massacres of sent of the Sultan. New govern- 1860.-Protestantism was recognized ment instituted in Lebanon under a by the Turkish Sultan as one of the Latin Christian Pasha appointed religions of the empire. with the approval of the European powers. Increase of European and March, 184.4. The Sultan issued a Christian interest in Syria. New firman that Christians of all sects are educational and benevolent institunot to be insulted, nor be persecuted tions founded. for their religion. 1862. American Female Seminary reopened in Beirut with native Syri- 1840. Boys' boarding school estab- an teachers. lished in Beirut under Mr. Hebard. October, 1862. Suk Female Semi- nary transferrE'd to Sidon. 1847. The Protestant Charter of 1860. British Syrian schools, found- Rights was issued by the Grand Vizier ed by Mrs. Bowen Thompson, now in Constantinople (see "Goodell's Forty Years in the TU1'kish Empire" -appendix). have 3,000 children in their schools Majesty the Sultan the Caliph of Mo- hammed, place the seal of authorizain Syria. – tion upon 33 different editions of the Arabic Scriptures and parts of Scrip- 1860. Prussian deaconesses' orphan- tures. The local board in Damas- cus also approve 330 different Arabic age founded. in Beirut, with 130 or- publications of the American press in Beirut. phans. Up to this time they have [See statistics of the World's Missions near the trained about 800 orphan girls. close of this nnmber for tabnlar statement ofthe Presbyterian Mission in Syria.-EDs.] 1863. Syrian Protestant College in- corporated by Legislature of New York.

1865. The college formally opened in Beirut (see catalogue, which can be obtained of Rev. D. Stuart Dodge, 11 Cliff street, New York. See also General Ohristian Missionary Society.

"Missions and Science," "The Ely THIRTY-EIGHTH anniversary held at Indianapolis, Ind., Oct. 20, 21, Volume," for account of the college 1587. The work of the society is chiefly evangelistic in its character and other work in Syria, especially and is spread over most of the States and Territories of the Union. the press). Number of students Jan- RECEIPTS DURING TH1I YEAR. uary 1, 1888, 175. Girls school of the Missionary Fund ……… $20,019 37 Society for Promoting Female Edu- Regnlar Extension Fund. . 937 00 Special Extension Fund cation in the East, at Shemlan, Mt. (Boston House)…….. . 2,23621 Lebanon; Free Church of Scotland Ministerial Relief Fund.. . 17205 Tract Fund…………. .. 27093 schools at Shweir, Mt. Lebanon, Kirk Interest on Extension of Scotland; Jewish Mission schools Fund loans…………. 54 00 Repaid loans…………. 300 00 in Beirut; Miss Taylor'sSt. George's Borrowed.. .. .. . .. .. .. .. . 800 00-$24,789 54 Moslem girls' school in Beirut. I 1873. American Female Seminary opened in Tripoli, Syria.

I append the last statistical sum- mary of the missionary and educa- tional work in Syria up to January, Total from all sources …..•…….. $25,772 31 1887. This will give you a compara- DISBURSElIENTS.

tive view of the progress in the ten To missionaries, cash.. . .. $8,228 12 To missionaries, collecyears 1876-86. tions on field…. …… 9,68722–$17,915 M 1877. Mohammedans open schools For all incidental expenses 81848 To cor. sec'y, salary….. . 1,800 00- 2,61348 for girls in Beirut, Damascus, and For Boston house deht .. . 2,09685 For ministerial relief…. . 24500 Tripoli; Greeks, Maronites, Jews, For tract distribution…. . 340 00 To other miss. boards …• 9110 and other sects open schools for boys Loans from Extension Fd. 1,100 00- 8,87fl 45 Leaving bal. in Miss. Fund 21622 and girls. The whole number of chil- " Extension Fund….. 980 57 dren in Protestant schools in Syria " Ministerial ReliefF'd 158 80 .. Tract Fund ……… 20 45- 1,37077 and Palestine is probably about Total…………………………. $25,772 81 15,000, of whom at least 7,000 are girls. The number of nominal Prot- estants is not less (in Syria and Palestine) than 6,000. There has been a steady growth in the work of The Foreign Christian Missionary Society held its twelfth annual sesthe press in Syria. There are 11 Ara- sion October 19 and 20 at the same place as the General Society. bic journals in Beirut, 1 Turkish offi- cia.l, 3 Protestant, 2 Papal, 2 Greek, 2 Moslem, llitera.ry. Three hospitals SUMlIlAllT.

have been founded !!ince 1860-St. Number of missions.. .. …. . . .. .. .. • 6 John'!!, Protestant; St. Joseph's, Pa- stations.. .. .. …. .. .. .. .. 2S pal, and the RUl!Isian Greek HOl!lpital. missionaries (male). . . •. • 22 lM7. The Mejlis el Maarif, or Board (female)…. II natin assistants……… 13 « of Public In!!truction of his Impel'ial Whole number of workers ………. Whole number of converts under were $317.36, making the total ineome $11,102.02. Total receipts, including the $487.50 for the pereare of Society. . •. •. . . . ••. ••••. • l,85G mauent tund, $11,588.52. Expenditures direct1;y out of our treasury were $10,536.31. Addition31. (This does not include 348 at expenditures reported from China, out of tunds received on that fteld, $317.36, making the total Chester aud 120 at Southport.) expenditures $10,853.67, viz. : Home missions………………….. $5,330 83 Number added during the year…… 592 China .. .. .. .. ….. .. .. .. .. …. 2,559 36 Holland" .. . .. .. .. .. … .. •.. .. .. 490 00 Net gain…. …….. ………… …• Ii02 Salary and expenses of the corre- Whole number added from the 1Irst.. 3,518 sponding secretary, printing min- utes, interest on loans, and inci- Receipts for year ……………….. $40,559 35 dental expenses……………….. 972 98 Pa;yments for money loaned . ••••. •. •• 1,500 00 Total receipts [rom first…………. 259,201 60 The receipts canceled the debt, met It has a mission among the Scandinavians of all expenses, and left a balance of the United States, the Turkish Mission, India, $247.35. China and Japan missions, and the Perslau Mis- sion.

T,tal receipts of the year..•……..•. $48,489 27 .. disbursemeuts.. .. .. .. .. .. ….. 47,597 75 TABLlI JlXUmITING TUB LABOR OP llISSIONARIlIS POR THB YEAR ENDING OOTOBER 1,1887.

Baptisms… .. ….. ….. .. . . . .. . .. . •.. 762 Other accessions.. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. • 792 Churches visited and assisted… . . . . •• 143 New places visited………………. 96 The Baptist Oonvention of the Karitime Nnmber churches organized… . . . . . •• 25 Pronnces. – Amount collected on field for remu- ORGANIZED in 1846. Forty-second annual meeting held in Charlotteneration… . . . .. .. .. .. . . . .. . .. .. .. .. $9,687 21 town August 20, 1887.

Amount received from treasury G. C. Strength of the denomination, 375 churches, 1,768 baptisms during the M. C… .. .. .. .. .. .. .. …. ……… 8,228 12 year; total membership, 43,553.

Amount received in cash and pledges for local work ………………… 26,200 00 TABLlI EXHmITING THE MISSIONARY WORK OJ'

TUB STATE ORGANIZATIONS. 200 Receipts of the' Foreign Missionary Board 8,970 (comprising Nova Scotia, New Brunswick and Number of missionaries. . . . •. . . . . . . . • 5,134 Prince Edward Island) amounted to $9,325.65, Baptisms.. . . •. •. . . •. . . •. . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1,878 the expenditures to $10,269.06, leaving a balance Other accessions………………… of $442.58 due the treasurer. Churches visited and assisted. . . •. . .. 326 Unorganized places visited………..

Churches organized…………….. 123 Places assisted in building……….. 63 Raised by State Board…………….$83,422 58 The Baptist Foreign Missionary Oon- Raised by County and District Boards 29,327 49 vention of the U. S. Raised by evangelists for church build. ORGANIZED in 1880. Eighth annual ing and other local worlt ……….. 89,571 44 meeting held at Little Rock, Ark., Kembers in State.. .. …. .. • . .. .. .. .. • 625,000 Sept. 21-25,1887. Receipts reported, $4,069.22, and expenditures, $4,018, Adding work of G. C. M. C., we have, mis· leaving a balance to the new year of sionaries, 231; baptisms, 9,932; other acces- $51.22. We are not able to give an Sions, 5,926; new organizations, 140; collec- account of the results of the year. tions, $137,539.63. Ten States were represented. It resolved to devote the fourth Sunday Seventh.day Baptist General Oonference. in July of each year to the work in THE seventy-third annual session Africa. was held at Shiloh, N. J., September 21, 1887. The forty-fifth annual ses- Baptist Foreign Mission Society of Onsion of the Seventh-day Baptist Missionary Society was held during the tario and Quebec. sessions of the conference. The annual report gives the following FROM the twenty-first annual refacts: port, made in October, 1887, the Tbe amount oCthe permanent tund is $7,486.91, being an increase during the year of $487.50, board expressed its "fervent t;ra.tiwhich is for missionary purposes. The receipts tude for another ye&r of hard work or the treasurer from all sources from Septem- and marked prosperity in the Socieber 9, 1888, to I!!eptember 12, 1887, for the «eneral fund were $10,71!3.66; the receipts on the ty's operations. Four ap- China deld b;y our missionaries from contrlbutiOllS, etc., for the year ending June 30, 1887, pointments, the largest ever madein one year to our missionary staff, viz.,

CORRESPONDENCE AND GENERAL INTELLIGENCE

the Rev. J. E. Davis, B.A., Rev. H. The Southem Baptist Oonvention. F. Laflamme, Rev. H. Garside, B.A., THIS society was organized in 1845. and Miss Bella Alexander. Numer- The forty-second anniversary was held in Louisville, Ky., May 6-10, ous converts have been baptized dur- 1887. The Board of Foreign Missions reported 116 laborers in the field, dising the year, making the member- tributed in Africa, Italy, China, Bra- zil and Mexico. ship of our Telugu churches on June 30 last something over 2,000. New churches have been organized. Ad- ditional native helpers have been put SUllI)[ARY. into the field, and important buildings Missionaries ………………….. .. 116 in course of erection last year have Baptisms for the year …………. .. 228 been completed." Total members…………………. 1,551 RECEIPTS. Churches and stations………….. . 65 Total from churches ………………. 88,424 98 Schools ………………………. . 25 Sunday-schools. . . .. .. . . . . . . … 1,260 11 Pnpils ……………………….. . 587 Woman's For. Mis. Soc. (West) 3,100 00 Contributions from the native . (East) 1,095 00 churches… .. .. .. . .. .. .. .. . .. . .. . $3,012.61 Fyfe Missionary Soc., Toronto.. 50 00 Receipts from all sources. . . . . . . . . . . 154,559.04 J udsou Missionary Society. . . . • 13 00 Expended on mission fields. . . . . . . . .. 62,584.81 Association collections …….• 88 41 In agency work………………… 8,264.44 legacies.. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. . .. . 250 00 The debt of the board had been canceled dur- individuals…… …………… 684 70 ing the year and a balance left in the treasury.

Miscellaneous.. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. . 253 02 The Home Mission Board sum- marized the labors of the year as fol- Total received during the year…… $15,219 22 lows: Balance on hand,at last audit… ….• 364 78 Balance due treasurer…………… 142 32 Missionaries …………………. .. 251 Churches and out-stations……… . 822 TotaL …………………………$15,726 32 Baptisms …………………….. 3,923 EXPENDITURliiS. Total additions. . . .. . .. .. .. .. .. .. .. . 6,242 Sunday-schools reported. . . . . .. . . . . . 318 Paid to missionary ……………….. $14,642 87 Teachers and pupils……………. 13,031 " for printing .. .. .. .. . .. . .. .. .. .. .. 254 68 Churches constituted…………… 119 " for interest…………….. …… 136 95 " other disbursements……. , .. . .. • 549 50 Houses of worship built. . . . . . . . . . . . 62 Balance due treasurer.. ……… …… 142 32 Total receipts from all sources …… $122,097.20 The year began with an indebted- ness of…………………….. .. 8,500 815,726 32 This has been reduced to ………. . 2,500 III.-CORRESPONDENCE and GENERAL INTELLIGENCE.

Netherlands India: An Appeal With- heathen. In Borneo and in the Celebes per- out a Response. haps about one-half; but wherever in Dutch India a heathen population is in contact with [THE following letter from our cor- Mohammedanism the latter is advancing steadrespondent in Singapore we are sure lIy." In fact, wherever the Dutch Government will be read with deep interest.- extends, Mohammedanism is spreading. Dr. S. does not charge this government with" know- EDS.] ingly and willfully propagating Mohammedan- ism," but, as he says, "here Mohammedanism About ten years ago the Rev. Dr. Schreiber, steps in to do that which Christianity ought but secretary of the Rhenish (Barmen) Missionary neglects to do." Society, gave an account of his society's efforts in Neth. India, at Mildmay.* He said that Mo- Dr. S. speaks of the workers already on the hammedanism was spreading with astonishing field and of their ntter insufficiency to occupy rapidity, especially in Java. "At present in Java the whole field. This field in some parts has almost the whole population (21,000,000) is Mo- been wonderfuily productive. In Ninnahassa, hammedan, at least in name; a great deal of or Celebes, in 1886, out of a population of 138,- heathenism still being concealed under the sur- 026 there was a nominal Christian population face. In Sumatra about the fourth part is still of 115,361. But" there is only one Ninnahass8 !nthe whole archipelago." In many parts • MIldmay Conference of )l'oreijpl Missions where there is a large nominal Christian popula- Report, 1878. tion " the poor Christians are quite neglected and forsaken," and are now fast falling before Mo- 19, in Lias 5, Borneo 7,' Celebes 11, Sumba 1, "hammedan influences. Ten years ago Dr. S. said Timor 1, Rotti 1, Wetter 1, Buru 1, Ceram 2, N. his society could not increase its staff of work, Guinea 5, Jilolo 2, Saugi 3, Talau 2, Saparina. 2, Amboina 4, Ternate 1, Letti 1, Harnku 1. ers, and it has not increased them. He made a strong appeal for other workers, assuring all According to censns (1885-1886) there were na- that the government would allow other nation- tive Christians, Malayan races, 235,070 ; Chinese, 939 (but not one missionary able to speak Chi- . alities to work freely, as the Germans do in nese), and natives of India, 121. In Dutch Timor there are 33,015 nominal Christians, with only Neth. India. one gove~nment helper. Truly the harvest is The part of his ,address I wish to emphasize plenteons, but the laborers few.

is this: " Will no otMr missionary society step (REV.) J. A. B. COOK, in, in order to at'ert suck a reproack to tke Presbyterian Missionary in Singapore. Okristian name? I want to make an earnest Oxford University and Missions, appeal to all the missionary societies in Englaud, America and Australia." Tkis appeal as yet kas LETTER from our correspondent in kad no response. Surely before long there will Oxford, J. F. Reyes, F.e.S" F.R.G.S. be a willingness to consider the claims of Malay- sia, especially the claims of the 27,000,000 of A MODERN ROBERT BRUCE. Neth. India. All that the Christians of England are doing for the 35,000,000 of Malaysia is being In Oxford the other day we had a remarkable done by the Sarawak (S. P. G.) Mission in illustration of the way in which the world will Borneo, and by a few scattered workers in continue to miss its greatest heroes. A great Singapore and Penang, with occasional visits to crowd had assembled to hear a notorious states- the peninsnla. There is only one solitary man speak on the Irish question. A few gradu- American missionary to represent the Chris- ates in a small room met without advertisement tianity of America in this wide region. two days later to hear from Dr. Robert Bruce an account of his work in Persia. He strongly re- Let me give a few facts as to the present state minds ns of Livingstone in his appearance and of missions in Netherlands India, with a few directness, and there is the further analogy that other facts, to be well pondered by thoughtful he has heen working alone in Jl1ifa,near Ispahan, Christians. these twenty years. Any ordinary person be- coming a Christian would be sure to disappear The Dutch possessions extend from Atcheeu", in a few days, probably by poison, but it would in Sumatra to New Guinea, and contain 612,520 be impossible to trace it. On the other hand, he square miles, with a population of 27,000,000 instanced a woman who became Moslem, and , under the Dutch flag. Among all this vast mul- speedily acquired property from Christian or titude of souls there are only 69 Dutch and Jewish relations in the law courts. German missionaries and 24 government mis- sion "helpers." These" helpers" are in govern- Dr. Bruce in fact gave incidentally many illus· ment pay. Their sphere and all their move-' trations of some of the misleading criticisms of ments are regulated by the officials, and thongh the now famous paper read by Canon Isaac Tay· they speak Malay are only allowed to work lor at the Wolverhampton Church Congress. In among the nominal Christians, The mission- Persia there was a "complete divorce of morals aries alone are free to go to the heathen and from religion," and his observation was that Mohammedans with the gospel. Mohammedanism " made every country a Wilderness." It is only fair to state that Canon Of the 93 missionaries on the field (always in- Taylor referred more especially to the civiliza- cluding the 24 government "helpers") fully 70 tion of the negro. He has since excluded the have arrived since 1870, the result no doubt of stations of the nniversity's missions to Central the reaction in university and college life in Africa from his criticisms. favor of evangelical doctrine and many forms of aggressive Christian efforts in the Nether- Before passing from this subject let me call lands and Germany. The 69 missionaries are attention to the remarkable phenomenon of the as follows: Times admitting correspondence on this question in extenso, writing leaders on it, and finally 6 from Neth. Miss. Society (Rotterdam). printing Sir W. W. Hunter's lecture on the re- 6 from Neth. Miss. Association (Rotterdam). ligions of India in full, with a leading article. 8 from Utrecht Miss. Association (Utrecht). Missions both in Africa and China have similarly 1 from Neth. Ref. Miss. Ass. (Amsterdam). been dealt with in the jubilee year. No facts 3 from Ermelo Miss. Association (Ermelo). could testify more emphatically that the time is 4 from Mennonite Miss. Ass. (Amsterdam). now ripe for the existence of a really great and 4 from Hague Home and For. Miss. Soc. impartial Review devoted j 0 missions and abso- (Hague). lutely independent of all missionary societies. On the whole I am inclined to think that the 3 from Christian Reformed Church (Leyden). best place for such a Review is America. Its 1 self-supporting Dutch missionary. language is available for one bundred millions of There are besides these Dntchmen 34 Ger· that party, the human race, which seems called man missionaries, of whom 28 are from the by God to an extraordinary future and an ex.- Barmen Mission, supported by the sub·society at Amsterdam; the rest are of the Berlin Mission These missionaries do not live together in large centers, but scatter themselves in families among the natives. In Java there are 24, in Snmatra ceedingly great present responsibility with re- MUKTSAB, PuNJAB, Jan. 31, 1888. spect to the actual condition of and openings in To the Princeton College .Men: the non-Christian world. The name of this town means" The Fountain Dr. Bruce's remarks on Mohammed and the of Salvation." The town Is not yet this, but I Koran were often at variance with the apologies trust the name is prophetic. It is one oCthe holy we sometimes hear. Even in the matter of places of the Sikhs, who are a reformed sect of temperance it was clear that the Shiite was the Hindus. There is said to be already a spirit always glad to get the drink which the base of earnest Inquiry among some few, and we hope Christian trader supplied him with. If they there will be II church established before long. are kind to their slaves, they are grossly cruel to their animals. The state of the women needs I have come here with Mr. FrankNewton, my no notes here. But the Doctor confessed his ad- uncIe. He and his few native helpers have II miration for Mohammed np to his 50th year and parish of about one million people, Ferozepore the death of his wife Khadisha. being the center. It is one of the finest districts of the Punjab, and the men are an exceptionably Here I must stop. The Oxford Graduates' strong, independent, manly lot. Missionary Association was privileged to hear a great and good man. There are others like him Last week we spent a couple of days at Jaito, in the misSion field. My thoughts for the mo- a village of somewhat over three thousand peoment turn to Burmah and the American Judson. ple. It had Once before been visited by a native In their single-handed translation work the par- catechist, but never by a missionary; so far as allel is very close. But Dr. Bruce has a parish we know. In doing village work, missionaries of half a million of square miles, covering three often carry tents with them, but this Involves great ancient empires. much trouble and expense. We are depending on getting quarters in each place. At J aito we The type of Christian hero changes in each had a very comfortable little house of two rooms ceutury. We cannot stop the progress of the lent us by a railway official. Here we are putage, nor get nineteenth-century people to like ting up in a sarae or native hotel. There are what was admired in a different epoch. Let us three native preachers with us, and we five ocnot make any insidious comparisons, but thauk cupy one long room. The hotel charges for all God for all, and not least for that great gift of five are nine cents a day. adaptability to environment which is evinced iu the work of our best missionaries from either While here we expect to visit a number of the side of the water, a gift which seems akin to that surrounding villag~s, sometimes all four of the which made the great apostle" all things to all preachers going together, and sometimes two by men," and yet ever loyal to the great Head of all, two. Mr. Newton has a small organ, and this who, however imperfectly. show the apostolic with singing attracts a great many. Last evenspirit and the divine power. J. F. HEYES. Ing the audience of a1}out one hundred and fifty listened closely for nearly two hoors. OXFORD, :March 5, 1888. It seems to bc the general opinion that the Mr. Porman Heard Prom. most hopeful feature of the work in India is the villages. Many missionaries give II large part of :MR. JNO. N. FORMAN, after arrJving in England toward the close of September, spent two their time to school work in -the large Cities. months in working and speaking throughout the universities and larger cities of Great Britain, This work is important, but many of those who much of the time in company with :Mr. Taylor have been engaged in it now think that what Is of the China Inland Mission. In the universities needed most is men who will gi"l°e their whole he frequently found it difficult to gather an audi- time to evangelistic work, chiefly touring among ence of the students. At Cambridge the largest the villages. Mr. Newton is considered very number of stUdents he succeeded in assembling good in this line, so I was advised to go with was but thirty. At Edinburgh some thirty-five him for a while before starting for my own field. men pledged themselves to the foreign mission- The truth of the matter is that we need men in ary work. Meetings were held at Oxford and every department of work. In our mission in Wales, and in London an inter-hospital meet- school at Lahore we have over a thousand boys. ing of medical stndents. In Belfast thirty-three And the college which was started less than two men signed fo~ miSSionaries, and Mr. Taylor years ago has already some seventy students, coming after found that these were but the first and is growing fast. One feels often inclined to fruits. At Wakefield, Leeds, Duudee, Aberdeen. be discouraged at the size of the work and the Glasgow and other cities, meetings of the citizens and especially of the Young Men's Christian fewness of workers. But I believe firmly 2 Cor. Associations were held. ix. 8, and this Is a "staying power." I am now Mr. Forman left England early in December engaged in a study of the Holy Spirit, searching and landed in Bombay January 2. He has been through the Bible to find just how mnch is promstationed by the mission at Allahabad for the ised to us, to me. May God grant, each of us first year, during which he will devote most of may claim alt. his time to the study of the language. He writes to the stUdents at Princeton: I am praying daily for a great blessing upon you in Princeton, and expect to hear of a good work. Eph. iii. 14-19. And may God add the .. exceeding abundantly" of verse 20. When yoo pray for me, please pray by name.

Yours in Christ's service and in Christ, JOHN N. FOBJu.N. A Boat Journey in Ohina. [OUR editorial correspondent, Prof.

[EXTRACT from a private letter from W. C. Wilkinson, D.D., is making the Mrs. Edward P. Thwing of Brooklyn.] tour of Palestine. The following in- Just now I am living on a boat. To-night we teresting note from him shows that are auchored near Chung Wan. We leftCautou Dec. 27, and have had lovely weather since. We he is on the lookout for missionary are about 115 miles from that city. There are twelve of us-Rev. Charles R. Hager, missionary information. The observation and of the American Board from Hong Kong, my son, myself and a Chinese woman Bible reader, testimony of so close an observer and six boatmen, a captain and a cook. We have already stopped at several towns and villages On critical a mind are worth noting.- the river. At Hong Moon we found A. S. [a Christian pupil taught a year before in Brook- EDS.] lyn], and I rode about ten miles in a sedan chair PORT SAID, EGYPT, March 24, 1888. . to his home. He and Edward walked behind the bearers. I never before realized the expres- I have just been visiting the Egyptian missiou sion, .. The whole city came out to meet him. ,,- stations of the United Presbyterians of America, There was a general turn-out to see us, strange both at .Alexandria and at Cairo. At the latter beings from a foreign land. When we went into place I saw also something of the work in progthe house it was at once crowded full, probably ress. In both places I was favorably impressed much as when Jesus found" no room, no, Dot so with what I saw. Excellent men and women much as about the door." The open space in the the missionaries seemed to me to be, and sinroof reminded me of the opening through which it is said the sick of the palsy was let down. cerely devoted to their work, which is prosecuted The women and children felt of my clothes and nnder the disadvantage of resources in money hat and hair and shoes. They were grently amused. We took supper and remained over seriously inadequate to the demand. Cairo is a night. When we left town crowds preceded and followed us. Suuday we were at anchor at San Bwarming Oriental capital of perhaps 450,000 Ui, where there is a mission chapel. Mr. White of Macao admiuistered commuuion and Mr. H. people, with a reputed supply of 400 Mohammepreached. The room opened into a little sunny inner court. Thirty-one gathered, and fifteen in dan mosques, to feed these hnngry human souls all partook of the sacrament. After dinner on the boat I took my Bible woman and went to a with the dnst of death instead of the bread of village close by. As we entered a crowd of women and children swarmed out of every open life. I was irreSistibly incited both in .Alexaudoor. They were more interested in me than in anything she said, examining my clothes and dria and in Cairo to pray for poor groveling person. God only knows whether any good was accomplished. Work was going on just as on Egypt. Can these dry bones live' Let our any day all about us. United Presbyterian brethren redouble their We observed the week of prayer. and have had good meetings on our boat. Mr. H. is a spiritual prayers and their toils and their gifts for this man and it is a blessing to have his society. He has evening prayers in Chinese, and calls the perishing people. W. C. WILKINSON. boatmen into the cabin. Some come in and he talks very earnestly to them, and one asks mauy From a Student Volunteer. questions, apparently much interested. May God bless this" bread cast upon the waters." Pass- NEW BRUNSWICK THEO. SElIl., April, 1888. ing from place to place by water we have time DEAR EDITORS: One of the most iuteresting for the study of the language and reading. My features in THE MISSIONARY REVIEW to me is Bible woman has small feet and cannot walk far the letters from the Student Volunteers. lhave at a time. Many of the villagers never saw a read with pleasure the circnlar addressed to foreigner and very few ever saw a foreign woman them, and am heartily in favor of the plan that till they saw me. When they saw me from afar, each college or seminary send out a letter sketch- the news spread rapidly from lip to lip, and ing the history of its own foreign missionary countless swarms poured out through every alley movements and plans. Some of our colleges to meet us. We visited many places. as the and seminaries, however, are perhaps too weak whole district is intersected by many streams to print and send out circular letters, but all of and canals. I cannot tell how -many hundred them can tell their brethren what the Lord has mUes our sixteen days' trip will aggregate, bnt done for them and what they are trying to do for it is a most instructive aud profitable journey to him, through the columus of THE REVIEW. us. and. we trust, to the thousands we·have seen. The volunteers in the three educational insti- tutions at New Brunswick have not been idle this year. The District Miss. Alliance held here in February, of all the seminaries in New York, New Jersey and Pennsylvania,was the outgrowth of missionary interest at oor mission circle, and the alliance has been a great blessing to us all. The students of the seminary, college and gram- mar school, with their respective faculties, have pledged more than $800 yearly for the support of a missionary in the field, and at a meeting held March 21, the following resolution was unanimously carried: .. Resolved, that in view of the especial qualifications of L. R. Scudder, M.D., who has offered himself to our mission board, and in view of the special needs of the mission field in India and our Board of Foreign Missions, the entire subscription of the Stu- painted and oiled snch parts of our steamer and dents' Missionary Association for the first year sawmill stnff as were liable to rust. lirother be given to the board for the equipment and Rasmussen has given us a plan for a cheap passage out of L. R. Scudder, if the board shall bnoyant raft for the discharge of our traction appoint him and start him out before Octoher 1, engine when she shall be bronght up by the 1888." • steamer. The materials for said raft are being Oor mission circle meets weekly, and we dis- prepared, so that we hope we shall within a fe,!!, cuss every part of the world-field during the weeks see our road engineers, Brothers Clamn, course of a year. Our prayer is that every vol- Rasmussen, White and Briggs, moving inward unteer may read aud ponder the article in the with our steam wagon and traction engine.

April number of THE REVIEW, entitled" What Brother Wm. H. Arringdale, our architect and Oue Did." What one did all can do, "(hrough man of all mechanical work, has been busy and Christ which strengtheneth us." I heartily join effective in house-building and repairs.

in the cry, " 0)) that the volunteers would pull "Our dear sisters have done the cooking for together" ; but let each of us be sure that his all our working force-a heavy task that is never hand is on the rope. Let us link Matt. xxviii. 20 finished. Meantime, though I have wrought in to 1 Cor. xv. 58. ONE OF THE VOLUNTEERS. our varied work at Vivi three months out of the five of our sojourn here, I have explored the line What Bishop Taylor is Deing in Africa. to Isangala, and report the opening of five sta- tions-1. Vivi, the site of" the former capital of THE second annual meeting of the District the state. For a little over seven acres ofground Conference of the Upper Congo District assem- here and the buildings remaining we paid £160. sembled at Vivi mission station Dec. 3, 1887, at 2. At Vumtomba Vivi, four miles distant, in 2 o'clock p. M., with Bishop Taylor in the chair. sight of the mountain, we have built an abode honse and opened a station. 3. Sadl Kabanza, Fifteen members were present, including the about twenty miles from Vivi. 4. l:Iatamba, bishop, and sixteen were unavoidably absent. about twenty-nine miles from here, all on the The bishop reported briefly as follows: caravan trail. 5. Isangala, where our freights have to be taken by boats up the river to Manyan- " Our disappointment in not being able to get ga.. We have not bnilt, but our missionarY,E. A. direct and prompt tral)sport of our steamer and Shoreland, occupies rent free the station-honse other stuff to Stanley Pool, and detention in Vivi, of the government. 6. Natumba, near Banana, tllough trying to our faith and patience here, we have just received permission from the govand hard on the bopes of our patrons at home, ernor-general to select a Site, and I hope to be is working fOl' our good and for the enlargement able to send in duly a sketch of the land selected, of our field of operations on the Congo: and to settle on the premises in a tent till we can get a small iron house ordered from Liverpool." "1. In the nnexpected depletion of our transit funds. lIad the government of the State of Reports from varions stations were then pre- Congo been able to transport onr freight to Stan- senled. John A. Newth stated what had been ley Pool at a pound ($,;) per man-load, according done at Sadi Cabanzi. He said that the natives, to agreement, we could not have paid their trans- though willing to be taught English, declined port bills. Here, in Vivi, onr expenses are but having anything to do with the worship of God, light and our transport by steam will he much believing that all joining in it will die. Yet Mr. cheaper than by carriers alone. Newth helieves there is ground for hope. The witch-doctor, having been warned ,!gainst his ,. 2. It has been the means of a government barbarous practice, now brings all sick patients authorization to open a line of mission stations to the mission to receive medical treatment. from Vivi to Isangala, 55 miles, and thence to This is certainly a step in the right direction, for Manyanga, 88 miles, thence on the south side of it will give tbe natives confidence in the misthe Congo 100 miles to Stanley Pool. sionary. Mr. Newth thinks that when he is able ,to speak the langnage of thl' natives he will be "3. We are finding out as our acqnaintance able to {eason away tbeir prejudices. extends that north of said base line of stations there is a densely populated belt of conntry belonging to the Congo Btate, extending back to the Loango River, and that parallel east a belt of about 100 miles or more.

"Since our arrival here, about the first of The report from Vumtomba, back of Vivi, de- July of this year of grace-five months-we have, tailed the building operations, and stated that under the mechanical generalship of Brother the natives are very friendly, and there is a daily Critchlow, extemporized the construction of a class of from eight to eleven to learn English.

new steam wagon of 'Va.t pulling power, for the Miss Mary Kildare reported the result of her transport of our heavy freights np the steep hills, teaching in two villages near Vivi. She first got by means of this wonderful wagon and a little good classes of children, taught them to sing man force. All our cargoes have been bronghtup Christian songs; and to repeat the Command- the crooked, steep, rocky hills, from the beach ments and the Lord's Prayer. The interest and to Vivi top, a distance of about a mile and a attendance increased, and the parents began to half, since which our preacher and storekeeper, come, and one man has given up idol worship.

J. C. Teter, has taken stock of all our stores and The report from Matamba, by Charles Lamn, pat them under roof, lock and key. pur chief stated that that station was opened in September.

engineer, Silas W. Field, has rubbed up and The natives are eager to be taught. Letter from Our Oorrespondent at long as he could. My dear little son (12 years Tangier, Morocco. old) was so impressed by the sight that he also I JIAVE just returned .from Fez (the great nortbern capital of Morocco). I Was absent desired baptism, to my great joy. Muley four montbs; nearly" fortnigbt was consumed in getting tberp. We "dwelt in onr own hired Hasham'S conversion oC~llrred onlyabont tour house, and received all that came unto us, preaching the kingdom of God and teaching weeks after my arrival in Fez. Therefore I those things which cOncern the Lord Jesus Christ, with all confidence, no man forbidding bad bis help in the work all the rest of my us." A beloved young Scotch brother, wbo volunteered to accompany me and look after sojourn. He boldly and publicly confessed material matters, and my little son Frank, were my only companions. We were in great dis- Christ, abandouing the false faith of Moham- comfort for a time after our arrival, but after- ward secured a little bouse in a garden through med. He daily instructed tbose who came to which the river of Fez flowed. Here we spent some happy months, though with scarcely any the house. He has gifts that make it desirable of the ordinary appliances and comforts of civil· ized life. The people came freely about us. that he should give himself wholly to the work Many heard the word of life. The great op– portunities and large promise of work in this of the ministry, which is his great desire. I have land were more than ever impressed upon us. Not a few were at least intellectually convinced brought him with me to Tangier, where he has of the truth of Christianity. Some professed conversion. I will speak confidently of but one, eudeared bimself to us all, and hope to retain whose experience was most remarkable, and – who abides faitbfnl. His name is Hasham, and bim for help in the gospel. He supplies my im- he has the title of Muley, being a lineal de- ·scendant of Mohammed, and is looked upon perfect knowledge of Arabic. He is withont with peculiar veneration by his fellow-country- meu. His father's grandfather was the Sultan means, and I should be glad if some rich friend of Morocco. He is of middle age, of great iu- telligence, and well educated for a Moor. He should covet the exceeding honor of supplying had been greatly devoted to the faith of Moham- med and held an hereditary position in connection his temporal needs; $250 a year would amply with one of the many mosques (some fifty) of Fez, which he relinquished ou his conversion. meet this dear man's humble needs, and enable The details of bis being brought to believe in aud confess Cbrist arc of thrilling interest, and me to keep bim wholly occupied in gospel ef- some of them I would fear to tell lest they migbt be doubted. His awakeniug illustrates fort. Who will do it? My stay in Fez was of how feeble a word may be blessed. He had a child at the point of death, and I simply told great help to me in increasing my knowledge of him it was useless to pray to God for the child save in the name of Jesus. This word ent.ered Arabic. At our out-station (Arzeela) ten or eleven at once into his soul, and he spent that night praying for his child in the name, the thriee- souls have evidently received Christ, of whom blessed name, of Jesus. The next day but one he professed himself a believer in Christ, tell- two have fallen asleep. In tbis work God has ing me of a vision of the Lord Jesus he had had, that sounded like a leaf from the Acts of the honored the faith and toil of two devoted sisters, Apostles. It filled me with amazement and joy, aud I could do little but stand still and see tbe who fearlessly took np their abode in tbat little salvation of God. I bad but to point out what God said about a thing, and he received it Witll city where were no otbers than natives save rejOicing, and daily waxed strong, and he has already become a stalwart believer whose faith themselves. I cannot express how deeply I feel and patience would put many at home to shame Two or three days after his conversion I pointed that there are hundreds of Christian young out what the Lord Jesus said as to baptism, and he was eager to at once obey. I baptized him women in America who could give themselves that noon in the river in onr own garden. He did not wish me to raise him up at once, saying to such like work here. What an unfading as Christ remained in the grave three days be should like to lie upon the bottom of the river as crown would be theirs! I will gladly be the belper of sucb, or of young brethren, either.

Who will come? Who bas faith and courage for it? Snch as can trust the Lord for support shall lack no good thing, though among the good things they will find as part of them plenty of trials, as do we. But noue of these things move us. We count not our life dear to us. if we may; but finish our course with joy. I am about starting on another trip, or series of trips, into the interior to occupy these spriug months.

My wife and daugbter Carrie and Muley Hasham will be with me. We hope to a~ain go to Fez and perbaps other towns of southern Morocco after the summer heat has passed. Traveling is expensive, and we must have at least five mules.

To hire them consumes too much, so they must be purchased. Brother Eugene Levering, No.2 Commerce street, Baltimore, continues to re- ceive and -forward the bounty of tbe friends of our work. E. F. BALDWIN.

The McAll Mission.

[THE following letter, lately re- ceived from Mr~ MeAll, will be of in- terest to our readers.-EDs.} PARIS, January 14, 1888. At the close of the year 1887 and the opening of the new one our work in Paris and through- out France 'presents very many features which I am sure will not fail to rejoice the hearts of our dear friends of the American auxiliaries, who, with us, are so earnestly desirous for the Bayroux, the French pastor of St. Germain, will spread of thE> gospel in this land. I will attempt take the direction of the station, we supplying no more than a faint sketch of what we have him weekly with speakers from Paris. On the been enabled to accomplish within the last two opening evening we were cheered to ~ee the little or three months in the way of extending the hall filled, and though all was new and strange work, planting new stations in hitherto neg- to the majority of those present, there was re- lected districts of Paris and throughout France. spectful and serions attention thronghout. The Yon are aware that deficiency of funds had pro- speakers remarked that, while during long cen- hibited, during some years, our responding to turies the town had witnessed all manner of the many and urgent calls to break new ground. events and revolutions, never had a place been It is only quite recently that, having somewhat opened in its streets for the preaching of the recovered, through the efforts of our French pure gospel (the Protestant church is on the out- friends, in connection with the sale they held for skirts) until that night. We all felt that it was us last May in Paris, and from other sources, we our privllege to make thus a direct assault on have had the great joy of once again" lengthen- the strongholds of ignorance and incredulity, Ing our cords." This we have been enabled to and returned home with the glad conviction that do at a comparatively small additional outlay, as .. the Lord was there."

the entire work of many of the new stations is Time and space fail me to detail the openings undertaken gratuitously by the French pastors which increased our stations from 99 at the and others in the respective localities, so that close of 1EE7 to 114 as it now stands. In all we we have only to provide the little mission halls have increased our number of sittings by about and their incidental expenses, which, In many 1,600, raising the number with which we start cases, the very small means of these frieuds on the year tu about 17,000.

the spot would not enable them to meet. Will you not, dear American friends, join I will begin with last evening, January 12. with us in fervent prayer that, through the Holy We had the privilege of opening at 8 o'clock P.lI[. Spirit's influence, each of these sittings may, our 114th station. It is situated in a quarter during the year, witness the drawing of at least of Paris peopled by very poor and religiously ig- one heart to the Saviour? R. W. McALL.

norant people, In a district called Monceau.

Several of our valued helpers live near the spot, and have long much desired to attempt some- GENERAL INTELLIGENCE.

thing for their less favored neighbors. During Results of Missions. At the end the visit of M. Guillamne van der Beken, Secre- of 1884 there were at least 2,400,000 tary of the Paris Young Men's Christian Associ- adherents and 650,000 full church ation, some friends at Cincinnati felt so much interested in his statements respecting our members; 2,283,000 evangelized hea- work that they resolved to aid its extension. then-that is a significant number. They assured an extra fund to M. van der Beken for this pm·pose. He and his wife and It may not be that each of these is a her cousin and two ladies, all living close by, mature believer. Certainly;the ma- sought out this new mission hall, and last night jority have much weakness, and we set it apart for an effort to reach the poorest their Christianity is still in its juveand most neglected around. It is in the Rue de nile stage. Yet how many striking Tocqueville, close by a benevolent institution in instances of wonderful divine guidwhich houseless men get a meal and a night's ance, of the power of the gospel, of lodging. From this proximity we doubt not that many will turn into the room and hear the real conversion, of childlike faith, of gospel for the first time in their lives. The devout prayer, of love for the Word, opening meeting was very encouraging. With of willing self-sacrifice, of heroic enthe exception of a few friends, it consisted en- durance for the confession of Christ, tirely of the neighbors, working people, etc. The place looked exceedingly neat and attractive and are included in these 2,283,000 I How was well filled. It was delightful to hear the widely spread in different lands are people try to sing the hymns, and their attention these 2,283,000 I If we may take a. was reverent while we commended them to our journey around the globe, almost Father's blessing. These Christian ladies (men- tioned above) of the neighborhood propose to everywhere do we meet more or less organize in the hall, in addition to the public of them. In Labrador and Greenland, meeting, children'S religious services, mothers' among the Indians and negroes of meetings, etc. British America and the United On Wednesday of last week we opened our llath station, at St. Germain-en·Saye, an ancient States, in the West Indies, off the town of 18,000 inhabitants, a few miles from coasts of Central and Southem Ame- Paris. Mr. Elliott J. Shepherd of New York rica, and even in the wilds of Terra. has generously supplied the fands for this new del Fuego, 688,000 of heathen have movemeut, in memory of the birth of a little daughter during his sojourn in the town. M. Zealand and Australia, missionary been gathered into Christian commu- supply of two factories only. Mr. nities. If we leave San Francisco to go across the Pacific Ocean, we find in the Bently says" he has heard of 50,000 Sandwich Islands, in Micronesia and Melanesia and Polynesia, in New or 60,000 cases of gin as the annual converts numbering 240,000 souls. If we turn to the Indian Archipelago sale of certain factories of the Dutch and from there go to the Japanese islands, and then to the Asiatic con- House." / tinent, India, China, Persia, and Asia Minor, we find 754,000 heathen who Says Dr. Cuyler, in the New York have become Christians. Coming at last to Africa, we meet the converts Evangelist: in Madagascar, among the Caffres, Bechuanas and Hottentots, South .. I went to Washington to present a memorial Africa, the negroes of the interior, from the National Temperance Society to the and the west coast from Congo to Senegambia, amounting to 577,000. Committee on Foreign Affairs of the United -The Prospect in Asia. Dr. Abel States Senate, in behalf of rum-cursed Africa. Stevens, writing to the Central Chris- Wheu the Berlin Conference shaped the future tian Advocate from Yokohama, Japan, says: of the vast Free State of the Congo, three "I have been inspecting the great Asiatic years ago, they prohibited the slave trade. But battle-fields, and I report the general conviction of both foreigners and intelligent natives here, they left a worse scourge uncheCked. The Hon. that the epoch of a grand social and religious revolutiou has Bet in in India, Burmah, China. Mr. Kasson, who represented the United States, and Japan; that this old 'Asiatic heathendom is generally gIving way before the continually in- Sir Edward Malet, who l·epresented Great creasing power of Western thought and Chris_ tian civilization. The present is the most pro- Britain, with Count de Launey of Italy and pitious hour that ever dawned on Asia since the advent of Christ. Let us hail it, and march into Count; vau der Straten of Belgium, strove hard these great open battle-fields with all our fiags uplifted. I am not carried away by the enthu_ to have a clause prohibiting the sale of intoxisiasm of the heroic meu I have met in these tlelds: I know well the diftlculties that still cants to the native tribes. The German and remain, and can criticise as well as anybody grave defects iu the campaign. But I feel sure Dutch commissioners fought it out, and Gerthat the hoary paganism of this Asiatic world is tottering to its fall; that the tlnal Christian battle many has sent over BeVen millions of gallons of is at hand." • fire water' into that doomed region in a single Wendell Phillips says: year I Holland has sent over one million lAud .. The answer to the Shaster is India; the answer to Confncianism is China; the answer to out of the port of Boston, between J une,1885, and the Koran is Tnrkey; the answer to the Bible is the Christian civilization of Protestant Europe June, 1886, there was shipped 733,000 gallons and America." of death-dealing New Englaud rum into the -Africa and Rum. The exports of spirits to Africa from Great Britain, Congo country I The negroes are becoming Germany, Portugal and the United crazed not only with the drink, but for it. Many States in a single year amounted to nearly 9,000,000 gallons! And these of them refuse to take in exchange for palm-oil, gallons are multiplied many times before they are dealt out to the na- Ivory and other prodncts, any manufactured tives. One of the National African Company's steamers recently carried fabrics, and clamor for strong drink I Two re- 25,000 cases of gin and mm for the sults follow: the natives are being bestialized with alcohol, and all hope of opening a valuable market for our goods is being destroyed. The chief ' Christian' powers of the world are be- coming the colossal grogsellers to poor imbrut- ed Africa, and are destroying one hnndred times as many as Christiau missions are saving. A powerful influence is being brought to bear on the English Government to prohibit the liquor trallic iu Africa by British SUbjects. The memo- rial I took to Washingtou besought our gov- ernment to adopt effective measures to suppress this destructive trallic by American citizens. A vigorous push should be made by every constit- uency upon its representative, by petition and by correspondence. No time is to be lost. One year now iu the history of Africa is worth a century in its degraded past. If Christendom is going to supplant Paganismwith whiskey-barrels, then Africa had better been left in heathenish se- clnsion. At any rate, let our republic wash its hands of any further participation in this whole- sale crime against a whole race of immortal beings."

" What is being done out there in the name of conscience," says the New York Tribune, edito- rially, "is a world of crime of a character so colossal, of an immorality so shameless and pro· found, that if it could be regarded as a type and !1lustration of nineteenth century civilization, it would be necessary to denounce that civilization as a horrible sham and a conspicuous failure." Says Canon Farrar in the Contem- They are said to be a very musical . porary Review: people. Music enters largely into all "The old rapacity of the slave-trade has been matters of social importance, and followed by the greedier and more ruinous ra- the love of it finds expression in the pacity of the drink-seller. Our fathers tore from manufacture and employment of a the neck of Africa a yoke of whips; we have variety of instruments. The Bursubjected the native races to a yoke of scorpi- mese gong, when deeply struck by· ons. We have opened the rivers of Africa to the accustomed hand and thereafter commerce, only to ponr down them the' 1'aging gently waved in air, is by no means Phlegethon of alcohol,' than which no river of unpleasant to hear. And when, as the Inferno is more blood-red or more accursed. is often the case, it is employed to ls the conscience of the nation dead? If not. will no voice be raised of snfficient power to awaken it from a heavy sleep?" summon a passing neighbor on his Bosnia.-Pastor Kolatschek, who way with an offering to some distant spent the years 1884-1886 in gospel temple, in order that he may become work among the Bosnians, gives the agent in transmitting a similar some interesting reports concerning gift from a worshiper whom cir- the evangelization in that county.r cumstances detain at home, it con- The political authorities do not op- veys a lesson which we do well to pose this work in any way, which is lay to heart.

conducted under the auspices and China.-Ex-Secr«!tary Holcomb of with the financial aid of the Gusta- the American Legation at Peking vus Adolphus Society of Germany. says that out of the 400,000,000 in- habitants of the Chinese Empire fully Burmah.-All of Burmah belongs 300,000,000 spend less than $1.50 a to Great Britain and forms a part of month for food. the East India Empire. Lower Burmah consists of the· provinces of Ar- France.-Rev. Dr. Muchmore of rakan, Pegu, Irrawaddy and Tenas- the Presbyterian, Philadelphia, who serim, with an area of 87,220 square recently returned from a two-years' miles, and a population in 1881 of travel abroad, and whose admirable 2,736,771. Upper Burmah, known etters during that time have received previously to 1886 as Independent wide attention, gives in one of his Burmah, is estimated to have 190,- latest his views touching the MeAll 500 square miles and a population :Mission, which will be read with inof 3,500,000. It is probable that in terest by many of our readers who all Burmah there is now a popUlation are interested in this great religious of near 8,000,000. In Lower Burmah movement of our day. He says: the census of 1881 divided the people religiously into 88,171 Hindus, 168,- ., The McAJI work has never been independent 881 Mohammedans, 3,251,584 Buddh- of the churches and pastors of Paris. The selfists, 84,219 Christians. The people negation of this wonderfnl Christian man. who of Upper Burmah are almost en- is the founder and head, is monumental. It tirely Buddhists. wonld have been the easiest thing in the world to have started a church bearing his name or The Burmese make jokes freely, any other name. But instead. he has wrought but are not so ready to take them, in the greatest harmony with the French pasand have a. bitter dislike to being tors. Re has advised with them, has had their teased. Their manners are courteous, constant help. Some of the most eminent preaching in these stations- two, three and some- but quite free. They are not an in- times four times a week, is by men of worlddustrious race, yet we ought not to wide repntation, such as Dr., nOw Senator de call them lazy. A moderate amount Pressense, Pasteurs Bersier, Monod, Recolin, of work for two days supplies them Dhombres, Rollard and others. There is but with ample provision for both, and one opinion about this work in Paris, nay in all for a third, which they spend in medi- France, which is enthnsiastic and profOlmdly tation, boat-racing, football, or other trustful. It is the auxiliary ofthe French Protestrecreations according to taste. ant churches, and at this moment we are told that there are a hundred applications for these helpers for the churches throughout France by the pastors and consistories.. The work, by its of the people by a common religious own momentum. of grace, widens and deepens, bond. Hinduism is a social organizaand the cry, not only in France but far beyond tion an!i religious confederacy. As it, is to them, ' Come over and help us.' One of a social organization it rests on caste. its most blessed fruits is in imparting a knowl- As a religious confederacy it repreedge to the pastors of France of better methods sents the coalition of the cultured of work. In the long inactivity of the church, faith of the Brahmans with the ruder when it was practically fettered, the tendency rights and materialistic beliefs of the was to take the life and aggressive activity out more backward races. In both asof it and its pastors. Many had fallen into a pects Hinduism is a deliberate system humdrum conservatism, little less lively than of compromise. It accepts the posithe dead march. Then courage, which now tion that the spiritual needs of races works throngh their marvelous aggressiveuess, differ in each stage of their developwas all repressed by the terror which through ment, and that man most naturally ages becomes the law of being. The pastors worships what, for the time being, he come up from all over France. aud catch the . most reverences or most fears. On spirtt and learn its methods, and carry them this foundation Hinduism has built home, not in vain, as the wonderful revivals up the enduring but ever-changing' throughout France during the last two years st.ructure of Indian ritual and belief. have shown. To the ministry of France it has No conversions to Islam on a considbeen betterin its teaching how to work than a half erable scale have taken place since dozen ordinary seminaries. The French clergy 1872. Even a solitary case might be appreciate it, pray for it, French Protestants sought for in vain of such a change contributed to it over five thousand francs, a of religiOUS belief from conscientious great snm consideri~ their condition and the conviction. But a small amount of demands upon their poverty. They commend converRions is going steadily on. It it, as they well might, and God forbid that they proceeds from social and economical shonld ever become so blind as not to feel that reasons, and is confined to the lower it is the pnlsation of their own church heart. orders, and occurs oftener among For they mnst never be separated. It would females than males. Hindus who imperil, to our judgment, the hopes of the sal- have lost caste, women who have vation of France. But it may be asked, What fallen into an immoral life, men who are the results, not general, but organized? The have abandoned their family faith French Protestant churches are receiving con- for the sake of a woman of the other verted sonls that they could never have reached. creed-these, and such as these, re- All the pastors, who have wrought in this work, lease themselves from the restraints have had accessions from it, pastors Bersier, of caste rules by adopting Islam. In Monod, de Pressense, etc., and so has it been such conversions religious feeling has with the Methodist, Congregational and Baptist no place. churches" Into this ancient and powerfulor- -India's Religions. "The first idea ganization a new religious force has of our missio.aaries was to make con- thrust itself, a force animated by a verts from the established religions profoundly different spirit. Christianof India. During the last fifty years ityis not a new rpligion in India. Its this idea has been modified. In such a history dates from a period 700 years country a religion must stand or fall before the rise of media'lVal Hinduism by what it does for the well-being of and 1,000 years before any wideits own people. This principle ap- spread Indian settlement of Islam. plies to the three great religions of The new religious force now at work modern India – Mohammedanism, amid Hinduism is neither the Nesto- Hinduism and Christianitv. There rianism of the patriarchs nor the Cais a dense and dark mass;f $50,000,- tholicism of the popes. The Catholic 000 of human beings in India lying and Syrian churches still go on calmon the outskirts or beyond the pale ly with their great task and claim of orthodox Hinduism and Islam. Within fifty years these 50,000,000 will be absorbed into one or other of the higher faiths. Islam represents in British India a compact and coherent mass of 45,000,000, who in spite of internal divisions are more closely united than any equally large section over 1;600,000 of the 2,148,227 Chris- dition of one faith."'-Sir William tians in India. The new disruptive NelsvnHunter, in the London Times. force is Protestant and Anglican Christianity. English mlssIOnary Hindu Astrology in Trouble. The work began in the last year of the Bombay Guardian gives a singular last century. 'fhe results achieved story of the trials which some emiby three missionary periods in India nent Hindu pundits are undergoing -the period of private effort, the on account of the interference of period of great organized societies, Western science with their system of and the period of societies side by astrology, which is closely connected side with ascetic brotherhoods-may with their religion. A meeting of be thus summarized. In 1851 the learned Brahmans from Benares and Protestant missions in India and Bur- other places had been held to conmah had 222 stations; in 1881 their sider this conflict between science stations had increased nearly three- and their religion. It seems that the fold, to 601. The number of churches date of a certain holy festival, the or congregations had during the thir- Durga Puja, which ought to be fixed ty years multiplied from 267 to 4,180, by the study of the stellar influences, or over fifteen-fold. There is not has of late years been fixed by an only a vast increase in the number of examination of the Englishman's stations, but a still greater increase Sheet Almanac. The Guardian says: in the work done by each station, while the number of native Protes- .. This impious conduct, subversive of the tant Christians increased from 91,092 very principles on which Hindu festivals were in 1851 to 492,882 in 1881, and the instituted, has been reported by an enemy to the communicants increased from 14,661 orthodox Brahmans, and great has been the agito 138,254. During the same thirty tation produced by the disclosure. Not only years the pupils in mission schools according to this discovery:have past feasts been multiplied from 64,043 to 196,360. observed in violation of planetary conjunctions These enormous increments have and stellar influences, rendering acts of merit been obtained by making a larger nugatory, neceSSitating the repetition of vows, use of native agency. A native Prot- upsetting marriages, confusing births, and in· estant church has, in truth, grown ducing blight, pestilence, and disaster of every up in India capable of supplying in a kind; but the holidays this month, for which large measure its own staff. In 1851 many of us have made all arrangements, will be there were twenty-one ordained min- useless and need not be observed. Such were isters, and in 1881 they had increased the asseverations of the Brahmans, and as the to 575. The number of native lay great question when to hold the forthcoming preachers had risen from 493 to the pujahs must be settled immediately, the meetvast total of 2,586. The wonderful ings we have mentioned were convened." growth of the native clergy in recent years has brought Christianity closer There was a heated discussion at to native institutions. The appoint- this meeting. Many were not prement of native bishops, for which the pared to admit that all their rites time is at hand, will do more. Indi- and ceremonies were wholly without an Christianity, organized on the merit on account of the failure to hit Indian communal basis and in part upon the right day. But there was directed by native spiritual leaders, agreement upon the doctrine that would reproduce, as far as the diver- the stars must fix the day, while it gent creeds of modern times permit, was gravely disputed whether their Tertullian's picture of the early positions should be determined by churches united by 'the communion the use of modern astronomical inof peace, the title of brotherhood, struments or by the study of the the token of hospitality, and the tra- shastras.

Japan.-Joseph Cook, in Our Day, says as to the prospects of Unitarian missions in Japan: ":Mr. Knapp, who was lately sent to Japan on a Unitarian' embassy,' said in his farewell ad- dress in Boston, November 6, 'My errand 1ft not a mission to heathen. • • • It is conference, not conversion, at which I aim.' A son of Fu- i[ your committee think fit to elect knzawa, the eminent Japanese educator, readan me an honorary member of your soaddress following :Mr. Knapp, and closing with ciety. I have often said that the this extraordinary benediction: 'May God, progress of Japan was the greatest Buddha, and the eight million deities of Japau wonder in the world, but I declare bless him.' (Okristian Register, Nov. 17, 1887.) that the progress of Fuegiais almost The gross irreverence of tbis reference in its equally wonderful.' After commendconjunction of the divine name with pagan dei- ing the success of the London Misties shocked many hearers, but met with no re- sionary Society in the South Seas, buke, although Dr. Hale and President Eliot the late Professor Rolleston, at the were on the platform. Eveu tbe Unitarian Re- meeting of the British Association in view <Dec. 1887, p. 592) says only tbat no mis- 1875, quoted Dr. Gerland: 'The desionary was ever before sent abroad with' so crease of the Polynesian popUlation oomprebensive a benediction' as that pro- is not now going on as fast as it was nounced ou lIIr. Kuapp by young FUkuzawa. It in the first half of this century. is painfully evident that Unitariau missions COn- Whilst in this matter the English ducted in the spirit of this keynote wonld be ex- Government deserves great praise, ceedingly injurious to Japan, and that their suc- and whilst Sir George Grey has done cess wonld give to her population ouly a plenti- more for the Polynesians than almost ful feast of east wind. A Unitarian journal of any other man, the missionaries, nevleading authority lately said that the most noto- ertheless, stand in the very front rious inlidellecturer in the United States might rank among the benefactors of these be admitted to membership in a liberal Unitarian races, with their unwearied, selfchurch. Japan should remember the bright sacrificing activity.' Russell, in his saying of Erasmus Darwin, grandfather of work upon 'Polynesia, 1840,' said: Charles Darwin: 'Unitarianism is a feather-bed 'The progress which the Polynesians to catch a falling Christian' (Life of Darwin, Am. have made was really set on foot by ed., vol. i. p. 513). The Land of the Rising Sun the missionaries. They have had the should keep in mind Coleridge's remark (Table greatest influence ~upon the civiliza- Talk), •A Unitarian may be a Christian, but tion of the natives; they have taken Unitarianism is not Christianity.' .. their part and protected them when they could; they have further given Polynesia. – Much has been said them the fast foothold, the new fresh against the introducion of Christian- object, motive, and meaning for their ity and civilization among the peo- whole existence, of which they stood ple of the South Sea Islands, as tend- so much in need.' Whatever ridicule ing to the destruction of the native 'The Earl and the Doctor' and simiraces. It has been affirmed that to lar books may have cast upon miscarry the gospel to them was the sure sions in the Pacific, this has been way to exterminate them. An arti- conclusively refuted by the unbiased cle in The LondonMissionary Ohron- testimony of Admiral Wilkes and icle brings some testimony on this Captain Erskine, to the effect that matter and shows what missions have the moral reformation of the islanddone for the" elevation and preserva- ers is pre-eminently due to the exertion of the islanders in the Pacific. It tions of the agents of the London SlJ,ys: "For the sake of the preserva- Missionary Society. So again, in retion and raising of the aboriginal na- sisting the coolie traffic of Polynesia, tives, whatc1ass of men have equaled the natives have not had more steadthemissionariesin promoting asancti- fast champions than the missionaries. fied manhood and womanhood among How much has also been accomsavages and heathen? It will not be plished for the redemption of the out of place to give Darwin's opinion slave in the West Indies, and in the upon the civilization of degraded alleviation of the brutish and servile tribes through the agency of mis- condition of the natives of India I If, sions. Writing to the secretary of the South American Missionary Society in 1870, he says: 'The success of the Terra del Fuego Mission is most wonderful, and charms me, as I always prophesied utter failure. It is a grand success. I shall feel proud

INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT. '

further, we c6nsider the superhuman Arabic-speaking peoples, Pl'. Geo. E. self-abnegation of Livingstone for Post, in the New York Evangelist, the suppression of African slavery, or the labors and endurance of worthily says: Vanderkemp, Phillip, Ebner, KitcheneI', and Moffatt for the welfare " It would take a long'list to exhaust the ~ of the Bushman, KaffiI', Bechuana, !igious, literary aud scientific contributions to and Hottentot, there can be no the Arabic language from the missionaries in stronger exposure of the calumnies Syria. They include the translation of the which Sir Samuel Baker has raised SCriptures and the stereotyping of the same in against the missionary and his mes- numerous styles; the preparation of a Scripture sage." goide, commentaries, a concordance, and a complete hymn and tune book; textbooks in Syria.-Contributions of Mission- history, algebra, geometry, trignometry, logaaries to Science and Education. In rithms, astronomy, meteorology, botany, zoiilonoticing the completion of another gy, physics, chemistry, anatomy, physiology, hygreat work by Dr. Dennis of Beirut, giene, materia medica, practice of physic, snrone of a series prepared by him, in- gery, and a periodical literature which has cluding the Canon and Interpretation proved the stimulus to a very extensive native of Scripture and Evidences of Re- journalism. The Protestant converts of the ligion, which have become the stand- mission, educated by the missionaries, have ards of theological instruction for the written elaborate works On history, poetry, grammar, arithmetic, uatural science, and the standard dictionary of the lauguage, and a cy- clopoodia which will make a library by itself, consisting of about twenty volumes of from six hundred to eight hundred pages each."

IV.-INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT.

CONDUCTED BY REV. J. T. GRACEY, D.D., OF THE" INTERNATIONAL MIS- SIONARY UNION."

The English Language on Indian Res- the red races must, be taught the English language in order to their ervations. nationalization, and pressure, stead- THE relation of languagfls to the ily augmented, has been brought to civilization and nationalization of pagan peoples is no new topic. The bear on all having to do with these governments of Europe have given tribes, to secure compliance with large attention to the subject. Mis- this policy. The cousensus .of pubsionary organizations during the last lic opinion supports this aim of century have studied it more pro- the government, though there is di- foundly and with wider experience versity of view as to its relative im- than anyone government, if not portance among the several means more than all governments. contributing to the same result. The The United States Government moral and religious training of these has experience limited to its own ter- races is fundamentally essential to ritory and to the one aboriginal race their civilization and nationalization, found therein. It has, within a com- and the philological influences and paratively few years past, given a lit- facilities, stoutly helpful and impor- tle consideration to the relations of tant, are yet imperatively subordi- the languages of these people to the nate. All parties, therefore, outside question of their preparation for citi- of the Indians themselves, may be zenship, and their ultimate absorp- said to have favored the acquisition tion into the national commonwealth; of the Englis"h language by these a view of their possible future which tribes, and all have sought, at least in is itself of recent date. During these some degree, to attain this object. few years, those charged with the It appears that the Indian Bureau conduct of Indian affairs have had a or the Indian Commissioner, or a steadily deepening conviction, that subordinate of the Commissioner whose instrument he became, thought 2. Rev. Dr. Strieby has partially this object was to be secured more summarized the objections to the new rapidly by means of fOi'ce, and an regulation as, first of all, judged of edict was issued which forbade in- from only a secular and government struction, by anybody, to any Indians, standpoint. It is said that this in any of the Indian vernaculars. sacrifices the present generation of This was afterward modified in a adults, and is impracticable; it is imhomeopathic degree to read: possible at once to educate the chil- dren of school age among the Indians, .. No other person than a native teacher will as there are only 13,000 pupils now in be ~ermitted to teach in any Indian vernacular, the schools of a total population of and these native teachers will only be allowed 46,000 .of school age; that it would iu schools not supported in whole or in part by cost the government a half million the government, at remote points where there dollars to furnish school-houses for is no government or contract school where the these, and another half million for English language is taught." books and teachers, and thus require a million dollars for the first year; President Cleveland says, in his re- that it is simply impossible to secure ply to criticisms against this order, the teachers if the government werewhich were formulated in resolution otherwise ready-it would require one by the Philadelphia Methodist Epis- thousand teachers; that there must be copal Annual Conference, that it ap- increasing expenditure for the schools plies to text-books also. He says of the character desired, as the ap- propriations of the government show .. That uo text-books in the vernacular will be the expense of these schools to haye allowed iu any school where children are placed increased forty-fold in ten years, under contract, or where the government con- while the average attendance has tributes, in any manner Whatever, to the sup- scarcely trebled. At the ratio of inport of the schools; no oral instruction in the crease of attendance of these children, vernacular will be allowed in such schools. The in school during the past ten years, entire curriculum must be in the English lau- it will require sixty years to get these guage. The vernacular may be used in mission- children in schools. It will therefore ary schools ouly for oral instruction in morals probably, even following out the govand religion, where it is deemed to be an auxiliary ernment policy, require half a cento the English langnage in conveying such in- tury before the English language can struction, and only native Indian teachers will be be made the language of communicapermitted to otherwise teach in any Indian tion with the Indians; and thus while vernacular; and these native teachers will only the permanent use of these Indian be allowed so to teach in schools not supported languages is not necessarily to be dein whole or iu part by the government and at sired, their temporary use is of great remote points, where there are no government consequence. But it is essential that or contract schools where the English language the Indian be Christianized in order to is taught, and such instruction must give way to his nationalization. When the Indian the English-teaching schools as soon as they are becomes a Christian, his eyes are established where the Indians can have access opened for the first time to the idea to them." of a right qivilization, and he begins then to know the value of the Eng- It appears that even interlinear lish industries and of the Englishlantext-books are prohibited. guage.

Several objections have been raised 3. Rev. Charles W. Shelton, .at the to these regulations of the govern- same Mohonk Conference at which Dr. Strieby spoke as we have shown, ment. illustrated the process of Christiani- t. While the Board of Indian Com- zation as the short cut both to civil- missioners are on record over and again as favoring and strengthening the influences which would bring the Indians to a knowledge of English, they yet say in their last annual report that .. The school 'facilities being now snfficient for only abont one-third of the Indian children of school age, every effort for their education should be encouraged. A little teaching even in the vernacular is better than no instruction." ization and to the use of the English right to say whether they may have language, by reference to the 75,000 a theological seminary? How can it Indians of the Indian Territory, for be "satisfactol'lY" to missionaries to whom Congress has no need to legis- accept as a concession from the govlate, no bills coming before Congress ernment the right to have a " theoon their account. He says it is be- logical class," the number of which is cause three-quarters of a century to be "limited" at the discretion of ago the missionaries commenced to the Indian Bureau? This is a funda- Christianize them. He affirms that mental interference with fundagovernment cannot Americanize the mental and recognized rights which Indian from their standpoint, and if it were the sweetest charity to it were possible it is not the goal, as excuse as merely an impertinence. education in English is not a pre- And when again the President exventive of crime. plains that "these rules are not in- tended to prevent the possession: or 4. Serious exception is taken to this use by any Indian of the Bible, pubgovernment order, as invading nat- lished in the vernacular, but such ural and moral rights. Rev. Dr. possession or use shall not interfere Gilman asks if the government has with the teaching of the English any right to prohibit the Indian to language to the extent and manner teach his child in the only language hereinbefore directed," can he expect he knows. And if one may, may it will be "satisfactory," inasmuch "Ilot a half dozen employ the same as it involves the moral right of every means to teach them? Is it not man on American soil to own his proper to inquire what rights parents Bible and read it in Greek or Chochave over their children? taw without asking or receiving the concession as a privilege from the 5. Still graver objection is made to government? The very explanation the invasion of the rights of Ameri- is unfortunate. The government is can citizens in their personal and simply dealing with that which, out- private capacity. It is contrary to the side of its own schools, is none of its genius of the nation itself that the business, even if the matter at issue moral right to conduct benevolent, were vastly more essential to the charitable or Christianizing agencies nationalization of the Indians than it by such means as are esteemed nec- is or possibly can be. essary thereto by the parties in the case, shall be interfered with by an The brief expression of opinions of officer of the government. President eminent gentlemen, who have stud- Cleveland, in the letter already re- ied this subject for years, which will ferred to, says : be found below, was solicited by us with the privilege of their publica- "A limited theological class of Indian young tion in the REVIEW, and they will be men may be trained in the vernacular at any read with great interest. purely missionary school, snpported exclusively by misSionary societies, the object being to pre- OPINIONS OF EMINENT MEN ON LATE pare them for the ministry whose snbsequent ACTION OF THE INDIAN BUREAU. work shall be confined to preaching, nnless they are employed as teachers in remote settle- GENERAL CLI"TON B. FISK, CHAIRMAN BOARD 011' ments, where Ellglish schools are inaccessible." INDIAN COMMISSIONERS. And then, singularly enough, adds: • NEW YORK, March 26,1888. "The mIes referred to have been modified and changed in their phraseology to meet the I am in favor of using the English language views of good men who seek to aid the govern- ment In its benevolent intention, nntil it was only, in the schools conducted for the edncation snpposed their meaning was quite plain and their purpose satisfactory." of the Indians, as speedily as that can be done, How can the President suppose it I believe the Indian Bnrean erred in attempting to be "satisfactory" to American citizens or American Indians either, to prohibit the use of the Indian language in that the government shall claim the schools snpported by missionary societies. It was a wrong I Wish might be corrected withont delay. CLINTON B. FISK. THE BIGHT REV. BISHOP HAllE OF TIm lIIIS- gnu among the DakotaS' more than half a cen; SIONARY DISTRICT OF SOUTHERN DAKOTA. tury ago, and the result has been the conversion SIOUX FALLS, DAKOTA, March 31,1888. of hundreds from savage and heathen practices to Before answering your question and giving the white man's faith and civilization and the knowledge of the Saviour of men. Must this my opinion of the order of the Indian Burean good work cease at the nnchristian demand of prohibiting the teaching of the vernacular lan- an officer ofthe government of the United States , guage On the Indian reservations by missionary Why should the Bible in their own tongue be or other agents not supported by the govern- taken away from the Dakota people f And why ment, I must say by way of introduction, lest I should official edict prevent a poor Indian from reading and being taught of things divine in his should be misnnderstood, that I think some ac- Own vernacular? "Whosoever shall offend one of these little ones that believe In me, It Is better tion in the'premises on the part of the govern- for him that a millstone were hanged about hill ment was called for. There is a tendency in neck and he were cast into the sea" (Mark many:of those who live on Indian reservations, ix. 42). The Washington order and not the Dahoth the Indian and the white missionaries, to kota Bible should be put under the ban. shut themselves in from the commOn life of onr people. This seems to me a capital mistake. E. L. FANCHER. Safety for 250,000 Indians, divided np unto several hundred trihes, speaking as many different HERBERT WELSH, ESQ., SECRETARY OJ!' THE languages, scattered on about seventy different reservations among 50,000,000 of English-speak- INDIAN RIGHTS ASSOCIATION. ing people, can he found ouly if the smaller people fiow in with the current of life and ways of PHILADELPHIA, March 31, 1888. the larger. The Indians are not an insulated people, like some of the islanders of the South I believe that while it is of great importance Sea. Our work is not that of building np a national Indian chnrch with a national liturgy in or Indians to have a practical knowledge of the the Indian tongue. It is rather that of resolving the Indian structnre and preparing its parts for English language, so that they may know what being taken up into the great whole in church and state. things to take and what to reject in our civil- I think that decisive measures were needed in ization, a knowledge of Christian principles Is order to give emphasiS to these principles and to stir teachers and missionaries np to more intel- still more necessary to their welfare, as it is esligent and strenuous efforts to teach the Indians the EngliHh language. sential to the development of high strong per- I think, however, that the government has sonal character. Hence to oppose instruction shown, in the shape in which they have pnt the order referred to in your letter, great want of for Indians in the essentials of Christian trnth consideration for Christian teachers and missionaries who have been its best helpers in the throngh the medium of their own tongue, where work it wishes to do, and has trampled upon sa· cred rights which I had supposed would never circnmstances forbid the nse of English, I bebe made light of in this free land. lieve is nnsound policy. Yours respectfully, W. H. HARE, Bishop. "Forthe government to forbid or to restrict the HON. E. L. FANCHER, PRESIDENT AMERICAN use of the native tongue on the part of those who BIBLE SOCIETY. NEW YORK, March 30,1888. are laboring for the civilization of the Indians, I have no hesitation in saying that the edict independently of government financial aid, is, ofthe Commissioner of Indian Affairs is a blot on the page of Christian civilization. To command in my jndgment, for it to transcend the moral as it does that "no person other than a native Indian teacher will be permitted to teach in any limits of its authority. Such an act is oppressive Indian vernacnlar" is to close the door oCmission schools among the Indians and deny Christian in its nature, out of harmony with American missionaries the right of teaching the Ten Commandments, the Lord's Prayer, and anyessen- ideas, and will only succeed in irritating and tial doctrine of the Bible. For there are thonsands of Indians who do not understand the alienating Protestant missionaries and In ham- English langnage, and before they can learn it their earthly existence, as to many, will ter- pering their valuable work for the welfare of the minate. Indians. HERBERT WELSH. The Dakota Bible is read in Indian schools by BEY. DR. GILlIlAN. SECRETARY OF THE AMERICAN many who cannot understand English, and what right has an officer of this free government to BIBLE SOCIETY. forbid its further nse f Mission work was be- BIBLE HOUSE, NEW YORK, April 4, 1888.

The rulings of the Commissionerof IndlanAl- fairS seem to have been determined, first by his personal opinion, repeatedlyannonnced, that any instrnction of the Ind4lns in their native tongne is nseless and detrimental to them; and sec- ondly, by his conviction that fidelity to his oath of 01lice requires him to prohibit instruction altogether. 1 In hoth these respects I think he Is wrong.

The missionaries are not dOing a nseleHs and harmful thing in teaching Indian boys and girl"

to read the Scriptnres in their own tongue, and even if they were it Is a high-minded measure for a government officer in Washington to set up his personal jndgment'on such a matter as a rule with which they must comply or be debarred from carrying on their philanthropic edncatlonal work. He goes out of his province when he dictates the methods of instruction for them to pursue, aud attempts to suppress a language by lows: In Philadelphia Yearly Mee~ ing, 1882; Iowa, Hl83; Indiana, 1883; an official edict. By his own confession "the New England, 1884; Ohio, 1884; Can- ada, 1885; North Carolina, 1885; Kaneffect of this policy upon any missionary body sas, 1885; New York, 1887. College societies are also formed at Earlham, was not considered," and that, when self-deny- Ind., and Wilmington, O. The mem- bership of these societies in 1886 was ing missionaries for all these years have been 3,892, and they had at that time raised $27,840. They have done much interested in giving the Indians a literature in valuable service in stimnlating the raising of money, and have rendered their OWn tongue. This is the gravamen of my much aid in establishing and sup- porting missions in Syria, China, Jacomplaint. EDWARD W. G,LMAN. pan, lVlexico, Jamaica, and among the American Indians. This work REV. LYMAN ABBOTT, D.D., EDITOR THE CIlRJB- has led to the establishment of a mis- sionary paper, the Friends' Mission- TIANU~ION. ary Advocate, edited and published at Chicago by Esther Tuttle Pritch- NEW YORK, March 31, 1888. ard. I can only say in answer to yours of March 28, in the briefest possible words: These several societies, ten in all, 1. That I think it very desirable to cease all were entirely separate, each from all nse of the vernacular in the Indian schools at the others, and have had no bond of earliest possible moment. union except that of their being 2. That I think the government has an entire of the same denomination, but they right to prohibit the use of the vernacular in any judged the time had a1'l'ived to seschools dependent in whole or in part upon gov- cure, if not some general organizaernment aid. tion, at least some unity of plan in 3. But it clearly has no right morally, what- the conduct both of their work at ever its technical legal right may be, to prohibit home and abroad. religious or philanthropic organizations from carrying on their work in any way and by any Representatives of these societies instrumentality they think best. were appointed to meet for this pur- pose, and some seventy of them met LYMAN ABBOTT. in Indianapolis, March 31, 1888, and organized" The First National Mis- Fifth Annual Meeting of the Interna- sionary Conference of the Woman's tional Missionary Union. Foreign Missionary Societies of Friends." 'fhe opening session it- THE fifth annual meeting of the In- self was marked by what is a "new ternational Missionary Union will be departure" among Quakers: it was held at Bridgeton, New Jersey, July inaugurated with singing. 5-1.2, 1888, inclusive. Ministers and others interested in foreign mission- This was an interesting moment, ary work are invited to be present. for in the veins of some of these All foreign missionaries, ladies or women flowed the blood of a Quaker gentlemen, temporarily or perma- ancestry of many generations, the nently in this country, are eligible to temporary president herself being in membership in the Union and will re- a line of Quaker preachers as far ceive free entertainment during the back as it can be traced; and to her meeting. For information address these associations were almost as the president of the Union, Rev. J. family ties; yet in this meeting, T. Gracey, D.D., 202 Eagle street, which was to set the precedent for Buffalo, N. Y.; the secretary, Rev. C. the future, the keynote was st.ruck W. Park, Birmingham, Conn.; the by singing treasurer, Rev. William H. Belden, Bridgeton, New Jersey; J. L. Phillips, M.D., Howard, R. I.; or Rev. E. R. Young, Brampton, Canada.

First National Conferenoe of the Wom- an's Foreign Missionary Sooieties of Friends. THE work of the Woman's Foreign Missionary Societies of Friends began in Western Yearly Meeting, the first s?ciety being formed at Plainfield in 1881. Since that, similar so- cieties have been organized, as fol- "All hail the power of Jesus' naDie." relative to future punishment, or other doctrine, in conflict with. the The season of devotion which fol- standards of other orthodox churches. lowed was oneof deep, quiet spiritual There are women of ability in this power. The address of welcome was church of whom this could not be made by Eliza C. Armstrong, who said, but the.y are not among these was among the first to suggest the delegates. This is attributed to the organization for women's societies revival of experimental holiness among the Friends. The Indianapo- which has swept largely over the lis Friends had spared no pains to denomination. give the delegates a fitting reception. An easel supported the pictures of The special aim of the conference their missionaries, with a life-size was to adopt, if possible, some basis engraving of Elizabeth Fry for a cen- of co-operation among the ten indetral figure, and an excellent portrait pendent missionary organizations of of Sybil Jones, one of the founders Quaker women. This was accomof Friends' Syrian Mission. On the plished in the establishment of a sort wall back of the pulpit were groups of confederation, by resolving that of pictures of pupils in the schools the independent boards of the several of Syria, and two idols that had yearly meetings have, each, three dejust been given to their Tokyo Mis- partments of work, as follows: (1) sion by a family that had embraced Junior and juvenile work; (2) gen- Christianity. as the result of the eralliterature; (3) systematic Chrishealing of a son who had been deaf tian giving; with a general superinand .dumb from his birth, but who, tendent over each department, to be it is said, received hearing and com- elected annually. These board sumenced to articulate sounds in an- perintendents, representing their sevswer to prayer in a meeting of the eral departments, shall elect their mission. A pleasant incident of the general secretary of that work anopening session was a telegram of nually, a two-thirds vote being necesgreeting from Mr. H. W. Fry, son of sary to elect. These general secrethe youngest son of Elizabeth Fry, a taries shall be a medium of communispiritually-minded business man, sec- cation through which the propositions retary of the London Bureau of of one board shall be conveyed to the Registration of Self-Supporting Mis- others. It is proposed that the name sions. It was, Col. i. 9, 10. under which these general secretaries shan act, shall be "Woman's For- The company of women was in eign Missionary Union of Friends." strong contrast with what a company These recommendations are to be reof Quaker women composing a simi- ferred for the consideration of the lar gathering would have been thirty various independent boards, to adopt years ago. There was but one "plain or defer, according to their several bonnet" among them, and that was needs, until the next General Conferworn by the veteran delegate of the Conference, a woman of striking ence. presence, sister to the late Dr. J. T. Another topic of interest was the Updegraff, M.C., and of the Quaker evangelist, David B. Updegraff. One relation they should sustain to the who has intimate personal acquaint- established missionary boards of the ance with the entire personnel of the Yearly Meetings: Should they be- company says they were a company come auxiliary to them, and turn of women fully consecrated to God their collections over to them, or up to their measure of comprehen- maintain their organic individuality sion of what that means, and, though and, self-government as women's so- the remark was not solicited, she cieties? The following action was adds, "not one of them holds views had: "Re8Ol'/J6d, That as a confereuce of the Woman's Foreign Missionary Society of Friends in and pleaded that the Friends do all America, we deslr~ to record our conviction they can to save these lost souls. that tlie separate form of organization represented by the societies is the providential chan- The committee suggested that all nel of women's work in mission fields; and Christian colleges should encourage further, that we cherish the organic individ- missionary societies among their stuuality of our boards and regard their self-govern- dents, to promote general intelligence, ment as essential to the best results; at the to secure a symmetrical development same time we earnestly hope the most cordial of mind, and a proper appreciation of relations of sisterly sympathy may ever be main_ personal responsibility in the dissemtained by our boards toward the other foreign ination of gospel truth among the msssionary agencies of our church." heathen. It also recommended that the different boards encourage the The Conference was addressed by promotion of junior and juvenile so- Dr. George E. Post of Beirut, Syria; cieties whose object shall be, the edu- Rev. V. C. Hart of China, and Rev. cation of their members concerning J. M. Thoburn, D.D., and his sister the needs of the heathe.n world and of India. Several papers were read their responsibility thereto. It was on methods of raising money, mis- further urged that the principles of sionary literature, and other practi- peace and arbitration be taught in cal topics, and the enthusiasm of the these organizations. ladies rose to a high point. The Committee on Resolutions re- Emeline Tuttle spoke of her Indian ported that it was the imperative experiences. She spent many years duty and exalted privilege of every as a missionary among the Indians, human being who believes himself mostly with the Modocs. Her work the purchase of the Redeemer's blood, . was firlilt among the Ottawas, in a to use all his natural and acquired log-schoolhouse; soon they had two ability to proclaim, either in person other schoolhouses. Then the Mo- or by proxy, the glorious possibility doc war came. She prayed much of salvation through Christ, "to the and longed for the deliverance of the uttermost parts of the earth," It also women and children. Soon word submitted a resolution "expressing came that the government would earnest sympathy with all efforts for bring the Modocs to the Indian Terri- the enlightenment of the North Amertory. She was full of joy at this. ican Indians, and for the securing of She visited them in their homes, their just rights under the governprayed for them, and soon got posses- ment, and recommending that the sion of twenty-five of their children boards do as much'as practicable for in the school, and within a year the promotion of the interests of the they all could speak English. The aborigines of the country." mistakes of Friends at first were that they did not bring the Indians to A resolution indorsing the policy Christ, so that little ones and igno- of the Friends' Missionm'y Advocate, rant ones might know about Jesus and and expressing appreciation of the be sweetly saved. In three years she labors of its editor, pledging the sohad twenty happy Christians among cieties to earnest and persistent them. She told of the conversion of efforts for its support and ex- .. Steamboat Frank," his union with tended circulation, was also adopted. the church, his ministry, his godly Anotherresolution commits the socie- Hfe,the death of his wife and five chil- ties to efforts in promoting systematic dren one after another, and his own giving, and to preventing the introtriumphant death. She then told of duction of any methods of raising the Ponca tribe, who had been driven money for the work upon which the from theil' home and were very de- Friends as Christians could not conjected. She spoke of the terdble sistently invoke the divine blessing. evils to this tribe, and to the Sioux, as perpetrated upon it by white people, The reports of the societies connected with the several Yearly Meet- the well-known De Guignes, give the ings gave the following results: population at that time, the one at 143,125,225, and the other at 203,916,- Indiana has as anxiliaries 59 and members 477-a slight difference of over sixty 911. Of the anxiliaries, 38 nS" nniform lessons millions. We also know that the and 21 do not; libraries, 14; women in Indiana "census" of 1711 gave the popula- Yearly Meeting, estimated, 5,857. We"tern : tion as 28,695,716, and that of 1753 at Auxiliaries, 41 ; members, 41 ; use uniform les- 103,050,060, and that an increase of sons, 32; do not, 9; libraries, 16; meetings three and one-half times in forty years without auxiliaries, 19. New England: Auxilia- cannot be accounted for as natural or ries, 28; monthly meetings, 29; Advocates birth-rate increase. As the object of takeu, 187; membership, 646. Ohio: Anxilia- taking the census was for enrollment ries, 19 ; members, 306; life members, 21 ; nse iJl, the army and to levy a capitation uniform lessons, 10; do not, 9; meetings with- tax on males between the ages of sixout, 13; Advocates taken, 233. Iowa: Anx- teen and sixty, it may have been very iliaries, 20; members, 650; meeting's without, unreliable. When we comparethe re- 24; using nniform lessons, 12. Canada: Aux- turns of the census of 1753 and 1812, ilianes, 15; members, 203; withont auxiliaries, we find that the increase is more 8; use uniform lessons, 4 or 5. North Caroliua : than 300 per cent. for the fifty-nine Auxiliaries, 5; members, 65 reported, proba- years, which also must be accounted bly 200; nse nniform lessons, 2. Kansas: Aux- for in some other way than by birthiliaries, 13' members, 246. New York: Aux- rate. If"authorities" are to be aciliaries.5; members, 86. cepted, then between 1790 and 1792- two years-the popUlation doubled, It is probable that a similar Na- and that could not be accounted for tional Conference will be held in 1890. by birth-rate. Dr. Williams says if We congratulate not only these so- the methods of taking the census in cieties, but the Society of Friends at the early dates are to be accredited large, who have been disturbed for as equally trustworthy, then there two years past almost to the point of was a period of 150 years in which schism, over the toleration of the there was no increase, while from ordinances of baptism and the Lord's 1711 to 1753 the population doubled it- Supper, that these ladies represent- self, as wehave shown, in each twenty ing both sides of ,that controversy years. A comparison of the figures of were able to meet in Christian con- the Anglo-Chinese College report for vention and that they realized a deep 1792 and the Chinese census of 1812, spiritual unity among themselves on would give over two millions, or an the platform of practical missionary annual increase of not quite one per work. cent. per annum for twenty years; but Dr. Williams says no one sup- Population of Ohina. poses there has been any such rate THE North Ohina Herald reports of· increase down to the present.• "Nor," he adds, "are there any data the last year's official tables of the from which to make even the least Chinese Government as giving a total guess of the present population of population of392,000,000,which is per- the whole empire." (Edition-of haps about what the general con- "Middle Kingdom," 1876.) J. Hudsensus of the most modern opinion son Taylor, after large itineraries would place itat. But so far as "cen- over the country, says some people sus" goes,it means the numeration for think the population not to exceed poll-tax of the Board of Revenue, and 250,000,000, and that in some provthe estimate of five persons for one inces the population is not one-fifth thereof. But the Herald goes on to of what it formerly was. compare the calculation made on the revenue returns of 1760 with those of It was as late as September, 1887, 1848, and concludes that the popUlation has increased at the rate of two and a half millions a year. We do not know wh<J,t the revenue returns-were in 1760, but two "authorities," astatistical work of Yih Tung Chi and

THE MONTHLY CONCERT OF MISSIONS

that Mr. Rockhill of the American Mr. Rockhill was confident this was Legation at Peking; writing to the considerably above the true figure; American Oriental Society, enclosed which goes to confirm the doubt a clipping from the North China about the possibility of reaching. Daily News of Shanghai, giving the very definite results. It is a matter results of a recent census, translated of reasoning, not of statistical accufrom a document emanating from racy. Yet the statistics are not the Board of Revenue, which gave without their value. They help us, the total of population in fifteen though sometimes it seems as if it provinces in 1885, as 319,383,500, with were after the order of the clock, the five provinces to hear from, whose owner of which said, when the ~ig population could not be much short hand was at ten and the little hahd of 60,000,000, which would make an at three and it struck twelve, ~e aggregate of about 380,000,000, and knew it was about sundown.

V.-THE MONTHLY CONCERT OF MISSIONS.

THE DARK CONTINENT. literature in their own" tongue, and WITH strange rapidity God has to preach the gospel, gather converts, opened the doors oC Africa. When, organize churches and educate a nathirty or forty years ago, boys were tive ministry. studying geography the vast district in the interior was marked on It was indeed a stupendous work to the maps "unexplored." Little was undertake. Prof. Drummond, W;ho known of the Dark Continent ex- had confessed his doubts as to the cept its six thousand miles of sea- results of such a scheme amid such a coast, its great desert, and those nar- people, himself sat down at Dr.. row strips of country which border Law's station with the seven men the ocean or the Nile. When the and two women who were first fruits heroic Livingstone, who had entered of that mission, with them partook from the south, seeking to know of the Lord's Supper, and in them besomething of the unknown and open held the promIse and prophecy of a path for the missionary, died on Africa's regeneration. his knees amid the swamps near Lake Bangweolo in 1873, his death Among the many wheels which sounded the new signal for the evan- Livingstone's death set in motion for gelization of Africa. The churches the evangelization of the Dark Conof Scotland, united, founded the sta- tinent, no one agency is more contion Livingstonia as the first fruits spicuous than Henry M. Stanley.. of that dying prayer. In May, 1875, Let us read Stanley's own testimony the party of missionaries left Scot- as to the influence exerted on him: land and, reaching the mouth of the Zambesi, put together their mission "Livingstone tanght me, during those {pur vessel, the steam-launch which had months that I was with him. In 1871 I went to been transported in parts, and in him as prejudiced as the biggest atheist in Lon- October the flala steamed into Lake don. To a reporter and correspondent, snch as Nyassa. With headquarters at Ban- I, who had only to deal with wars, mass-meetdawe, the missionary band began to ings and political gatherings, sentimental matsurvey the lake, erect buildings, ters were entirely out of my province. But make roads a.nd till the soil; to es- there came for me a long time for reflection. I tablish medical dispensaries with was ont there away from a worldly world. I competent physicians; to gather saw this solitary old man there, and asked mychildren into schools; to give the self, 'How on earth does he stop here? Is he people the Scriptures and a Christian cracked, or what? What l! it that inspires him 1 ' For months after we met I simply found myself listening to him, wondering at the old man carrying ont all that was said in the Bihle : 'Leave all things and follow me.' Bnt little by little his sympathy for others' became contagions; my sympathy wae aroused; see- Ing his piety, his gentlene~s, his zeal, his ear- lation of fifty million people; with nestness, and how he went quietly about his marvelous variety of scenery,climate, busines.,I was converted by him, although he product, fauna and flora. When in had not tried to do it. How sad that the good old 1877 Stanley completed his tour of man should have died so soon. How joyful he Central Africa, it was nine hundred would have been if he could have seen what has and ninety-nine days since he left since happened there… Zanzibar. He could now, " in forty- three days after leaving Glasgow, be Events move fast in these days. housed in his own station at Stanley Livingstone's death being known, Falls, and instead of running a this intrepid explorer determined to gauntlet for his life from the day he become his successor in opening up reached Vivi, his ascent of the river Africa, and when he reached the would be one continued ovation." mouth of the Congo the greatest step in-the exploration of Equatorial Afri- Well may all eyes turn to Africa. ca had been taken. England at once God is disclosing by his providence sent her missionaries to plant stu.- the great animal, mineral and vegetions from the Congo's mouth to the table resources of the interior; os- Equator, as well as about the great trich breeding is more profitable than lakes of the East, and now all Chris- that of South Down mutton; the tian denominations seem about to elephant tusks will supply the deconcentrate upon the Congo basin, to mand for ivory; and so through the carryon vigorously the work of evan- very avarice of men and the higher gelization and fulfill the prophecy love of science, the great unknown of Krapf, that a chain of missions contiuent is to be crossed with a netwould yet be stretched between the work of railways, penetrated in every eastern and the western shores. direction by travelers and explorers, settled by adventurers and far- The explorations of a quarter of a sighted traders, and planted with century have now unveiled Africa; Christian missions. Already steamso rapidly is the work of discovery boats sail the rivers and great lakes; going on that the maps of yesterday roads are being built and railways are imperfect to-day and will be ob- constructed, and a submarine cable solete to-morrow; nothing but the laid. Before this number of THE outline of the continent is as it was REVIEW can be issued changes will a quarter of a century ago. Victoria have taken place which will make Nyanza, Albert Nyanza, Tanganyika, this record out of date. Nyassa and Bangweolo, the five great lakes, have been surveyed, We have in another article traced which remind us Of our five great the remarkable history of modern American lakes; and as many great African civilization and evangelizarivers are discovered running to the tion. If God thus opens such a wide four points of the compass-the door of opportunity, what shaH be Zambesi, Nile, Congo, Niger and said of our obligation! Orange-furnishing with their great tributaries ten thousand miles of Early in the year 1565 a strange river roadway. ship was descried on the southp,rnho- rizon, slowly making her way toward The Congo Free State, thus sud- the continent of the New World. denly constituted a new empire The name of that ship was The Jesus, o~ freedom, is a rich area of one her"commander was Sir John Hawkaid a half million square miles, one ins; in her hold was a cargo of four of the richest countries of the globe, hundred wretched negro captives, with the noble Congo and its many who had been seized on the coast of -navigable affiuents for its water high- Africa and were now, for a round way, connecting with great lakes sum of Spanish dollars, to be sold whose, shore lines would measure into hopeless, servitude. Notwiththree thousand miles; with a popustanding perilous storms and dis- 1852, the Yoruba country was unheartening calms, the officers of this touched till 1842, and the Niger disship were able to recount a prosper- trict ri3ceived its first missionaries ous voyage, and piously to record in only in 1857, when no one dreamed their journal that their safety and that the youth helping Mr. Kissling success were due to the preserving in Fourah Bay College would be care of Almighty God, "who never known all over the Christian world suffers his elect to perish." Was in 1887 as one who, for a quarter of a there ever such a desecration of sa- century, has well filled tile position cred names and subjects – a slave- of the first native African bishop since ship inscribed with that holiest name, the days of the early church. and a company of men-stealers calling themselves by that intimate title In studying Africa as a mission of the chosen of God? fi~ld we ought to remember Dr. Bush- nell, in some sense the father and in The first missionary to Southern every sense the hero of Presbyterian Africa was George Schmidt, who missions in Africa, and who died in planted the gospel among the Hot- the service of the Gaboon Mission. tentots fifty years ago. We remember him bringing wants of that mission before the churches It is impossible in a few lines even and seminaries; supervising printing to mention the many changes in the by the American Bible Society of a aspect of missions in Africa, since part of the Scriptures in Thfpongwe David Livingstone gave his parting dialect, and smaller books in the charge to the students of Cambridge, same; providing for a grammar of in 1857, "I go back to make an open this language, and a vocabulary of path for Christianity and commerce. the Benga soon to be printed. He Do you carry out the work I have should ever be thought of side by begun." The Universities Mission side with Dr. Lindley, the hero of the sprang into existence at this call. Zulu mission, on the southeastern Two years or more ago, as a proof of coast. God's blessing upon its labors, it could show the old slave market at There are many who have fol- Zanzibar, where annually 30,000 lowed the fOl'tunes of Bishop Taylor's slaves were sold, transformed into a missionary enterprises, have watched Christian church, in the center of a as his advance guard reached the native Christian colony. Thirty-five goal in the depths of Africa toward missionary societies are now zealous- which he has so long been strugly at work in Africa, and in sixty gling. Before nis pioneer band of years 600,000 native Afl'icans have missionaries left this country, the been added to Christendom. The bishop declared his ambition to plant whole interior of the country is now his stations among the remarkable open to Christian effort. tribes that WiSSIl1ann had described. Toward this region, along the Upper Missionary work in West Africa Kassai and its tributaries, his chain has been wonderfully successful. of stations from the sea has been Speaking only of that part of it steadily lengthening. His new steel which is connected with the Church steamer was sent from England for Missionary Society, there are seven the Congo to take the newly-discov- European missionaries and forty na- ered water route to the populous tive clergy (one of them a bishop and street villages of which Wissmann two archdeacons), with 9,000 com- and Kund have informed us., Mean- municants, and 7,000 scholars in while Dr. Harrison, one of the party ninety schools and seminaries; there that Bishop Taylor led up the Congo, were 1,228 baptisms in the last re- reached Luluaberg, the new station ported year. Yet the Bishopric of of the Congo State. He. is one of the Sierra Leone was not founded till two physicians who followed the was the wren which aided Prometheus bishop to Africa, and he is now es- in stealing the sacred fire of knowl- tablished among natives who fully edge from beneath Jove's throne in justify Wissmann's enthusiastic de- heaven. Accordingly, he who kills a scription. wren will have his home destroyed.

If you have money in your pocket THE FREEDMEN. when you hear the cuckoo for the THE negroes of the South are mak- first time it is a good omen, and you ing material gains. Late statistics of will have your pockets well lined the States of Georgia, South Carolina during the year; if, on the contrary, and Louisiana indicate that since the you have no money, cultivate your war they pay taxes on $48,000,000. friends, for you will be in need of their Since the colored people have become assistance before long. The black- citizens, a decided force in the poli- bird which crosses your road brings tics of the country, it is of the utmost you good luck. No physician should importance tha,t they have a property fail to procure a bed of partridge interest in, the communities where feathers. A patient laid upon such a they are; and to good citizenship, bed, no matter what his disease, will thrift and economy and saving are never die of it, although he will not needful; as they acquire land and necessarily get well.

houses, they will be able to support schools and churches. Intelligence SUGGESTIVE PARAGRAPHS.

and religion with homes and real es- Saving others by sacrifice of self.

tate will elevate and fit them for ad- John Maynard was well known on vancing duties and responsibilities. our northern lakes as a God-fear- Ignorance is inseparable from su- mg, honest, intelligent pilot. On a perstition, and while ignorance re- steamer from Detroit to Buffalo, mains this will be one great hindrance 8moke was seen from below. The to the Christian manhood of the captain ordered a hand below to see negro. Among the negroes of the whence it came. He returned with Southern States the moaning dove the word, "The ship on fire!" and moans to save a man's soul; to kill there was no lifeboat, and large one of these doves is a sign of death, quantities of rosin and tar were but more frequently the death of a on board. It was seven miles to Buf- child. A buzzard or a crow upon the falo; they had perhaps three-quar- housetop is believed by these same tet·s of an hour to reach it. May- people to be an invariable sign of nard sent all passengers forward and death or disaster; a visit at the door stood firm at the wheel, enveloped from a rooster, the approaching visit in flame. The captain spoke through of a friend; the notes of the screech- his trumpet, "John Maynard!"

ing owl or "shivering" owl are a "Ay, ay, sir!" "Head boat south- bad omen of many interpretations, east and run her ashore. Can you while if the common owl hoots on hold five minutes more?" "By your right good luck will follow, but God's help I will." He lifted one bad luck should he take np his posi- hand, burned to a crisp, from the tion on your left side and hoot there- wheel, and put the other there to be from. The reputation of all night burned. All the passengers were birds, great or small, is no better; saved, but John Maynard's soul had but Southern imagination has discov- fled.

ered a remedy for all their spells. It -IT is said that the mirrors in the consists of throwing a pinch of salt temples of Smyrna represented the into the fire as soon as the sound is fairest and most symmetrical objects heard. If a chaffinch perches on your with distorted and deformed ima- window-sill, beware of treachery. It ges. Is it not so of t,he unregenerate

PROGRESS AND RESULTS OF MISSIONS-MONTHLY BULLETIN

'72 or even unsanctified heart? How gospel to every creature. Always aboandin& in much of the distortion of truth has to the work of the Lord. Gen. i. 28; Josh i. 6, 3; do with the imperfection of the re- Gen. xxvi. 13, 12; Neh. iv. t>-21; vi. 15; Mark flecting surface I He who reflects as xvi. 15; 1 Cor. xv. 58. in a mirror the glory of the Lord must be in close spiritual fellowship THURSDAY, JUNE 28. with the Lord in order to be true to When ye blow an alarm, then the camps shalt go the glory he reflects. Francis Bacon said there are three rays-the 7'adiu8 forward. directu8, radiu8 rejlectu8, and radiu8 HINDlUNCES TO PROGREss.-I. In Walk. He refractu8. How many rays are bent lingered. His wife looked back. He saw that out of their true direction by the me- rest was good. At ease from his youth-settled dium through which they are trans- on his lees. A little sleep. A little slumber. A mitted! lion in the way. His heart was not perfect. He pitched his tent before the city. Is there any TEXTS AND THEMES. secret thing with thee? Thou restrainest prayer. Gen. xix. It>-26; xlix. 15; Jer. xlviii. THE following is the programme 11; Prov. xxiv. 33; xxvi. 13; 1 Kings xi. 4; Gen. xxxiii. 18 ; Job x''. 11. 4. for the Grand Mildmay Conference, n. In Work. Strength decayed. Much rub- June 27-29. We print it as a model bish. Hands hang down. Feeble knees. The programme for a missionary meet- wind was contrary unto them. We sailed slowly, the wind not suffering us. Being armed, they ing: turned back. He went not with th~m to the work. Slack to possess the laud. Cannot see WEDNESDAY, JUNE '%I. afar off. Neh. iv. 10; Heb. xii. 12; Mark vi. 48; Acts xxvii. 7; Ps. lxxviii. 9; Acts xv. 38 ; Speak unto the children Qf I8rael that they go Josh. xviii. 3; 2 Pet. i. 9. forward. FRIDAY, JUNE 29. PROGRESS THE LAW OF THE KINGDOM.-I. In They went every o-ne straightforward. HELPS TO PROGRESS.-I. In Sanctification. Life. Grow in grace. Be no more children. Laying aside every weight. They lightened the Grow up into him in all things. They shall ship. Be filled with the Spirit. Looking unto Jesus. Beholding. as in a glass, the glory of the mount up. Still upward-still upward-still up- Lord. The sincere milk of the Word. Holding the head. By joints and bands having nourishward. From strength to strength. From glory ment ministered. Let us go on. Let us cleanse ourselves. Heb. xii. 1; Acts xxvii. 18; Eph. v. to glory. More and more unto the perfect day. 18; Heb. xii. 2; 2 Cor. iii. 18; 1 Pet. ii. 2; Col. ii. 19; Heb. vi. 1 ; 2 Cor. vii. 1. Like him. Conformed to the image of his son. n. In Service. Zeal as a cloke. Loins girt 2 Pet. iii. 18; Eph. i v. 14, 15; Is. xl. 81 ; Ez. about with truth. Feet shod with the preparaxll. 7; Ps. lxxxiv. 7 ; 2 Cor. iii. 18; Provo iv. 18; tion of the gospel of peace. The love of,Christ constraineth U9. Moved with compassion. The 1 John iii. 2; Rom. viii. 29. voice of his word. Exceeding great and pre- cious promises. That blessed hope. Is. lix. 17 ; n. In Labor. Replenish the earth, and sub- Eph. vi. 14, 15; 2 Cor. V. 14; Matt. ix. 36'; Pa. clii. 20; 2 Pet. i. 4; Tit. ii. 13. due it. Divide for au inheritance the land. Ev- ery place that the sole of your foot shall tread upon, that have I given unto you. And the man waxed great, and went forward. And received in the same year an hundred-fold. And the Lord blessed him. So built we the wall. So we labored. So the wall wa~ finished. Preach the VI.-PROGRESS AND RESULTS OF MISSIONS- MONTHLY BULLETIN.

Africa.-Trouble with the Arabs at the northwest Ride of Lake Nyassa at the North End of Lake Nyassa. The daily papers have informed us of has been besieged for five days, and this, notably the Manchester Guard- with difficulty held by a small band ian of Feb. 25, which had several of Scotchmen, Englishmen, and nacolumns of detailed narrative and a tives, the Arabs erecting platforms leader on it. Finding themselves menaced with the competition of upon neighboring trees, and attack- European commerce, and seeing the ing with great persistence and dedanger of a collapse of their nefarious termination. The arrival of a strong body of friendly natives, who came to traffic in human flesh, the Arabs in the rescue of the beleaguered party, East Central Africa are growing insolent and aggressive. For the past caused the Arabs to beat a hasty re- treat, but probably only to gather retwo or three years symptoms of com- enforcements and return to the ing difficulties have been noted. Now charge. Our alternative route to Tanganyika, via Quillimane, the , the storm-cloud has burst. A station Shire River and Lake Nyassa, is thus threatened. Dr. Tomory, who was declaim against idolatry. One reaon his way home in broken health, son is that in some of the temples was detained by this attack of the the Confucianists lecture, on the Arabs, and was one of the party be-, sieged. He has since left, ltnd .will 'Sacred Edict.' Another, that the soon, it is hoped, be in England. cupidity of the priests has led them to rent the temple precincts for petty Alaska.-Methodism has neglected merchandise, so that the ground is Alaska. It is comforting to find that no longer considered sacred. There the Presbyterians have a prosperous is no land so free for the gospel preacher as China." mission there. Here are the figures: -The progress of Christianity in SUMMARY. China is increasing rapidly. In 1t:>53 1886. 1887. there were 350 native converts; in Ministers………… , ….. 30 31 1863, 2,000; 1873,8,000; 1883, 22,000; 17–48 1888, 30,000 The Rev. J. L. Nevi- Native,; …………. : …. 8-38 us, D.D., in closing a series of article Churches… …………… 48 59 2,306 on Methods of Mission Work, says: Church members…. ….. 2,001 Teachers.. .. .. .. .. .. .. . .. . 63 95 " I believe a great de"l has been accomplished Schools …. '" 00 .. .. .. .. .. • 20 26 in every department of missionary work in Chi- Scholars………………. 1,134 1,607 n". The literary outcome of the paRt forty years is alone and by itself a rich legacy to the mis- Is it necessary to remind our bish- sionaries and native Christians of the present, and gives them a vantage ground in undertakops that Alaska is a part of the ing future labor which it is difficult to overesti- 'mate. The ratio of increase in the number of United States '(-Gospel in All Lands. converts and the evidence of growth and de- velopment in native churches are also full of en- Brazil.-Ten more adults have couragement. While we must record many made profession in Conceigao, and cases or coldness and defection, we remember nine children have been baptized. that such cases have characterized the history aud progress of the church to a greater or less -A letter from one of our mission- extent in every age. On the other hand, we rearies in Brazil says: "Weare look- jOice in being able to point to many who give ing forward WIth deep interest to the undouhted evidence of being God'8 chosen ones, formation in August, when the Pres- while there are others whose names are already byterians meet, of a united synod enrolled among the noble army of martyrs. It and Brazilian church." It will be has been my privilege to know many Christian remembered that the last General men and Christian women in China whose godly Assembly of our church gave "its lives and peaceful deaths have been an inspiraapproval of the formation of a Bra- tion to me, and made me, I trust, a better man zilIan synod, formed of presbyteries and a more earnest worker. I count among my which shall be separated from both nearest and most honored Christian friends not the assemblies in this country, and a few who are now bearing faithful testimony constituting in Brazil a distinct and to the truth in the midst of opposition and mauiindependent church, free from for- fold trials, such as Christians in Western lands eign control."-The Missionary. can only imperfectly appreciate."

Burmah. – Christian Karens of England.-Canon Maclear's annual Burmah. In an address to the Edin- "Combined Report of Missionary burgh University Missionary Asso- Studentship Al'!sociations" for 1887 ciation, Sir Charles Bernard, late shows that £2,186 has been raised in Chief Commissioner in Burmah, who 23 English dioceses toward the suphas two sisters working as mission- port of 91 studentships. Oxford leads aries of the Church of Scotland in the dioceses with a contribution far India, gave some interesting details in excess of any other, giving £496, regarding Christian Karens. They number about 200,000, being a third while the second on the list, Worcesof the Karen people, and there are ter, gives £200. Since the foundation from 500 to 600 congregations, prac- of the college upward of 400 students tically if not entirely self-support- have been sent forth from it for the ing. It is their practice to set apart work abroad. The report gives in- formation about the mission houses so much of the produce of their land at Warminster, Burgh-Ie-Marsh and as will suffice for the support of their Wallingford. Burgh shows a roll of native pastors, and this they do be- 110 students admitted, of whom 56 have proceeded in due course to St. fore they appropriate any of their Augustine's, 14 have gone direct to harvest to themselves. Nor are they missionary work, and 18 are now in residence.-The Mission Field. content with self-support. They send missionaries into Siam and regions India.-N0 less than 5,067 of India's, beyond, where hardships and priva- sons and daughters were baptized by tions of no ordinary character have the agents of the Church Missionary to be endured. Society in 1886. To this number must China.-Rev. H. C. DuBose writes be added the baptisms by all the diffrom Suchow, China: "It is a sur- ferent branches of the Church of prising fact that we may almost daily Christ., Taking into consideration have large congregations in the tem- ple arenas, and without molestation these hundreds of thousands of con- was finished Feb. 3. It is largely verts t<;> Christianity in India it is ob- the result of the Rev. John C. Hepvious that a spiritual development of burn, M.D., LL.D., assisted by six an uncommon type has so advanced other scholars. It has received high itself as to arrest attention.-Madras commendation from the Japanese Weekly as well as from missionaries Oh,'istian Oollege Magazine. -The Indian Witness, noting the capable of appreciating its excelretirement of a noted infidel educa- lence. It is dedicated to God's honor and service "in the name of the tionist from India, says: "The ancient god Nemesis seldom worked a whole body of Protestant missionmore striking revenge than he has done on Prin- aries in Japan." cipal Wordsworth, who has jnst left the shores of India, after abont a quarter of a century spent -Not long since Tokio and the there. Instead of a crowd of native friends on rest of Japan were thoroughly pagan. the pier to bid him farewell, such as gathered to Now we hear of a great Christian revival in that city, with five hunsee Sir Richard Temple away, two of the gentle- dred conversions in a single month. The whole city seems stirred, and men for whom he spent his life came to show their good will. The learned professor might well exclaim, •If I had served my God with half the zeal I have served my friend, he would not.' etc. Opposition to the gospel of Jesus missionaries, native pastors and Christ has been the most conspicuous feature of Mr. Wordsworth's efforts among the natives theological students are busy gather- _ing in the harvest. Everybody is in- throughout his Indian career." terested in Christianity, and nobody Principal Wordsworth is a disciple speaks against it. This is a revolu- of Herbert Spencer, and he com- tion of itself.-.New York Indepen- mended to the Hindus the gospel of dent.

Agnosticism. -The last report of the various Prot- -Bishop Sargent of Madras, who estant missions in Japan is a signifi- last year celebrated the jubilee of his cant index of the growth of Chris- missionary career in India, has out- tianity in that land. The total mem- lived all the original missionaries of bership of the 221 organized churches his society in that diocese. When he is 19,827, the 5,000 added during the went to Tinnevelly in 1835 the Church year representing a gain of thirty- Missionary Society had only three or three per cent. in the Congregational four missionaries, one native preacher and Presbyterian forces. Twenty- and 114 communicants. There are four societies have 253 missionaries now 81 missionaries, of whom 64 are on the ground, and the large part connected with his own society. In that America is deRtined to play in 1,618 villages there are now 98,184 the evangelization of Japan is Christians and catechumens, of whom shown by the fact that five-sixths of 18,460 are communicants. There are the workers are connected with so- 22,170 pupils in schools, and the con- cieties in the United States. There tributions last reported were 47,761 is a great demand for the new trans- rupees, or about $22,000. lation of the Bible, orders pouring in -Dr. Chamberlain's scheme for a by mail and telegraph for a consider- united Presbvterian Church in India, able time after its pUblication. It is the thirteen Presbyterian and Re- cause for deep gratitude that the formed bodies represented in the em- 37,000,000 inhabitants of the country pire uniting in one general assembly, can now read the entire Scriptures has been favorably received in Scot- in their own language. A sentence land.-ScottishFree Ohurch Monthly. in a recent communication to our -There is a great movement in the office from a correspondent in Yoko- Punjab mission of the Church of hama deserves pondering. He says: Scotland. New villages are receiving "It is felt here by all Christian work- the gospel and new churches being ers that the length of time required formed. The strength of the mis- to make this a Christian nation de- sionaries is taxed to the utmost by pends simply upon the number of the demands of the work. competent men which the churches -Christianity in British India has at home are ready and willing to fur"

advanced 30 per cent. during the last nish. Would that many would fol- decade. Mohammedanism during the low the example of Dr. Scudder, and same period only advanced 10 per others, who have come here with no cent. From these figures the general expense to the missionary boards."

increase of the population, which is Madagascar.-Two or three years now 201,000,000, must be deducted; ago 900 barrels of whiskey were this amounts to 7~ per cent.-Punjab landed on the shores of Madagascar Mission News. with a brand which indicated that Japan.-Japan has now an ex- they had come from a proffssedly cellent translation of the entire Christian nation. The authorities of Bible. After sixteen years the work that once heathen nation actually purchased this cargo of whiskey and India was a huge Anglo-Indian deknocked the barrels in the head, that moralization society, and that it was their vile contents might be swal- their duty to send out no uncertain lowed up by the sand rather than by sound regarding facts which had the people. come to their knowledge, and which had not been .contradicted, because -The London Missionary Society they could not be. continues to push its work in Madagascar with increasing success, notwith- Siam.-When Admiral Foote in the standing the political changes and harbor of Bangkok received the Kingthe aggressive attitude of the church of Siam on board his flagship,' the of Rome. With its 30 English mis- ChristIan commander asked a blesssionaries, it reports the astounding ing at dinner. "Why," said the number of 838 native ordained min- king, "you do just like the missionisters and 4,395 native preachers, aries." "1 too anl a nlissionary," 61,000 church members and 230,000 was the reply. adherents. But, as yet, scarcely onehalf of the population have been SwitzerIand.-The Basle Missionreached by the gospel. ary Society reports its variolls mis- sions communicants as follows: -Friends' Mission. Besides a large China, 1,808; India, 4,694; Africa, amount of work in connection with 2,995-total, 9,497. The income was schools, training of teachers, hospi- $198,847.60. tal, printing, etc., in the capital (Antananarivo), the district of Madagas- Turkey. – Euphrates College at car under the care of the Friends' Harpoot (formerly Armenia College), Foreign Mission Association covers is doing a noble work under its presiabout 2,000 square miles, and contains dent, that veteran missionary of the 133 congregations, with nearly as American Board, Rev. C. H. Wheeler, D.D., who is now in this country, many schools. Mr. H. E. Clark writes but means to be at his post on the that there is a pressing need that Euphrates by September 1. The more workers should be sent out this college has an attendance in all desummer. In Antananarivo there are partments of 500 students, about 100 only five Friends' missionaries (not being in the college proper. The Jiield including ladies), two of whom will over which its influence is especially shortly be leaving to take up work felt is about 100×200 miles. Here are in the country districts of Arivoni- twenty-four churches, ten of which are independent of the .American mamo and Manddurano, while the Board. The college has twenty in. health of one of the ladies is so shat- structors, of whom nine are ladies. tered that she will be compelled to Up to the junior year the students come home on furlough at once. study the Bible every day. Ten years ago a strong effort was made -I also tell you that I place my to raise funds for the college, and kingdom under the protection of $71,000 was secured. Now Dr. Wheeler is anxious to raise $30,000 God, for I know that it is the kingdom that is governed by dependence more for endowment, $5,000 for a upon God, that it is true and has new building (wfiich is about comstrength and progress. Go forward in wisdom that the glory of this king- pleted), and $2,500 for scholarships dom may increase. Remember that for need v students. it is righteousness that exalteth a nation, and that the fear of God is the United States.-Amf'rican Bible beginning of wisdom. – Queen of Society. At its recent meeting a Madagascar at her coronation. specimen copy was presented of the complete Bible in Japanese, just ScotIand.-The Anglo-Indian Evan- pl'inted at Yokohama, with a letter gelical Society. A most encouraging report of this society was presented from Mr. Loomis saying that there at the annual meeting in Edinburgh is a large demand, especially for the last week. Rev. J. Fordyce, secre- Old Testament, 1,600 copies of which tary, stated that larger contributions were called for within one month had been made in India than in any after its publication. Grants of books former year, and that they balanced were made for benevolent dish·ibu. tion, at home and in foreign lands, a slight decrease in the contributions from this country. Rev. G. G. Gil- of the aggregate value of about $10,- lan of Bengal appealed for increased 000. Appropriations of funds were. funds, and Mr. Duncan McLaren also made for publishing and dismoved a resolution embodying the tributing the Scriptures in foreign claims of our countrymen in India, countries, to the amount of $17.450, provision being thns made for Bible who were destitute of Christian or- work during the ensuing year in dinances. Rev. John McNeill said India, Italy and Siberia, and in the he believed that the English army in society's agencies in Persia and family. She also pursued the full Brazil. Numerous letters from three years' course in the Woman's foreign lands were laid before the Medical College of New York, and board, containing in some cases the was then invited to the position of summary reports of the distribution intern in the Presbyterian Hospital of the Scriptures during 1887. Dr. of Chicago, where she served two Gulick reported the distribution of years. She has also enjoyed valu- 252,915 copies in China and Siam. able advantages in the medical The Levant agency reported a circu- schools and hospitals of Zurich and lation of 51,000, the Japan agency Vienna. 72,926, and the La Plata agency 17,- 314, while the distribution in Russia -Student Volunteers. There has and Siberia was 39,771 copies. Cash been a great increase of missionary receipts in March were $69,131.66. spint among the students of Union The total cash receipts in the year Seminary, Va., largely ascribed to ending March 31 were $61B,373.B3. the recent visit of Dr. Houston. Sev- The whole number of volumes issued en of the young men have decided to during the year, not'including those go as missionaries, and others are inforeign lands, was 1,.032,672. considering the subject. An effort is being made to raise enough money to -Home Missions. The Presbyterian support a minister in the foreign field. Board, for the year just closed, re- The faculty have given $100, the stuport $783,527.30, and $130,000 more dents of Hampden Sidney College than any previous year. $100, and the young men of the sem-. inary are to give the rest. -The American Home Missionary Society is in an equally prosperous -The United Presbyterian Seminary condition. The close of the society's at Allegheny has resolved to send sixty-second year brought special out a missionary to India in October occasion for thanksgiving to God. The 31st of March found every note next; the choice has fallen on the at the banks paid, and not a dollar Rev. J. H. Martin, just graduated. His salary ($1,200) has been pledged due to any missionary who had reported labor. The debt at one time for ten years by the seminary and contiguous colleges of the denominawithin the year was over $75,000. tion. Besides paying this the society was -Xenia Theological Seminary has able to replace $30,000 of the $50,000 also started a similar movement, and borrowed from the Swett Exigency the students and faculty have pledged Fund. $330 annually for ten years toward the support of a missionary. They -The. Woman's Board of Foreign hope to get the balance needed from Missions of New York report for the certain colleges in the connection. year just closed, $62,244.35, an advance of more than $11,000 over the Wales. – The Nonconforming previous year. The receipts have churches are multiplying rapidly in largely gone into the treasury of the Wales. TheynumberedllOinl716; in Board of Foreign Missions. 1775 they had increased to 471; forty- one years later to 993, and in the next – The receipts of the Woman's 45 years to 2,927. In 1887 they had Board of the Southwest, which are grown to nearly 4,500. All these divided between Home and Foreign churches depend for their support Missions, amounted in the year just upon the voluntary contributions of closed to $15,226.11, an advance of the people. This shows not only a $2,700 over last year. marvelous development, but a hold upon the heart and conscience that -The first National Conference of no State religion can evoke. the various woman's missionary organizations of the Society of Friends Zulus.-Dr. Elmslie, an American in the United States was held at missionary, who has been stationed Indianapolis during the first part of for some time among the Zulus west of Lake Nyassa, has sent home the April. This is an important movement among the Friends, designed to first book printed in Nbungoni lanstimulate every department of mis- guage. The book was issued from sionary work among the young and the press of a neighboring mission the old. station called Blantyre. It contains the Decalogue. passages from the -Miss Alice Mitchell, daughter of Psalms, Proverbs and the Gospels, Secretary Mitchell of the Presbyterian with fourteen hymns. Much is ex- Board of Foreign Missions, is under pected from the book, as the Nbun. appointment to the Woman's Pavil- goni language is intelligible to a ion of the board's hospital in Peking, China. She began her medical large number of the tribes, studies with her grandfather, Dr.

Post of New York, living in his

STATISTICS OF THE WORLD'S MISSIONS

Vn.-STATISTICS OF THE WORLD'S MISSIONS.

General View of the Condition of Prot. MissiQns in East Africa-Approximate.

[From the Neukirchen Kis8i0r!8- und HeidenOote.] ;. Europeans. Africans. ,,; 1:l ~ tbw -',,00 2,; ~ a> 0 I'<~ I'<~ "" '"."" " ,; "a> Expend!- ,",.S< p. tures in one oi .! .e s .>l a> ",a> ",,01 year. a> §~ " ~" i "'" " ,., ~u2~ ,,~ 0 :'""a0>' .; I'l "8 'tl 00 . ,,"a2> 'OJ p. S " a> ~ ~o S 'tl … " d – – – -"" — -,..- – – – – ~~ ~ ~S -is::- ~a> S"0 0 ..c: 00. 0 Eo< 0 0 00.

I. Church Miss. Soc.- (a) Mombasa. Tiata and – Chagga ……………

' (b) Usagard and Uganda. II. Universities' Mission- 6 5 I) 1 2 21 34 565 231 1126 3 378 } $64,800 6 9 – 16 250 50' 150 5 150 7- (a) Zanzibar Island ….. 3 6 24 – 1 8 40 2 174 26.400 (b) Rovnmd district ….. -1 9 1 45 8,640 (e) Usambara ………… 36 2 14 18 421 4 43 17,280 46 3 1 -2 6 26 } 993 – – 529 13,200 m.(d) Lake Nyassa …….. 14 5 Free Meth. Miss.- – – 15 6,000 (a) Mombasa district …. — 23.040 (c) Jana River ………. 4 -1 — – .8 – 1491 1491 50 4 181 } 17.200 IV. London M. S ………. 1 5 V. Free Ch. Scotland ….. 34 8 1 – – 6 311 – 3l! 17 1 31 ~ – 9 – -2 58 2- 20 9 2 2 6 600 VI. Bavarian East African 8 — — — 1 f 4.800 – – – – Mission …………….. 2 3 10 1 f 7,200 – VII. Berlin E. A. M .• ….. 2 2 6 — VIII. Neukirchen Mission – – – – — – — – – — – (Pastor Doll)…………. – 1 3 -1 Total. …………….. 41 52 65 78 – – 3 – ca. 1,140 4,-71- — 200 1757 812 1766 30 1552 ca. $192.000 +1801 +1801 +f Approximate Estimate .of Oertain Missions in Heathen and Mohammedan Oountries for Five Years Past.

——————- . I .. . ~.~ Years.:::I .~ .'=6 2i Expenditures in …. ",,~ 0 00 a> "

'" '" " .~~",' "".~ . !;,'" '" ~ ,s"" .;~ll§" — —- – – —- —– —— 00. <D~11 .'2" S ~ heathen and .~ ~:a Mohammedan ,",,~ ~Q)tJ "0 countries. "", – – 0 ..:! iZi 'll 00.

1883…………………… 540 818 966 6,224 205,056 261,812 $2,947,000.00 1884 …………………… 574 882 1,003 6.026 216,829 271,852 3,145,000.00 1885 ……… ………….. 636 867 1,005 6.888 225,919 303,074 3,412,000.00 1886…………………… 648 927 1,044 8,646 230,819 307,739 3,160,000.00 1887…………………… 677 911 1.086 7,876 286.322 311,485 3,130,000.00 SOCIeties Included: American Board; Presbyterian Board; Baptist Union; MoraVIan Chureh' Church Missionary SOCiety; London Missionary Society; Protestant Episcopal Board; Methodist -Episcopal Board. The estim..te excludes the missions of these societies iu the West Indies, but inclndes Polynesia and the nomadic tribes of British America.

The Lntheran Synod of Missouri, which which $32.589.62 was for Home Missions.-The Christian Cynosure. thoroughly excludes members of secret lodges United States.-The new census gives the and represents Lutheranism of the strictest type, number of Protestant churches In the United States at 92.653; Protestaut ministers at 71,662, has 931 ministers and 620 parochial school teach- and members at 9,003.030. Taking the Catholic ers. who respectively have the care of 459,376 and Mormon population from the total population baptized membe!'!! and teach 71 •.504 children. it leaves 43,864,381. This gives one church for There is a total of 1,424 churches and 544 preach- every 473 persons, including infants and chiling places, with 266,000 communicant members. dren. one minister for every 612 of the people, Only 678 of these churches are officially con- and nearly one professing Christian for every nected with the synod. though served by pastors five of the popnlation outside of the two classes of the synod. Last year there were m,391 bap- named. We distrust these figures. Abont threetisms. and 13.724 were confirmed. The twelve fifths of all the population are children nnder 16. districts of the synod contributed offerings for education, orphans and widows. synodical treas- This would make everv other adult a professing ury and mi!!eions amounting to ,$107,346 71, of Christian ! !

of the American Presbyterian Mission in Syria. ~

00 I. EVANGELISTIC AND GENERAL MISSIONARY WORK.

1876. 1881. 1882. 1883. 1884. 1885. 1886.

– – – — – – – — – – — – – — – – – — – – – — – 2123 }35 2103 }33 2113 }34 ~}37 2144 }38 ~}a7 i American Men ……………………………….. 1~}191 1~}203 1~}179 3~}189 — Mis810naries Women…………………•…••…..•… 1153 }28 Native {Ordained pastors ………..•…………….. S LYb.lGn Llcensed preachers……….•……………. 136310} 204 School teachers•…..•…•…….•••.•…•…. 1969}12O 1a48g}l94 142 rJl 12 >i a orer8 Other helpers……………•……..•…….. 8 10 14 10 9 ~ 5 Stations ……………………………….•……….. 5 5 5 5 5 5 86 .>…i Out-stations ………………….•………………….. 60 99 98 99 89 90 19 Churches …………………………………………. 10 12 19 19 19 19 31 rJl Church buildings …………………•………..•……. 24 21 28 30 30 30 Added on profession during the year.. . . . . . . . . . . .. . …… 75 131 109 120 130 153 .>…i Male church members ……………………………. 653}68 320694 } 573 579 } 1008 549798 } 1,00"7 652332 } 1,155 750938 } 1,301 677655 } 1,440 Q Female church members ……………… ·.·.··········· 429 ' 554 1,207 rJl Regular preaching places …. , ……..••……………… 61 74 89 84 87 92 Average congregations ……………………………. , 2,642 3,693 3,755 3,900 84 3,891 4,293 ~ Sabbath schools …………………………………… 84 3,961 40 3,094 80 79 73 68 >i Sabbath scholars ……………… ··· .. ·········· ……. 1,540 2,915 3,348 76 3,804 3,746 3,584 =l;;I Syrian Protestant Community (within the field of the 3,594 3,816 3,652 3,847' 3,977 4,165 ~ American Pres. Mission)………………………….. 2,982 $1,653 $2,022 $6,381 $6,302 $6,451 $6,980 ~ Contributions of native churches…………………….. 1 $1,252 t< t1~ II. EDUCATIONAL WORK. rJl College (Syrian Prot.) ………………. , ……………. 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 I..i.:. 1 1 1 1 1 106 152 170 175 185 1 1 rJl 1 1 1 1 1 165 rJl Medical School. …………………………….•……. 7 7 7 9 4 ~ PupilS in college (including Med. Dep't) ., ..•..•…..••… 1 1 2 2 2 1 165 Theological Seminary …………………….•…..•…. 42 37 67 75 68 4 1 3 3 3 3 3 7 !'" PupilS in do ………………•………..•…. 89 92 97 118 97 2 3 .2 9 14 20 18 72 Boys' boarding schools.., …………………………… 209 235 414 447 347 3 151 Pupils in do. . ……………………………. 71 113 119 123 118 110 8 20 Female seminaries ………………………………… 2,031 }2 840 2,925}4187 81,,;4)3992 } 4,831 31;648824 } 5,166 3,775 } 5 1801 443 119 819 ' 1,262 ' 1,405 ' 108 15 Pupils in do. . ..•…..•……………………….. 80 141 151 379 ~~~~:~~odo~~ :::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::: ::::::::: :::: 128 5,590 5,990 144 ~;~}4,871 Common schools ………………..•……………….. 3,509 4,710 5,881 97 ………… ………… 99 62 136 Boys in do……………………………..•..•… 111 5,665 3,178}4505 ~ 1,327 ' Girls in do. 134 121 Total schools …. : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : 5,344 j Total pupils. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. . . . . . .. . ……………….. 230 – – – Women in Bible Classes …………………… ········ ..

PRESS WORK, PRmTmG AND DIBTRmU'l'ION OF BmLE8, T1U.CTB, &0

1876. 1881. 1882. 1883. 1884. 1885. ~ ~ 1886.

Bible House and Press Establishment:- …………….. 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 W::d'J~~~~~s::::::::::::::::: ::::::::::::::::::::::: 4 3 3 3 8 3 8 Lithographic press ….. . ……………………… 2 5 5 5 6 6 6 ~ iilpe foundry………………………………….. 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 ~ ectrotype apparatus…………………………… 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 Press employees ……………………………….. 44 45 42 35 41 44 PUblications On Press Catalogne. . . . . . .. .. . . .. … . … 2{)7 240 244 253 258 268 50 ~ Volumes printed during the year ……………………. 57,500 55,400 50,490 47,500 87,900 836 38,450 72,050 W ?of Page9 " H H ,. • ……………………. 13,786,900 18,041,600 20,190,600 19,579,480 19,235,547 27,981,600 83,284,675 <Jl 4,277,500 8,923,000 8,245,600 8,651,000 9,465,000 17,378,600 19,331,750 w~!ch pales Scriptures……………………….. 1,045,500 1,702,500 ~ 232,000 8S9,000 946,320 851,500 451,600 311,742,044 845,026,719 *ToStcarlipptaugreess from thterabcetsg:m..n.m..g……………………………………………….. 159,810,300 224,754,817 244,945,417 264,524,897 283,760,444 ~ distributed duriug tbe year………………. 23,576 15,571 t Other books and tracts sold and distributed. . . . .. . ….. 5,641 15,718 11,600 15,€67 15,953 68,311 Copies Of publications of all kinds issned during year ….. …….3.6.,7.5.2. 372,710 …….2.5.,7.2.1. …….2.9.,8.5..4 …….8.0.,0.0.0. …….2.8.,0.0.0. …….2.8.,2.3.2.

IV. MEDICAL WORK AT ST. JOHN'S HOSPITAL. <JlI ~ The pbysicians of the Medical Department of the Syrian Protestant College have been appointed by the Order of St. J obn in Berlin as the medical attendants of the "Johanniter-Hospital" in Beirut. This most interesting charity, supported by the above mentioned Order, and served also by the Deaconesses of Kaiserswerth, has received ~ during the past years :' 'l'

"I Indoor patients ………………………………….. 537 539 642 577 571 595 465 Patients treated in the Polycliniqne………………….. I 9,162 9,874 9,213 11,172 7,489 6,009 7,126 Total of days of treatment …………………………. 17,879 19,015 18,248 16,489 16,348 18,146 17,500 * These figures represent the copies of Scriptures sold and send out from our Mission Press to private purchasers, and to our own and other missions, and to Bible Society agencies, for further distribution.

t The distribUtion bas been by the various missions among Arabic-speaking peoples, and the American and British Bible and Tract Societies. ~- ~

EDITORIAL NOTES ON CURRENT TOPICS

VIII.-EDITORIAL NOTES ON CURRENT TOPICS.

THE INDIAN SCHOOL QUESTION. young Dakota Indians, who are attending school, on the question' Which has done the more good THE Fifth Annual Report of the for us, the Catholic or the Protestant church Y' Executive Committee of the Indian Rights Association, from the pen of The Protestants, it is said, beat their opponents. Mr. James B. Harrison, is a vigorous One of them was asked bow thlly won. He and outspoken contribution to the said, •I showed them the Bible in Dakota and literature of the subject and should read to them in their own tongue. I sh<;lwed be widely circulated and duly con- them a letter from an absent young man written sidered. It justly characterizes the in Dakota, which all could understand wtien I recent orders of the Indian Bureau as read it, and I said, hOur reljgion -gave ;us a written language and the Bible. 'Vhat has 'your " uuiutelligeut, arbitrary, despotic and unstates.' religion given to onr people?'" Is not this manlike, merely a blow at missionary work. pretty fair reasoning for a mau who, according There is no reason to suppose that a single to Commissioner Atkius, has no lauguage; only Indian anywhere will ever learn ten words a barbarous dialect? 'rhe promised concesmore of English by reason of these orders. There is, indeed, no provision made by tho sions of the Iuterior Department have' just government for any increase of facilities in the reached the missionaries among the Dakotas, study of English. The damage to the missionary two months after they were i.,sued. Under date work produced by these orders is their sole re- of Feb. 11 Commissioner Atkins added another sult. The orders should be distinctly and concession to those of Jan. 18, allowing Indians wholly revoked and withdrawn. It is not neces- to possess and use the Bible in the vernacular, sary that the missionaries and churches should and allowing a •limited theological clas" , of submit. If they will publish the facts fully, these Indian young men to be trained in the vernacuorders will be revoked. The facts must come lar iu any purely missionary school supported to light. Then the people of the country will exclusively by miSSionary societies, provided have something to say." they are to devote themselves exclusively to preaching. These conceosions, be it remem· No one can read this report with- bered, are from the InteriM Department of the out having his heart stirred with in- Republic Of the United Slates, wt from the Indignation at the condition of Indian teriM Department of the (lrnerument of tM affairs, through the unfitness of the Czar, and they apply to our Indians, and wt Indian Bureau. The Nation says: to the Poles Of Buss,a."

" The Indian Bureau appears to have made a The President's long reply to the serious blunder. Government has no moral right to order peremptorily that miSSionary Philadelphia Conference, while kind societies which maintain schools in many places without assistance from the Federal treasury in spirit, gives evidence that he has shall cease using the Indian language." not studied the matter with his The religious and missionary press, with almost entire unanimity, has wonted care and clearness and does condemned the policy and arbitrary edict of government, and the Phila- not comprehend the problem iI,l all delphia Annual Conference of the its aspects. . M. E. Church adopted very strong resolutions on the subject. All our We commend to our readers the ecclesiastical and missionary societies should follow suit and cease not to letters from distinguished civilians, protest till their demand shall be heeded. The President has not re- lawyers and divines, given in our Invoked the obnoxious orders; the slight modification conceded does not touch ternational Department (pp. 462–3), the essential iniquity. And his recommendation of a Commission, one-half in relation to this subject.-J. M. S. to be army officers, to manage the Indians, gives no promise of relief, A WORD to our subscribers. We but the contrary. The Interior well puts the case: are glad to be able to say that in the "There are two objectious to thi!l–One of future there will be no occasion for principle, and one of policy. The principle involved is that it is a violation of a fundamental delay in receiving THE REVIEW when right of civil and religious liberty. The policy involved is that the scrambling politiCians who ordered. The demand for it so climb into such positions are not, as a rule, tbe kind of meu to be intrusted with educational greatly exceeded the faith of our and moral interests. We never would have believed that this piece of utterly indefensible publishers at the start, and even tyranny would have been permitted to remain so long in force. Some one who has the ear of the down to a recent date, that they President ought to suggest to him that his fia/l:- ship is about to go into action, and that it is failed to make due provision for the high time for him to clear his decks." supply. Already four editions of the The Independent says: January number, three of the Febru- ary and two of the March have been "There was a discussion recently IJ.llOD~ sQ!IIe printed, and the demand does not abate. But this experience sufficed to show them the necessity of a much larger edition of succeeding numbers, so that in the future they will be able promptly to supply the work to all who apply. Every num- ber is stereotyped, so that THE RE- VIEW can be had from January. Our thanks are due to the press and to our many friends in all parts of the field fo~ their heal'ty commendation . and words of cheer.-J. M. S.

The Missionary Review of the World — May 1888

THE SUPREME QUESTIONS OF THE HOUR

MISSIONARY REVIEW .OF THE WORLD.

VOL. XI. No. 5.-0Id Series.-MAY.-VOL. 1. No. 5.-New Series.

I.-THE LITERATURE OF MISSIONS.

THE SUPREME QUESTIONS OF THE HOUR.

[EDITORIAL.-A. T. p.] As we study missions we are more and more convinced that the defect in our methods is radical. There is something wrong, and it reaches down to the very foundations of our system; otherwise there would be a greater and grander onward march and a more speedy and glorious success. Let us be ,honest with ourselves and with God, and handle this subject with ungloved hands.

The supreme questions of the hour, in respect to missions both at home and abroad, are these two: How can missions be prosecuted vigorouslyand efficiently? How can missions be supported generously and systematically?

1. As to the prosecution of missions as an enterprise of the church. Any worldly man who is considering the question of his calling in life from a purely secular point of view will ask four subordinate questions: 1. As to the character of the business he proposes to pursue: its honesty and honorableness, its effect on his own physical, mental and moral well-being. 2. As to the opening for such a business: whether there is room for it, where he proposes to prosecute it, and a reasonable prospect of its success. 3. As to the profit of such a business: whether whatever capital he has can be· best invested in that particular way, as to quick and safe and large returns. 4. As to the associations of such a business: whether they are like to be congenial, helpful, stimulating, harmonious, and especially if a partnership in business is involved in the proposition.

Missions must be regarded as the business and the only business ever yet divinely committed to the believers as individuals and as a collective body. "Follow me, and I will make you FISHERS OF MEN." No other calling is legitimate unless it is in harmony with this; any other calling is legitimate if in it we may abide with God and carryon God's work. Let every believer get this fixed in his mind and heart: whatever his employment may be, his business is saving souls, or more exactly stated, bearing witness for Christ. He is responsible not for results, with which he has nothing to do, but for his work as a herald of good tidings.

Now apply to this life-vocation the four tests heretofore stated. 1. The character of such a business is of the most exalted possible order. Beside it everything else, however lustrous, dims and pales. The most colossal schemes of human enterprise are small beside this which embraces the whole world and reaches forward into a limitless eternity! What is all making money to making a human being godlike? What is all the triumph of art in comparison to modeling of character? It is architecture, painting, sculpture, poetry and music, aU in one, and elevated to a spiritual sphere! Consider such a life business in its effect on the 1vorker, the heroism of endeavor and endurance, self-sacrifice and self-oblivion to which it inspires; the atmosphere of influence with which it surrounds character, the transfiguring halo with which it invests common mortals-nay, the transparent spirituality which refines away all the grossness of materialism and carnalism. Go read of Ziegenbalg and Zinzendorf, Krapf and Schwartz, Carey and Moffatt, Martyn and Morrison, Dober and Duff, Harms and Eliot-the illustrious host who~have burned with the quenchless fire of missions-and tell us where will be found the like of such characters? Where the glory and joy of such reward? 2. The opening for such a divine vocation is especially inspiring, for it is purely of God. Fifty years ago the world was like the sealed jar in the tale of the genii. Now the seal is broken, and forth in the form of a colossus that strides from pole to pole comes the gigantic opportunity that challenges us to make it our servant to do our bidding in great achievement. Again we hear Prince Albert thunder out, "Find out God's plan in your generation and do not cross that plan, but fall in unto your own place in it." Has God a plan in this generation? If so, what is it, and how am I to know it? By every sign and signal God has shown -the men of this generation that his purpose is the immediate evangelization of the 1(Jorld. Behold him, while the church is yet asleep, arouse here and there a heroic soul to dare to go, like Jonathan and his armor-bearer, to attack the strongholds of the enemy. B~hold him, when the church is yet but half awake, go before the little missionary band, and as they shout the gospel message at high walls and closed gates he makes the barriers fall and within thirty years flings wide the two-leaved portals of every leading nation on the globe to the entrance of the gospel. He who doubts providential interposition in missions is blind. Nothing like it has ever occurred in human history. The cleaving of the Red Sea or Jordan, the tumbling of Jericho's walls, the defeat of Amalek, were not as conspicuous miracles as the opening of modern doors of access to an people, because these modern miracles have been on a larger scale and repeated through a half century. Obstacles are out of the way that were as broad as continents, as high as the Himalayas, and as hard as adamant. Facilities of approach have been provided in a succession of discoveries and inventions unparalleled in history-the mariner's compass, steam, the telegraph, the printing press, all the new machinery of human progress can be made available to carry us and our instrumentalities to these open gates and occupy the vast fields of labor. And besides all these openings God has by his grace so proved and approved the work that a whole series of miracles of another ,order may be seen following up the wonders of his providence by even greater wonders of his grace in the transforming of souls and even of society. Men have seen the deserts blossom as the rose, with the excellency of Carmel and Sharon; instead of the thorn the fig tree; instead of the brier the myrtle tree; the obvious planting of the Lord-God's own husbandry-that he might be glorified.

3. The profit of such a business as winning souls, who can estimate it? There is another capital to be invested besides the capital of money. Brains as well as brawn, mind and morals, gifts' and graces, time and talents, acquisitions and accomplishments, the inherited and gathered riches of human character – knowledge, love, speech, life-tell us, young man, young woman, you who wish to serve your own generation by the well of God, where will you find such opportunity for the investment.of your intellectual, moral and spiritual capital? Do you want to make your life tell for God and man? Do you want to wield a sceptre of far-reaching and deathless influence? Do you want to multiply yourself a thousandfold, to make your tongue and your pen a redeeming factor in human history? Here is your chance. On our border lands of civilization new empires form in a quarter of a century. A desert tract to-day is a hamlet to-morrow, next year a thriving village, within five a flourishing city, within ten a radiating railroad center, within fifteen a capital of a new state, and so on, marching with gigantic strides to the imperial control of vast territories with teeming population. The clay is on the wheel; you may go and sit at that wheel as the potter and mould that plastic society, now in the crude lump, into vessels for God. Here are old empires now opening to a new civilization; the Orient welcoming the Occident, asking for the western schools, manners, inventions, and taking with them the western faith because it is inseparably interwoven with the western civilization. Here is a new set of conditions, such as the world now sees for the first time: nations like Japan asking you to come and teach them, casting away hoary super- , stitions and effete faiths to take whatever you will bring, and jn danger of taking something worse than what they cast away in the craving for something new and fresh. While you hesitate the devil pushes his army of skeptical and infidel teachers and books into the new openings and threatens to sow the tares before the Lord's people get in the wheat! While you are looking about at home, waJting for something to turn up, you are losing the greatest opportunity for the investment of your mental and moral capital ever offered to the sons of men! You can shape a nation, perhaps a continent, anew before you die!

4. The associations of such a business are nothing less than divine. Human companionships of the most ennobling character, but beyond and above all the rest, fellowship, partnership with God! « Lo I am with you always" is a promise that can be enjoyed only by those who at home and abroad are engaged in the work of missions. The assurance is the divine reward and encouragement of the herald of the gospel, the cross-bearer, the witness. The business you are invited to take as your vocation, employed, engrossed, absorbed the Son of God. It drew him to these foreign shores, it made him to assume our nature and become of kin with us, learn our language, and suffer our cruelties and scorn, and fall a martyr, that by his blood he might buy the way for us to heaven! Ohrist Jesus was the pioneer in foreign'missions, the first Ohristian martyr and the leader of the host of heralds. Partners who share work share profits. No man hath forsaken all to go on this errand for Ohrist and with Ohrist who receives not a hundredfold here and now, and in the world to come both the gift of eternal life and the jru'it of his toil, which is the added wages for his work. Tried by this fourfold test, this business overtops all other in its claims and in its charms! Those who have heartily undertaken it would not exchange it for all the honors and dignities and coffers and crowns of earth. They prefer the fiery furnace, with the Son of God as a companion, to the throne of a world without him. The very self-denials of the work are an attraction, since they imply a fellowship with his sufferings; to be crucified with him is only next in bliss to being glorified together.

Such are some of the motives to the immediate and energetic prosecution of the work of missions. It is but too obvious they have never yet grappled with the convictions, affections and consciences of the bulk of disciples. Think of it. It is now 1850 years since Jesus ascended, his last message being, « Go ye into all the world and preach the gospel to every creature." For fifteen centuries the church lost sight of her duty, until she even disputed and denied the obligation itself, and sneered at the few fanatics who would obey the great commission; and now after all this millennium and a half of lost time, worse than lost, while the world has been gaining on us, outstripping us, vastly outnumbering us, until the task of evangelization seems like an impossibility, we still send only about 5,000 missionaries into the whole field and'spend only about $10,000,000 a year on the work, while in this country alone $100,000,000 are spent every three months on popular amusements alone, and many times that sum every year on strong drink! The Ohristian churches, counting only the evangelical and reckoning only the more intelligent and consecrated members, could put one million workers in the field by giving to the Lord's special work one out of thirty church members, and could put at their disposal $1,000,000,000 yearly by laying aside systematically one-tenth of the average income of those members! Are we not jCistified in saying that there is something radically wrong about the methods in which our missionary enterprises are prosecuted, or rather are not prosecuted? The church is but just half awake, rubbing her eyes from her long sleep; they need to be washed with the milk of the word and get fully open to the duty, the privilege, the opportunity of modern missions. Never was sueh a business, never such an opening, never such returns, never such a divine partnership possible to the children of God! Let the church wake up and gird herself for the work and win, and seeing her white-plumed leader in the van of the fight, press on to get by his side and bear the flag of the cross to the summits of the citadels of the enemy!

1. But as yet we have not touched, save in passing, the obher grand factor in this problem of missions, namely, their systematic ana'generous support! This is even more shameful than the lack of vigor and enterprise in pushing the work itself. To think of crippling foreign missions and home missions too by withholding adequate support from self-denying servants of God already on the field; obliging them to retrench when every voice of God sounds the word, "expand j" compelling them to hesitate and halt in the very face of such magnificent opportunities; begrudging them the pittance which keeps them from starvation, and helittling their heroism by showing a lack of appreciation! This is the crown of our dishonor.

We take up the latest printed appeal of the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions, as an example. The brethren that are in charge of this work we know-know intimately-and we dare affirm that there is not a more capable, conscientious, careful body of administrators of such a trust anywhere to be found thau the four men who as secretaries conduct this work in behalf of a church of nearly 800,000 members, and representing more wealth than any other like number of Christians in this country, with perhaps one doubtful exception. At the last general assembly in Omaha it was determined in view of the loud calls of the foreign work that at least one million dollars should be raised this year, which is only about one and one-third dollars per member, or a little over one-third of a cent. daily! The secretaries, notwithstanding this enthusiastic vote and the imperative needs of the work, did not venture to layout the expenditures upon any such scale in advance; and yet, with but two months·left to finish the fiscal year, again they trumpet forth their note of alarm, that nnless the church they represent redoubles its fidelity and increases its gifts, this year cannot close without repeating the disaster of debt! In this appeal these brethren will say: "This Board is not a producing capitalist. It can assume no obligations of its own. It is only a board of trust for the receipt and disbursement of whatever the churches may give for their great work of foreign missions. But the Board is so circumstanced· that its grants must be made or pledged in advance. The general assembly, instead of ordering a halt, called for more than $200,000 advance. The actual pledges made by the Board in June last were far short of the amount which the assembly named, and yet even at that lower figure, there will be a heavy debt unless a more adequate supply of funds shall soon appear!"

And such appeals as this have been chronic. Year by year, not only this Board but other similar societies have been compelled to appeal to their constituencies importunately and repeatedly to help them out of the slough of debt. On the one hand they are distressed by the needs and openings of the vast field abroad, and on the other hand by the slow, sluggish movements or lack of movements on the part of the church at home! Pity. indeed-shame, indeed-if we are to be embarrassed by the very opportunity that God gives us ; if we dare not ask for other open doors because we cannot enter those now open; if we dare not reach out a helping hand to those who entreat us for aid, because our hands are now more than full; if we dare ,not ask for more workmen because we do not know what to do with those now offering or even already on the field!

We deliberately say, after much thought and prayer over this matter, that something is radically wrong in this matter of the financial support of missions. Our methods are either unscriptural and unspiritual, or else they are defective in their application. God certainly does not need our money; it is for our sake that he uses us as almoners of his gifts. We need the discipline of unselfish giving, and the church will never grow in the grace of giving until she recognizes the fact that no believer ever puts God under any obligation by the most" munificent donation," as though" he needed anything." We must from the bottom rebuild both the science and the art of giving. We must learn for ourselves and teach others, that 1. It is a privilege to give, rather than a duty. To scatter is to increase, to give is to get. The richest growth comes by the most heroic pruning. It makes one comparatively omnipotent and omnipresent to use money aright-multiplying his power and his presence a thousandfold.

2. The giver can sanctify the g{ft, however small or insignificant, by his unselfishness and magnanimity of motive. A cup of cold water in the name of a disciple cannot lose its reward. It becomes a great gift by a great motive and spirit in the giver. Whatever is done in His name is divine. Give what you can, when you can, where you can, but give it cheerfully; give a cup of water, a mite, a kiss, a word, a smile, grandly, nobly, as a disciple. That way of giving swells the gift, and God will use it grandly. 3. The altar sanctifies the gift. Put on God's altar as such, the humblest offering acquires dignity. We should study to' give discrim- . inatingly, to the worthiest objects, not carelessly or indiscriminately. Money may be thrown away and lavishly wasted on nothings, while the greatest objects appeal in vain for our aid. Where can be found any altar so sacred as that of missions? The Lord himself laid himself on that same altar, the first grand whole burnt-offering, and any gift laid there is made divinely sacred by his sacrifice.

4. God values the little gifts from the many more than the greater gifts from the few. For the church to depend upon large donations from a comparatively few is not God's way. It is bad alike for the many and for the few. The many learn to lean on the few, and the few become self-complacent and self-righteous as though the progress of the church depended on their munificence. God's way is not that other men be eased and a few burdened, but that there be equality, i.e. a sharing of responsibility according to ability. " Organize the littles," make many little rills unite in one great river. The Women's Boards both teach and illustrate this lesson: they have gone straight on, giving more and more, and yet the immense sums they gather are all the aggregate of small and regular gifts.

5. Giving does us little good until it comes to the point of downright self-denial. The tithe system may answer for the minimum, but never for the maximum of our gifts. It is obvious that one hundred dollars from a man whose income is a thousand is a very much larger proportion than is one thousand for him who gets ten thousand, or ten thousand for him who has one hundred thousand a year. In one case the man has 900, in the next 9,000, and in the last 90,000 dollars left for his own expenses. The fact is that all these rnathematics of giving are sadly, radically misleading. The ethics of giving reach higher, hut we need some higher plane than either. Shall we call it the (Esthetics of giving? We need to apprehend the beauty of giving. It is the highest of the fine arts. We ought to be enamored of it as of the most resthetic productions of the artist, the sculptor, the architect, the mu- SICIan. Then giving will not need to be urged; there will be rather need of restraining the people from bringing, as Moses dia. The man or woman who learns to give in the right spirit forgets all about the duty, in the privilege, and the absence of life's necessities would bring no such distress as to be cut off from this lztxury. To illustrate and enforce this truth, we add to this article a few facts from history and biography. First, we recall a fine tribute of Bishop Ooxe to one of his old parishioners, Mr. Lee: "He was an instance of religious principle and system as regards tithes and offerings. For years it was his habit to set apart a most liberal portion of his income as the Lord'sportion. Hence giving was to him a great pleasure and a mere act of stewardship. If an object struck him as a good and valid claim on him he said, 'My only-task is to reckon how much of the Lord's portion should go to this object in view of others. Hence,' said he, 'the visit of a good man 1;0 solicit aid is a source of pleasure to me. 1 say to him, If you have a good cause I've something for you; you must help me to judge how much.' Sometimes he would say to one calling on him, 'I've money for you, but this morning. I've no time; please state the case in few words, and if 1 find it a just claim on me I'll gladly do something; only, 1 am sorry to say, 1 can give but five minutes to the matter.' Often, in such case, the five minutes would send the laborers away $50 or $100 richer, and cash in hand. Once a solicitor said, 'Mr. Lee couldn't give me anything this time, but he told me why so kindly and so satisfactorily that his very refusal has done me more good than some men's contributions.' At a crisis in the early history of St. John's church he came to me and said, 'If they will go on and pay the debt 1 will give $5,000.' 1 said, 'You can't afford it.' He answered, 'I intend to sell my house and live in a plainer one till 1 make it up.' And he did so! When Christmas came he enabled me to give a Christmas turkey to everyone of my poorer parishioners. Henry IV. of France, who wished that 'every peasant in his kingdom might have a chicken in his pot every Sunday,' did far less than Mr. Lee by way of personal sacrifice to make the poor man's heart rejoice over his Sunday meal. When prevented from attending the Board of Missions he would send a check equal to what would have been his expenses in attending. 'I can't go, but that will do more good than my presence.' "

Next, we remind our readers of the famous story of the origin of The Order of the Iron Gross. Frederick William III., the father of the present king and son of the great Frederick of Prussia, was the providential prompter of a simple and sublime testimonial of the pure patriotism of his subjects and their readiness to come up nobly to the help of their country in the time of its greatest distress. At the call of their king to pour their gold and silver ornaments into the public treasury and to receive in their stead iron ornaments of the same form, the people cheerfully and nobly came forward, stripping themselves of their bracelets, necklaces, rings, brooches, crosses, earrings of gold, and jewels, casting them into the treasury, and receiving only in exchange similar articles, beautifully worked in bronze and bearing the inscription, " I gave gold for iron, 1813." Hence arose the "Order of the Iron Cross." What an interesting instance of the confidence of subjects in the wisdom and valor of their king! And how impressively does it demonstrate their patriotism and willingness to make any sacrifice for the liberation and glory of their country. They were ready to surrender all their luxuries for the relief of their oppressed nation. Hence, as long as the war lasted, gold ornaments were never worn, and the beautiful Berlin bronze ornaments became more admired and more highly prized throughout Europe than were the most costly jewels before the war.

What if the disciples of- Jesus would but form a new Order of the Iron Cross, and cheerfully sacrifice their superfiuous ornaments to supply the needs of his poor, destitute ones! We should not know what to do with the money! And yet our sacrifices would not have touched our necessities or even our comforts; we should have got only so far as the women when they gave their burnished metal mirrors to make the brazen laver.

Our last illustration shall be the story of Princess Eugenie and her jewels. Eugenie of Sweden has a name already immortal for her selfsacrificing, sympathetic friendship for the poor and suffering. It is now many years ago that she was ordered by her physicians to go to an island off the coast for her health. On that island she found a large number of wretched cripples, many of them hopelessly incurable. She could not be happy until she had done something for their relief. She devoutly prayed God to put into her own heart his own thought about the matter and show her his will concerning this thing.

Then the thought came into her mind which has now made her famous. She would build a home for those poor cripples, where they might have loving nursing and sisterly care. Their number was so great that the house must be large and costly, and she knew not how to raise the necessary funds. Then another thought came into her heart. She wrote to her brothel', the king, asking his c~nsent to sell all the crown jewels that belonged to her and to use the proceeds of the sale for God. The letter was baptized in tears and hallowed with many prayers that the king would accede to her request.

At first he thought Eugenie must be crazy. These jewels were heir- . looms'; they had come down to her from past generations. Who had ever heard of such a preposterous notion, that a royal princess should part forever with her precious family treasures to build a hospital for cripples! But there was one phrase in her letter that her brother could not forget. Her whole plea was "for OMist's salce." And at last he wrote a reply giving his consent. The princess, happy in the sacrifice, sold her jewels and finished and furnished the hospital.

.And not only so. Her sublimest gift was the gift of herself. Into 'the home she had built she went day after day, God's ministering angel to those deformed and loathsome cripples. One day a poor woman, at whose bedside day after day she had thus been a visitor, was drawing near to death. Eugenie had been wont to sit by her, holding her hand and pleading with. her to accept Jesus as her Saviour. And now as the last hour had come she raised herself in bed, bent over the princess' hand, and caressing it said, "Lovely princess, I bless the Lord for sending you to this island, for but for you I never should have learned to love Jesus and my soul would have been lost." Then she fell back and expired, but the hand of Eugenie was covered with the tear-drops from those dying eyes. Eugenie, looked down at her hand, saw those grateful tears glistening upon her hand in the sunlight, and lifting her eyes to God said, ., 0 my Saviour. I sold my jewels for thee, bu,t I see them all restored, and hOtv much more beautiful they are titan lJ)hen Iformerly owned them!"

THE OPPORTUNITY OF THE AGES

Let our giving to missions be wholly reconstructed. Let as awake to the fact that we have not yet begun to learn the divine lesson of self-sacrifice. Our luxuries must be surrendered in view of the destitution of a ptlrishing world-yes, even our comforts, our very necessities must be diminished and sacrificed in the face of the extremities of those who must perish for the want of bread.

THE OPPORTUNITY OF THE AGES.

By JACOB OHAl[BERLAIN, !lI.D., D.D., OF M~DANAPALLE, INDIA.

INDIA is the home of one-sixth of the human race. Reaching from Oape Oomorin, within eight degrees of the Equator, north 2,000 miles to the peaks of the Himalayas, and from Afghanistan through 1,800 miles to Indo-Ohina, we have a country inhabited by 252,000,000, and equal to about one-half of the area of the United States.

The people are not homogeneous. There are forty languages spoken in India; many are very ancient and polished. The Sanskrit, in which the Vedas were written, rivals even the Greek in fullness, power, and beauty, and is stiU the language of ritual in all India, being to the Hindus all that Latin is in the Romish Ohurch. The people are as different as their languages; not of one cast of countenance, not of one ethnological descent. The religion of the people of India is one- Brahmanism or Hinduism-with the exception of the descendants of the Mohammedan invaders of some seven centuries ago. Of these, 40,000,000 remain in India still, and are Mohammedan. .

Let me remind you what Brahmanism or Hinduism is. Their ancient Vedas, the most ancient of which is believed to have been written about the time of Moses, teach, in the main, a true conception of God· and man and sin and sacrifice. But though they have these ancient Vedas and these purer ideas of God, there came later the teaching and the practice of polytheism and idolatry, until what once was light in Asia has become darkness.

As the purer religion of the Vedas degenerated, their purer morals gave place to sensuality, corruption and vice. As a physician I have treated many thousal!ds of patients, from the Rajah to the beggar, and I say that there is no such thing as purity or virtue among them.

And I have this from the confessions of their best men, that" there is not a family that is not tainted with the impure disease." Honesty in dealings is scarcely known, and is not expected in trade. And al- though their Vedas, poets and sages call on the people to main- tain truth as their choicest heritage, yet there is no truth among the people. A common proverb among the Telugus is, "If a man tells the truth, the town will soon become too hot for him." I was once preach- ing in a Telugu city; said I, "You Hindus tell a lie as often as you tell the truth." "What, sir I" said a Brahman right before me, "do you say that we Hindus tell a lie as often as we tell the truth?" " Yes," said I, intending to staud my ground. "Sir," said he, "we Hindus tell ten lies for every truth we utter." That time he certainly told the truth.

Hinduism has two chief bulwarks in this generation: caste and the endowed temples. Caste is a religious distinction. It is not a social distinction, but one of birth; for Brahma created each caste by a different creation, they hold. 'fhe Brahman claims that he is holier than the rest, and if we yield to caste we must allow him to say to the rest, "Stand by thyself, for I am holier than thou." If we give place to caste, we can no longer proclaim, "As in Adam all died, even so in Christ shall all be made alive," for they hold that there were a dozen Adams. Caste is so firmly rooted that I have known of a Brahman that died by starvation when there was food placed by his side, because that food was cooked by one of a lower caste. "Better die," said he, "and reach heaven, than eat that food and live, and lose caste and lose heaven," Caste, then, is the adamantine chain which Satan has wound around these people to hold them back from embracing the truth.

The second great bulwark which supports the system is its myriads of endowed temples. They dot every hilltop and every plain, endowed in former ages with rich lands-the choicest of the fields. AU the revenues of those lands go to the support of the priesthood, who carryon the ceremonies of the temples. If Christianity prevails the Brahmans will cease to reap those revenues. By this craft they have their wealth, and they lock arms to defend their ancient system against the missionary. I had a discussion in the Mysore country, in a city where no missionary had been before, with the chief priest of that region, the president of their theological seminary, where were seventy young Brahmans studying under him for the priesthood. He, surrounded by his disciples, had come to meet us in the market-place, and the discussion lasted hour after hour. He had been pushed to the wall; but darkness coming on he said there was no time to discuss further then, but he would renew the discussion the next evening.

At noon the next day, when all the people were indoors at their midday meal, he stole out of the northern gate of the city, and, coming around through the rice fiel~s and behind the trees to our tent, asked if he might come in and let down the curtain. " Certainly." " Is there anyone within hearing besides yourselves?" " No ; all our people are away at their dinner." At once his whole mien and appearance changed. "Sirs," said he to us, "what you said yesterday was utterly unanswerable. I did the best I could to defend my own posi- I tion, but I am not going to meet you again. What you said is so pure, so holy, so good, it appeals so to the highest needs and desires of men, that it seems as if it must be divine, it must be true. At all events, it is a better religion than ours. But, sirs, we Brahmans canuot afford to let you succeed. Look at our position. . We reap the rich revenues from all these temples. Weare treated as demigods by the people. At every festival we receive rich gifts. Weare looked up to and worshiped. But let your system succeed, which teaches that there need be no human mediator between God and man but Jesus Ohrist, and we Brahmans drop from our high pedestal down to the level of what we are worth, and you know what that means as well as we do. We Brahmans can't afford to let you succeed. We have got to fight you." And fight us they do.

How then is such a system, defended by the power of caste and of an endowed priesthood, to be overcome? We missionaries try to follow our Master in the oral proclamation of the gospel to the people, carrying it to them in the highways and the byways, in their towns, their villages, their hamlets; at their markets and their fairs. We take our tent and pitch it by some central village, and preach in that and each of the surrounding villages within a radius of say three or four miles, reaching perhaps forty to eighty villages, before moving on. We mount upon some platform and gather the people together, and preach to them of Ohrist and his salvation. In our part of the country we gather them by the voice of song. The eighteen millions of Telugu people are a very musical people, and their language is a language of poetry and song. They have old tunes by the hundred, weird and sweet and pleasant, which they have sung through twenty generations in the praise of their gods. We, anxious to seize the devil's choicest weapons to thrust him with, take these tunes of theirs and marry them to Ohristian words, and set them afloat again through the country in tracts with the gospel message put into their style of poetry, and adapted to their choicest tunes. They, curious to see how the new words fit the old tune, will often sing until they sometimes sing the gospel message into their understanding, and the love of Ohrist into their hearts. And on in the night, mingled with my sleep, I have been conscious of hearing songs of redeeming love sung by Hindus who had that day, for the first time, heard of the Redeemer, Jesus. Thus with preaching and with song and with tract and Scripture scattered as we go, do we canvass the country sowing the seed of the kingdom, and the seed is taking root.

We are reaching the people also by medical work. Many of us are physicians as well as ministers. We have gathered in thousands from all the villages around simply by the knowledge that if they came their diseases would be healed. They have come from thousands of towns and villages in all directions. They hear the Bible read; they hear the proclamation of the gospel of Jesus Ohrist; they listen as we raise ~he voice of prayer to him who made us and who can save us; they go back to their homes; they take with them the tickets on which are printed a concise statement of Christian truth, and thus the truth is being scattered where we have never set foot.

Our schools present the truths of Christianity. Heathen pupils come to them with the understanding that they will study what the Christians do. Everyone of them studies the Bible, and so we initiate the young into the pure teachings of the religion of Jesus; and we have girls' schools now, which are filled with the highest caste of Hindu young women. They all read the Bible, learn our Christian hymns, study our catechisms, and come to a knowledge of the truth in these schools; and thus we are reaching the secluded zenanas everywhere. Then we have our Anglo-vernacular schools, high schools and Christian colleges, with which we reach young men preparing for the universities and help them on their way through those. In everyone of these schools the Bible is studied as a text-book in each class every day. In December, 1883, I received a very singular petition from Vayalpad, the county town of the adjacent county. There were no Christians in that county. The petition was brought by a special 'messenger and signed by the chief men, not one of whom was a Christian. They petitioned me to receive under my charge the Anglo-vernacular school which they had established the year before for teaching their sons, and to introduce the Bible as a text-book in every class every day.

Much surprised at the tenor of the request, I went out at once to see them and see if they were in earnest. A meeting was summoned of all interested in the school. I read this petition to them. I said: "If this school is placed under my charge, it will be my aim to present the highest truth that man can conceive of to all the pupils. With that understanding, do you wish me to receive the school? The head mas- ter of the school, a Brahman, not a Christian, but who had himself been educated in a mission school, spoke first, telling of what he had learned in that mission school, how he had learned to reverence the Bible, and how anxious he was that these, his pupils, should be under biblical instruction. By experience he knew what the Bible did for one, even though he did not become a Christian. Then a native judge, . the judge of four counties, spoke. He was a high-caste native gentleman and finely educated. His speech was so remarkable that when I reached home I wrote it down in English. He said : "I was not educated in a mission school, but I have many friends who were and who studied the Bible daily in school. I have witnessed its effect upon their lives. I have read the Bible myself privately a great deal. I have come to know the pure and beautiful morality it inculcates. Nothing in our Vedas can compare with it. Let your sons study the Bible. They need not become Christians; but if you want your sons to become noble, upright men, put this school under the charge of the missionary and have the Bible taught in it daily. I have but one son. On him all my hopes are centered. I am able to send him where I please for his education, but I want him to be a noble, earnest man. I have therefore sent him to the Madras Christian College, and there he studies the Bible with the missionaries every day." • By unanimous vote the school was placed under my charge. The Bible from that day was introduced in every class, taught by our cate- chists, and as I examined the school from month to month before I came home I found there was no lesson learned with more avidity, no examination passed better than in the Bible. Thus are we reaching the young men of India. But they seek, as did this Hindu judge, to obtain the morality of the Bible, the nobility of character which its precepts give, without embracing Christianity. They forsake their old religion. They neglect their ancient scriptures. They sip at the fountain of the Bible, but alas, they do not take the Jesus of the Bible to be their Saviour. Fearful danger lies before them.

Thirty-five different missionary societies laboring in India, with their 658 ordained missionaries, have been diligently working, sowing the seed and preparing for the harvest. The Scriptures in twenty-five languages have been scattered throughout the hundred thousand towns and villages of India. These gospels have gone into ten thousand vil- lages where there is no missionary, no native assistant, and not a Christian. We have indeed made the people dissatisfied with their own system, but we have not yet given them Ohrist. Said a Brahman to one of our missionaries visiting that village for the third time in ten years: "Sir, you come just often enough to make us dissatisfied with our old religion. You shake our faith in our ancient gods. You do not come enough to explain your religion to us, so that we can intelligently embrace it. Either keep away entirely or come and bring us to your God and Saviour."

And there was truth in what he said. 'rhe mass of intelligent men all through India have lost faith in their old religion, and now Satan comes in to reap the harvest. 'rhey are dissatisfied with their ancient system, and he brings in the books of John Stuart Mill, Herbert Spencer and Huxley, and men of that class-yes, and of Bradlaugh and Mrs. Besant, and of Voltaire and Thomas Paine. The writings of these are scattered all through India, and presses run night and day casting off pages by the million for the poisoning of these awakened Hindu minds.. Anything opposing Christianity, no matter how vile, will be published by them and scattered through the country broadcast.

The whole nation is on the eve of coming out of Hinduism and going into-what?

" Sir," said a Brahman priest to me, "I have never seen a missionary. I have never seen your Veda. But one of our townsmen went to your hospital and was cured, and brought a little ticket which you give your patients, on the back of which was printed a statement of your religion. That is all I have ever seen. He told me what he had heard of your preaching at the hospital. That is all I have ever heard of your religion. We Brahmans have been reading that gospel ticket. It has shown us that Hinduism is not the complete soul-satisfying system that we imagined it to be by pointing out a nobler way. We have talked it over. Sir, Hinduism is doomed. It must go by theboard. Now I have come eighty mile'tto ask you, What are you going to give us in its place?"

I tried to tell him of the pure religion of Jesus Christ, which we were going to give them in the place of Hinduism; and as I talked with him, said I to myself: "Am I telling this man true or false? Are we going to give to these teeming and now awakened millions-are we going to give them the religion of our Jesus? Or are we going to awaken them and dissatisfy them with their own system and then leave them to drift out into skepticism or rationalistic deism or black agnosticism? That is what they are drifting to, and that does not interfere with their caste and the enjoyment of the revenues of the Hindu temples. Shall we let them go out into that realm of darkness? Shall the ruins of Hindu temples be built up into temples for Satan, or into temples of the Most High God?"

THE TIME FOR ACTION.

There is a "tide in the affairs of men" in matters spiritual as well as temporal. That tide in India is now at its flood. If it recedes, the advantages that we now have will never again be offered. There is not a province where Hinduism stands firm on its ancient basis. There is not a caste or a creed whose ranks do not show gaps made by those who have deserted them and enlisted under the banner of King Immanuel. The thirty-five missionary societies now in India are coming together for the conflict. The strategic points have been gained. Plans for the final attack are matured. The enemy are weakening and are dispirited. Already do we see them on their citadels prepared to let down the flag and surrender if a vigorous' assault be made. But, alas! our forces on the field are still too weak to make that assault.

But can the men and the sinews of war for this stupendous battle be obtained? When Lincoln, in the early daya of the war, issued his call for 75,000 volunteers, the cable told us that the roll of 75,000 was filled; that word had to be sent out to stop the enrollment, as so many more offered. Then the men and women of the North said, "Send them into the field. We will raise the needed funds." And right royally was the promise fulfilled.

We must have an army of 75,000 to conquer India for Christ! The privates for the army we will enlist there. We must have 5,000 "West Point officers" within five years to lead that army. 'rhoy must be men from America and Europe, trained for the conflict in the older Chris- tian lands. There has been no greater msplration in this century than . the springing forward within the past twelve months of 2,500 young men and women in America enrolling themselves thus as volunteers to go to the front if God shall open the way. "Is it possible for the church to send out and support such a great number of new recruits?" That question is born not of faith, but of fear. Behold God's triangle! He has created the opening bj; his marvelous providences. By his Spirit he has called for these volunteers, and they have responded. The apex of the triangle only needs the funds. The silver and the gold ate the Lord's. God's triangle is never incomplete. In the name of our Immanuel, I ring out the caU for 5,000 volunteers for tMs glorious warfare!

There are in India 60,000 young converts to be trained for the work. They have not the life, the energy, the spiritual earnestness for the work of saving other souls that we have longed to see in them. Their piety, their endurance under persecution, their devotedness to Christ, we do not question. But they have not inherited the capacity for organized vigorous effort. '.rhey do not know how to touch their fellows. We need in India the life, the fire, the method, which the Y. M. C. A.'s are giving to the young men in America. We need organized effort all along the line.

In our great cities in India there is abundance of material to work upon and to work with. Our colleges, our universities, our schools, all give abundant scope. Send us out one of the best-trained General Secretaries, trained in the school of failure as well as in that of success, that we may know that he will endure. He need know no language but English, for his labor should be given to laying the fouudations all through India, not among the people of one language, and for such work the English is sufficient. Let him be a man of experience, of spiritual power, of hop@fulness, of tact. With him send us five younger men to be general secretaries in the five capitals of India-Calcutta, Madras, Bombay, Allahabad, Lahore. They will need to learn each the principal vernacular of his presidency.

When out upon a tour in 1879, in a county where there was not a Christian, a native official, high in office, in caste, in social position and in wealth, sent a message to me saying that he would like to come and see me privately for the treatment of an ailment. I found that he had some trifling ailment, the treatment of which was dispatched in a few moments; he had used the little ailment merely as a cover to talk with me about Christianity. He said to me in substance: "Sir, I am not a Christian. I am still regarded as a devout Hindu. I still perform enough Hindu ceremonies to avoid suspicion. But in my heart I dare not deny the claims of the Bible. I see the power of Jesus Christ in the lives of hisfollowers so distinctly that I cannot deny his divinity. He is not yet my Saviour. Caste, wealth, position, family, all hold me back. But even now I never allow him to be spoken against in my presence. I have long been reading the Bible in secret. The more I read of Christ and ponder over his life and teachings, and the power to conquer sin that comes from embracing his religion, the more do I feel that in the end I shall have to accept him at any cost as my personal Saviour. But how can I do it and bring ruin upon my family?"

That was six or eight years ago. He has not yet come to the Saviour ; and there It.J"e thousands in this position all over India. They are not being reached. They need not polemics, but a loving, feeling presentation of the gospel of Christ.

Five hundred years before Christ, India was groaning under Brahmanical sacerdotalism, priestcraft, polytheism, idolatry, and caste. Buddha arose as a reformer. With the modicum of truth which he presented to them, teaching them that there was one God, that no human mediation was necessary between God and man, that all men constituted one brotherhood, that service for others was man's highest glory, he fired his disciples with zeal, and they went forth with him to conquer India to their new-found faith. Kings became the nursing fathers of the new religion. A prince of the royal house of Magadha, with his associates in the work, went down through India, and crossed to Ceylon, and all Oeylon was converted to Buddhism. Other disciples went around the northern end of the Bay of Bengal and converted all Burmah to Buddhism. They entered Siam, and all Siam and its monarch embraced the faith. These Buddhist missionaries, climbing up the ascents. of the Himalaya Mountains, went through Nepaul, and all the Nepaulese became Buddhists. They went over into Thibet, and Thibet became and remains Buddhist. They passed on into Siberia; into Ohina, and two hundred millions of its people embraced their faith. ~'hey crossed over to the island empire of Japan, and the standard of Buddha was planted there.

Let this history be to us a prophecy and an inspiration. Give us the men and all the agencies God has put in our power, and we can, by God's blessing, bring India to Ohrist within this onr generation. The Hindu converts will repeat the history of the past; but with new zeal, aided by a power that Buddha's disciples knew not. Again will they sweep through Nepaul and Thibet. Again will they traverse Siberia to its northern limit, and sweep over northern Ohina, conquering not for Buddha, but for Ohrist. The Mohammedan population of India, thus converted, will sweep northward and westward through Arabia and the Turkish Empire, and joining with the missionary forces already at work bring their coreligionists to Ohrist. The Japanese, now so rapidly and grandly enlisted under the banner of Christ, having then through their vigorous home missions completed the conversion of the islands of Japan, will sweep across through Korea and on through Siberia, to meet the advancing Hindu army of Ohrist. And the Chinese contingent, starting northward from Canton and Swatow and Amoy and Foochow, gathering force from the other coast missions and the Inland Mission, will complete th!;l conquest of Ohina, and all Asia will have been brought to Ohrist. Then upon the high mountains in East- will ern Asia will those three armies meet, and together plant the royal standal'd of King Immanuel, and from those united hosts go up the shout, "Hallelujah! for the Lord God omnipotent reigneth."

THE MIRACLES OF MISSIONS

THE MlRAOLES OF MISSIONS.-No. III.

[EDITORIAL.-A. T. P.] THE "WILD MEN" OF BURMAH.

WHEN the missionaries first landed in Burmah they were not even aware of the existence of the Karens or Karians or wild rnen, a rude race inhabiting also Siam and parts of Ohina, dwelling in jungles and mountainous districts, and numbering from 35,000 to 40,000. They reckon themselves by families, and though a family should number hun- dreds of souls it has but one house. Their government is primitive and patriarchal. They wear but little clothing, generally a long sleeveless shirt of coarse cotton. It is now sixty years ago since these obscure people were discovered by the Baptist missionaries. They were oppressed and virtually enslaved by the Burmans.

While their Burman oppressors turned proudly away from the cross, and clung the closer and the more resolutely to the follies and absurdi- ties of their atheistic idolatry, these humble people emerged from their obscure hiding places and not only heard the simple message of the gospel with a strange gladness, but bore the tidings from village to village till hundreds had been baptized and added to the church of God. Wherever the missionaries went the good news had preceded them, and in even the most remote, retired and untraveled quarters they found some who, like Simeon, were waiting for more light and prepared for its reception. Side by side with preaching went the mission schools. By lessons in language and science, as well as in the faith of Ohrist, these devoted men and women sought to lead the young from the vanities, idolatries and superstitions of their ancestors, and displace the , doctrines of Gautama by the teachings of Jesus. The printing press was also brought into requisition. Within ten years after the mission was begun fonts of type were prepared in each of the Karen dialects, and thousands of copies of books, tracts and portions of the Scriptures were published. The natives speaking the several languages soon learned to print them and became valuable helpers both in producing and distributing the issues of the press.

It may be worth while to trace at least the grand 9utlines of this wonderful history of modern gospel triumphs. When in 1828 Mr. Boardman removed from Maulmain to Tavoy there lived in his family a middle-aged man who had been a slave till the missionaries themselves purchased his freedom. Already a convert to Ohristianity, soon after' their arrival in this stronghold of Gautama with its two hundred Bud- dhist priests, this poor Karen was baptized. His name was Kho-Thah- by-u. He was the first Karen convert; his turning to Ohrist was the turning point in the history of the degraded race to which he belonged, and the work begun in his transformation was ~he auspicious forerunner and foretaste of a success which has in all Christian history scarce any superior or even equal as a demonstration of divine power. These "wild men," upon whom even the Burmans looked down with haughty contempt as servile inferiors, weaker in body and mind than their oppressors, the victims of intemperance and disgusting vices, were cruelly trodden under foot and virtually enslaved by the Burmans, who forced them to till the land, pay exorbitant taxes, and do all kinds of slave labor. To escape their persecutors they became half-nomads, wandering into remote and inaccessible regions that they might not be kidnapped and reduced to bondage. Though they had some crude belief in deity, and a future state with its awards, they had neither a definite religious faith and form of religion nor a priesthood. Yet these were the people whose unbounded enthusiasm in receiving the gospel has proven that none are so low that the good news may not at once reach to their deep degradation and accomplish their moral uplifting and utter transformation. Soon after Mr. Boardman settled at Tavoy, Ko-Thah-byu brought to him several Karens of the city. 'l'his first convert not only evinced a true and deep interest in Christ, but a passion for other souls that proved how the degraded pagan may not only be converted, but take up the work of winning souls with avidity and constancy.

At one of the Karen villages, twelve years before, a traveling Mussulman had left a mysterious book, which he told the Karens was sacred and entitled to divine honors. The superstitious party who had charge of it knew nothing of its contents, but wrapped it in muslin and enc~sed it in basket-work of reeds covered with pitch, like the Nile cradle of Moses. The mysterious book became a deified obJect and religiously venerated. The keeper himself became a kind of high priest and sacristan combined, and it was vaguely believed that a treasure had been sent them from a.bove which some future messenger would claim and explain. When Mr. Boardman came to the village he was visited by the guardian of the holy book to ask concerning its character. He could give no opinion till he should examine the book. So the keeper of it returned to his own village and came back after several days bearing the revered book and followed by a numerous train of interested people, all eager to know Mr. Boardman's verdict concerning this unknown volume. The wrappings were removed, and an old, torn, worn-out copy of The Book of Oommon Prayer and Psalms was revealed. It ,was an Oxford edition in English. Mr. Boardman, like Paul at Athens, told the people they were, in their way, very religious, but their devotion was misplaced. They had been ignorantly wor- shiping an unknown god, and he took opportunity now to declare to them the messa;ge of the true God. ." That book," said he, "is a good book, and teaches of the true God in heaven." The docility of the people was amazing. These Karens seemed to feel the sin of having given to a mere book the homage due only to God, and during the two days of Mr. Boardman's stay received with deep interest his instruction. The aged keeper of the book saw that his office and dignity were at an end and laid aside his sorcerer's fantastical dress and wand which had been for twelve years the sign and sceptre of his authority and influence.

In 1831 Mr. Boardman yielded to solicitation and began to visit the Karen villages, accompanied by the devoted Kho-Thah-byu. First of aU they went to the village of Tshick-Koo, the repository of the" sacred volume." The journey was through a country where the very hills and mountains were monuments of idolatry-every height was crowned with a pagoda.

Three days' journey brought him to Tshick-Koo, where he not only found a cordial welcome, but a zayat had been built in anticipation of his coming, and it was large enough to accommodate the whole population of the small village. There at once he preached, Kho-Thah-byu being his interpreter to such as were ignorant of Burman. Not only was he heard gladly, but some stayed all night at the zayat to hear him and the next day crowded about him with presents, and at the end of the second day five came for1vard to receive baptism, one of them the old sorcerer himself. Wherever he went he was received with great hospitality and frequently found candidates for baptism who had first heard of Christ from the lips of Kho-Thah-byu. This itinerant experience of ten days determined him to form a grand plan of comprehensive missionary operations, embracing preaching tours among the villages and establishment of Christian schools.

In 1829 the famous Tavoy rebellion scattered the little band of Karen disciples, broke up the schools and destroyed the mission premises, but when Mr. Boardman returned the fugitives came back from the jungles and new power attended the preaching of the word. There were those verging upon old age who traveled fifty miles by hard and perilous paths to apply for baptism. Kho-Thah-byu went often over the mountains to bear the gospel message, and from these distant homes, some of them on the borders of Siam, there came to the missionaries Karen inquirers who had been first reached by these disciples, who, scattered abroad, went preaching the word. On one occasion Kho-Thah-byu brought back forty of his countrymen.

Mr. Boardman's health gave way and he saw that his end was near. These simple Karens in the villages roundabout, fearing that he would not be able to visit them as he had promised, came to Tavoy and bore him ona cot upon their shoulders to the zayat they had builtior his use on the banks of a beautiful stream, where the sloping mountainsides were lined with Karen villages. There he found about fifty can- di@tea for baptism. With the aid of Rev. Mr. Mason and native disciples the dying missIonary examined the candidates, and at the sunset . hour his cot was placed by the riverside and the first Ohristian baptism: ever known in that district was celebrated in that mountain stream by Mr. Mason. This was Mr. Boardman's" closing scene "-fit close to the labors of a devoted missionary. They attempted to bear him back to Tavoy, but he died on the way, and his tomb is in the midst of what was once a Buddhist grove and beneath the shadow of a ruined pagoda. Its simple marble slab bears an epitaph which reminds us of Ohristopher Wren's memorial in St. Paul's cathedral, "If you seek his monument, look around you."

The next prominent stage in this wonderful work among the Karens was the gathering of these scattered converts from the villages into a community by themselves, in order that they might be provided with schools and other means of religious culture and growth quite impracticable in their scattered condition. This docile people accepted Mr. Mason's proposal, and about the year 1833 actually abandoned their homes, and a site was chosen for a new Ohristian town. It was the site of a former settlement known as "the ancient city," but only tradition of its former condition survived. The new settlement was called Matah, city of love, almost the Karen equivalent for Philadelphia. Fifteen years wrought there marvelous transformations: there might be found, forty years ago, a flourishing church, Ohristian schools, a.nd a happy, harmonious people, their nomadic habits having given way to a settled life of trade, industry, and agriculture. Heathen vices had already been displaced by neatness, cleanliness, decency and ordl(r. They began to support not only their own families but their own schools and the institutions of the gospel. The history of the wonderful changes wrought by the gospel among the "wild men" of Burmah we cannot trace further. Both in manners and morals, in manhood and hvusehold life, the Karen became unrecognizable after tHe gospel had touched his mind and heart.

When Mr. Mason in 1832 visited the fields of the beloved Board- man's labor, he came to the villages under the jurisdiction of Moung So, the chief, who early sought the missionaries at Tavoy, and he beheld with astonishment the changes already wrought. Hear his own words: " I no longer date from a heathen land. Heathenism has fled these banks. I eat the rice and potatoes and fruit cultivated by Ohristian hands, look on the fields of Ohristians, and see no dwellings but those of Ohristian families. I am seated in the midst of a Ohristian village, surrounded by a people that love, talk, act, and in my eyes look like Ohristians !" And this was over fifty years ago• .At Dong-Yahn the lamented Eleanor Macomber, in December, 1836, found the poor Karens, slaves of drunkenness and all the most loath- SOIJle vices of heathenism. With the aid only of two or three natives she maintained at her own dwelling daily prayer and Sabbath worship and opened a small school. Before the close of the .first season tw~lve Karens; rescued out of their low and degraded paganism, were baptized and formed into a church of Christ. By September of 1837 native preachers were in charge of the church and schools, and Dong-Yahn was the seat of a flourishing Christian community, from which Over a wide district crowded with Karens the ligbt and life of the gospel was extending. Her influence on the women and girls was such that scarce a home in the numerous villages of the jungle had not felt the power of her Christian womanhood to uplift and transform female character; and when in 1840, after less than four years of labor, she was called to her reward, the wilderness had already begun to bloom like Eden and the desert like the garden of the Lord. Persecution broke out, and the poor victims fled in every direction, but they held fast their fai~h, and like primitive disciples preached it when scattered abroad.

Among the most fascinating stories of missions is this triumph of the Christian faith in the wilderness of Burmah. It was propagated by Karens, who themselves had only just heard it and had scarcely learned to read the Gospels-men" persecuted and despised by cruel priests and superstitious despots"-yet that gospel took possession of hundreds of Karen hearts and homes and lifted a whole people to a new plane of domestic and social life and started them on a new career! What hath God wrought!

But the work thus begun has grown with a rapidity seldom paral- leled. In 1878 the fiftieth anniversary of the conversion of Ko-Thah- byu was kept by jubilee gatherings and the consecration of the Memorial Hall that bears his name. The Karens themselves built it for school and other mission purposes at a cost of fifteen thousand dollars. It rep- resented twenty thousand then living disciples, converted from demon worship, maintaining their own churches and schools, besides twenty thousand more who, in the faith of Jesus, have died and gone to be with him in glory.

At the dedication of this Hall four veteran native Karen pastors and hundreds of others were present. 'fhe hall measures 134 feet on its south front, 131 on the east, and 104 on the west. It has a splendid audience room 66 by 38 feet, and with a fine gallery. Along the east side is carved in Karen, "Behold the Lamb of God," etc., and on the west side, "These words . . . thou shall teach diligently unto thy children." What a work may this hall see done in fifty years to come!

He who would realize what the gospel has done for the Karen slaves must go and stand on that" gospel hill" and see Ko-Thah-byu Memo- rial Hall confronting Shway-Mote-Tau pagoda on an opposing hill, with its shrines and fanes. Here is the double monument of what the ; Karens 1(Jere and are. Burmah has not only taken her stand among· the givers, but in 1880 ranked third in the li!:St of donors to the Bap- tist Missionary Union, only Massachusetts and New York outranking her! Burmah gave $31,616.14! and of this amount the Karen churches gave over $30,000! Fifty years ago in idolatry, now an evangelizing power! And not content with this, they set about raising another $25,000 to endow a normal and industrial institute! Their liberality puts to shame the so-called benevolence of our Ohristians at home. We give out of our abundance; "the abundance of their joy and their deep poverty abound unto the riches of their liberality."

In the Government Administration Report for British Burmah for 1880-81 there is a glowing tribute to the American Baptist missionaries, followed by the statement that there were then attached ,to their communion" 451 Ohristian Karen parishes, most of which support their own church, parish school and native pastor, and many of which subscribe considerable sums for missionary work." The report adds: "Ohristianity continues to spread among the Karens, to the great advantage of the commonwealth, and the Ohristian Karen communities are distinctly more industrious, better educated and more, law-abiding than the Burman and Karen villages around them. The Karen race and the British Government owe a great debt to the American missionaries, who have, under Providence, wrought this change among the Karens of Burmah."

In connection with these gospel triumphs the name of that first Karen convert can never be forgotten. First in the Burmese Empire to embrace Ohristianity, afterward pastor of Maubee, for many years he preached the gospel to his despised and oppressed countrymen. The servant of Ohrist, the apostle of the Karens, whose conversion was the pivotal point in the history of a whole people, was a poor degraded Karen slave!

Sau Quala was one of the first converts among the degraded Karens. From the lowest state the gospel raised him, with a rapidity that no civilization ever knew, to a noble Ohristian manhood. His' first impulse was to tell others of Jesus. He helped to translate the Bible into the Karen tongue, for fifteen years guided the missionaries through the jungles, and then himself began to preach and to plant new churches. In one year he had formed nine, with 741 converts; in less than three years the nine had grown to thirty, with 2,000 converts. He did his work without salary, and when the English Government offered him a position, with large compensation, he at once declined, though his poverty was such as prevented him from taking his lovely wife with him in his missionary tours! This one man, whom no bait of money or position or personal ease could win to leave his holy and unselfish work, is an unanswerable proof that a power higher than man works in Ohristianity. And yet there are those who "do not believe in missions !"

WOMAN'S WORK FOR MISSIONS

WOMAN'S WORK FOR MISSIONS.

[EDITORIAL.-A. T. p.] PAUL writes to the Philippians of those "women which labored with him in the gospel;" mark the phrase, "who labored with me in the gospel"- tTwtjO).1)tTav – were my co-athletes, fellow-gladiators, al':! though the life and labor of the gospel were an arena and they were his fellow-combatants, destined to the crown of life!

God fitted woman constitutionally for a high service in the gospel. Woman is pre-eminent above man in her sentimental, emotional and religious nature, and so it is that she holds the very keys of the domestic ~anctuary in the opportunity to form youthful character. She has marvelous capacity for teaching and for endurance. She is especially fitted to care for, sympathize with and reach her own sex. Hitherto in our denominational schemes she has been quite too much neglected and her work almost altogether ignored. But now the time has come when her capacity and sagacity, her intelligence and her consecration, bid fair to constitute her the leader of the modern missionary host. When we think of Augustine and his mother Monica, Ohrysostom and his mother Anthusa, Basil of Ooosarea and his grandmother Emmelia, Gregory of Nazianzen and Nonna, Theodoret and his mother, no marvel that Libanius, the pagan rhetorician, exclaimed in amazement, "What women these Ohristians have!"

Let us not forget how much woman can do for the rising generation by fostering in them a spirit of consecration to the work of God in evan- gelizing the world. The Scriptures * tell us to whom the world and the church are indebted under God for the labors of Timothy: "I call to remembrance the unfeigned faith that is in thee which dwelt first in thy grandmother Lois and thy mother Eunice"; "from a child thou hast known the holy Scriptures." Here is the double secret: not only a pious education, but a pious ancestry transmitting an aptitude for a religious life, almost as though faith and devotion of soul to Ohrist were become hereditary, like the curse of a sinful character.

Put in contrast to the exclamation of Libanius what Napoleon said: "France is lost for want of mothers." There was a .boy at Athens, according to the old story, who used to boast that he ruled all Athens. and when asked how, he said, "Why, I rule my mother, my mother rules my father, and my father rules the city." But there is a reverse side to this statement. The mother shapes the character and influence of the child, the child determines the future man and woman; and so in the hands of the mothers God puts the character of the whole generation that in thirty years is to give shape to society. As we trace * Compo 2 Tim. i. 5, and iii. 15. great rivers to their sources we find a point in every stream where by the palm of the hand you may divert the current to any direction. At that point in the stream of human life God puts the mother.

We wish, however, to magnify especially woman's work for the conversion of woman in pagan countries, and in the organization of her own sex in Ohristian lands for missionary effort. Let us remember that she can especially understand and appreciate the condition of her own sex, and the elevation to which the gospel of Ohrist has brought her and can bring her degraded sisterhood elsewhere, and again that she alone can have access to the women of pagan countries. The severe restrictions of the seraglio, harem, zenana, forbid a mau to approach Eastern wives and mothers, even in capacity of a physician. There are perhaps four hundred million women who, if reached at all, must be reached by Ohristian women.

Jerome in his letter to Otesiphon says that Simon Magus founded his heresy by the help of Helena, a prostitute. Nicolaus of Antioch, the founder of all impurities, led about troops of women. Marcion also sent in advance to Rome a woman for his greater pleasure. Apelles had Philumena for a companion. Montanus first corrupted Prisca and Maximilla with gold and then polluted them with heresy. Arius, that he might deceive the world, deceived first the sister of his prince. Donatus was aided by the fortune of Lucilla. The bliud Agape led the blind Elpidius, and Galla was allied to Priscillian, and Justinian and Theodora were associated.

Even so has God ordained woman's work for the conversion of the world to be the grpat auxiliary to man's endeavor.

A student at Auburn inquired, "Shall I go to the heathen married or single?" Dr. Eli Smith replied, "By all means, married. 1. Because a single man must depend on another missionary's wife for home comforts, etc., which is unfair. 2. Because the question is not whether he shall take care of her, but she of him. 3. Because a single man in the East is looked, upon as corrupt. 4. Because woman proves the equal, if not the superior, of man in Ohristian work." He might have added, Because nothing more influences the heathen mind than the exhibition of what Ohristianity makes woman and home life.

Woman's work in the conversion of the world may be considered from four points of prospect.

1. The womanly nature and character. 2. The relation woman peculiarly bears to Ohristianity. 3. Woman's identification with her own sex in pagan lands. 4. Woman's opportunity and responsibility in the education of children. Woman sets us the example of self-sacrifice. The Roman maidens gave their tresses to make bowstrings for the Roman soldiers, in the second war with Oarthage. The Tyrian girls gave their long locks to be woven into cables to defend the city against Alexander. The women of Ephesus contributed their jewelry to restore Diana's temple. From the day that the hosts of women gave their polished metal mirrors to be cast into the mould for the brazen laver for the tabernacle, women have been our examples in the heroism of self-denial.

Woman's nature gives predominance to love. Now religion is more than anything else a matter of the affections. Although there can be no holy living without first a basis of conviction or belief, there may be this basis without any structure of godly character resting upon it. Not until the heart is touched by the truth and our love responds to our faith does true union with God begin, and the building of a renewed nature surmount the basis of belief. Hence when the affectional nature predominates we may naturally expect to see the noblest developments of piety. From the beginning of Christ's ministry until now women have been largely in the majority in the number of the followers of Jesus, and distinguished alike for their service and their suffering in his cause.

The elements of womanly character, therefore, indicate her peculiar fitness to co-operate in the conversion of the world. She is confessedly prominent and pre-eminent in her sentimental, emotional, affectional and religious nature.

St. Elizabeth of Hungary, before she could read, used to go into the castle chapel and bow before the crucifix and place her little golden crown before the thorny crown. Whatever power woman may manifest in intellect, and whatever prominence she may exhibit in purely intellectual faculties and functions, no one will deny that her affectional and emotional nature is especially rich and exuberant.

Women have been pre-eminent in literature, like Martineau, Browning, Bronte, Beecher, Edgeworth; in art like Hosmer and Bonheur; in science like Somerville and Mitchell; in humanity like Patton and Nightingale; but the pre-eminence of women in direct and indirect missionary work is greater than all. The life of Harriet Newell has made many a missionary. Mrs. Grant and Fidelia Fiske in Persia, the three Mrs. J udsons in Burmah.• Mrs. Krapf in Africa, Mrs. Bushnell at the Gaboon-these are a few specimens of the heroic women who have thrilled the world by the exhibition of their consecration.

The woman of Samaria gave an early example of woman's power as a preacher. What preaching that was! Evangelical, experimental and consistent, earnest, simple, practical, effective. True; she was uneducated and unordained. She inquired of Jesus, .then told of Jesus, and so brought to Jes"iIs, directly and indirectly.

Great is the service rendered by woman in the evangelization of mankind. From the very beginning of Christ's ministry we find women following closely in his footsteps, ministering to him of their substance and sympathy, love and devotion. At his death there stood by his cross the three Marys-Mary his mother, Mary wife of Cleophas and mother of James and J oses, and Mary of Magdala; and Salome wife of Zebedee, and many other women who came up with him from Jerusalem. And again at the sepulchre we find two of the Marys and Salome very early in the morning bringing spices and ointments for his embalmment.

Subsequent to Ohrist's ascension we shall find woman still p;ominently engaged in spreading the conquests of the cross.

Acts ix. 36 : At Joppa there lived Tabitha or Dorcas, a woman full of good works and alms deeds which she did, and at whose bedside stood all the widows weeping and shewing the coats and garments which she had made for the poor while she was with them; and so abundantly did God recognize her service to the saints that Peter was sent to restore her to life. Acts xvi. 13 : When Paul visited Philippi he went out of the city on the Sabbath day by a river side, where prayer was wont to be made, and spake unto the women which resorted thither.

There it was that Lydia, the seller of purple cloths from Thyatira, heard the wQrd, whose heart the Lord opened, and who, after her baptism and that of her household, manifested such a grace of hospitality, saying, "If ye have judged me faithful to the Lord, come unto my house and abide," constraining Paul and Timotheus and Silas.

The last chapter of Romans is a chapter of farewell messages. rrwenty-seven persons are mentioned particularly and by name: with special salutation and commendation. Of this number nine are godly women. "Phmbe, our sister deaconess of the church at Oenchrea, who hath been a succorer of many, and of myself also;" "Priscilla, my helper in Ohrist Jesus,'~ who with her husband Aquila actually took Apollos, who though converted, eloquent, and mighty in the Scriptures, was a raw recruit, and "expounded unto him the way of God more perfectly;" "Mary who bestowed much labor on us;" " Junia, of note among the apostles." Ohrysostom regards this as meaning of note as one of the apostles.

Paul describes the good works of the godly woman: "If she have brought up children, if she have lodged strangers, if she have washed the saints' feet, if she have relieved the affiicted, if she have diligently followed every good work" (1 Tim. v. 9, 10). All this both evidences Ohristianity and advances it; the pious discharge of motherly responsibility, the exercise of Ohristian hospitality, the ministry of humble service to the weary and afflicted-all this constitutes a method which the humblest woman can follow for the furtherance of Ohrist's gospel. A modern example of fellowship in missionary service may be found in a Vermont mother, following her son Henry in all his work in the missionary field with her prayer, becoming a participator in every visit, discourse, and journey, about four weeks after.

Well may woman be devoted to Ohrist. Ohristianity was the first great step in her elevation to her true rank and place. Even Judaism treated woman with comparative contempt. The Talmud abounds in insulting references to the female sex, classing women with slaves and idiots. 'Whoever will read such works as "Women in Persia," by Laurie, or" Woman in India," by Rudolph, or "The Women of the Arabs," by Jessup, can see what woman is and always has been, independent of the uplifting power of the religion of Ohrist. Well might woman, when apostles fled, the danger brave, last at the cross and earliest at the grave of Ohrist, for all that she is in social position as well as spiritual hopes she owes to Jesus.

Weare sometimes told that it is civilization, not Ohristianity, that has rescued woman from degradation and elevated man in morals. It is a great mistake. When Rome was in her highest state of civilization she was in her lowest stage of morals. Ohina has been a civilized nation for centuries, but the Ohinese women have no educational facilities and no social status above that of a slave; the girl babies are heartlessly murdered and the wife and mother is a mere chattel. No; civillzation without Ohristianity is incapable of purifying man or elevating woman. Ohristianity is the great purifier and elevator. Let us thank God for it, seek more of it, and rejoice more in it.

Woman's work for the conversion of the world is a natural result of her conscious indebtedness to her Saviour and his salvation. Woman feels her indebtedness to Ohristianity for what she is. Man owes to the religion of Ohrist all that he is spiritually as an heir of heavenly hope. But woman owes even her social and domestic dignity and liberty to the gospel. Independent of the influence of Ohristianity, what has she been everywhere and in every age? The slave, the tool, the victim of man. Education even in the Garden Oity of the Orient was the badge of the courtesan. Degradation and thraldom were the universal law of her condition. When Ohrist condescended to be born of a woman and call a Jewish maiden mother, he elevated her sex to a new dignity; I henceforth her social progress began. Paganism had treated her with contempt, as it does still. You insult a Turk by inquiring after the welfare of his wife and daughters, and to bury a female child alive car- ried no twinge of suffering to a parent's heart.

Tryphena and Tryphosa and Persis still labor much in the I~ord. They love his service and the service of souls. God bless the women of this day of missions for their widespread effort to inform the mind, inspire the heart, move the conscience, in the direction of missions I It is now held that the new version of the Old Testament gives a clear authority for women's foreign missionary societies by its rendering of the eleventh verse of the fifty-eighth Psalm: "The Lord giveth the word; the women that publish the tidings are a great host." Their separate organizations are not twenty years old, yet they have overspread the earth. The great uprising of young men and women, unprecedented in human history, who knows how far it is traceable past all the nearer impulses to the remoter cause-the training at the.

knee in the nursery. Go forward, godly women! God has given you the rare gifts and graces, the emotional, affectional fervor, the warm sympathy, the heroic sacrifice. Penetrate the harems and zenanas of the Orient; set up your schools and touch the child heart; build up the Ohristian home in the very centers of pagan, Mohammedan and pa.pal superstition and degradation. Gather your dimes till the mites make the millions; scatter yourtraets till the knowledge of the facts has penetrated even the lowliest home and humblest heart. Leave the stereotyped methods behind while you devise larger and more liberal things. The Lord is with you. May he give you yet more abundant grace and wisdom and success!

In 1883-84 the following list of women's organizations was published by Mr. Wilder. It might now be greatly enlarged: Woman's Union Missionary Society, New York. Organized in 1861. Income, $44,779.

Woman's Foreign Missionary Society, Philadelphia. Presbyterian. Organized in 1870. Income, $138,778.

Woman's Board of Foreign Missions, New York. Presbyterian. Organized in 1870. Income, $43,219.

Woman's Presbyterian Board of the Northwest, Chicago. Organized 1870. Income, $59,134.

Woman's Presbyterian Board of the Southwest, St. Louis. Income, $3,646. Woman's Baptist Missionary Society, Massachusetts. Organizf:'d in 1870. Income, $63,424. Woman's Baptist Foreign Missionary Society of the West. Chicago, 1871. Income, $30,419. Woman's Board of Missions of the A. B. C. F. M., Boston, 1869. Income, $137,949. Protestant Episcopal Woman's Auxiliary, New York, 1871. Income, $18,179. Boxes, $131,617. Freedmen and Indians, $30,362. Woman's Foreign Missionary Society of M. E. Church, New York, 1869. Income, $143,199. Woman's Missionary Society of M. E. Church South, Nashville, 1878. Income, $52,652. Woman's Missionary Society of M. P. Church, Pittsburg. Income, $2,135. Woman's Board of Foreign Missions, Reformed (Dutch), New York, 1875. Income, $20,573. Woman's Missionary Association of the U. P. Church, Dayton, Ohio, 1875. Income, $9,689. Cumberland Presbyterian Board, Evansville, Ind., 1879. Income, $8,860. Lutheran General Synod's Woman's Home and Foreign Missionary Society, Baltimore, Md., 1879. Income, $18,825-for two years. Woman's Board of Missions, Church of the Disciples, 1875. Income, about $14,000. Woman's Missionary Society of the Evangelical Association, 1884, Cleveland. Income, $1,220. Free Baptist Woman's Missionary Society, Danville, N. H. Income, $5,712. Woman's Foreign Missionary Association of Friends. Income, $3,000. Woman's Foreign Missionary Society of Presbyterian Church in Canada, Toronto, 1876. Income, $10,381. Woman's Baptist Foreign Missionary Society of Ontario, Toronto, 1877. Income, $2,500.

We add a selection as in the line of this paper: "Woman occupies a conspicuous place in the primitive church. This will· be evident if we simply mention some of the feminine names which appear in the New Testament records: Anna, Apphia, Chloe, Claudia, Damaris, Dor-

DAVID BRAINERD

cas, Elizabeth, Eunice, Euodia, Joanna, Julia, Lois, Lydia, Martha, Mary of Bethany, Mary of Magdala, Mary of Nazareth, Mary of Rome, Mary the mother of Mark, Mary the wife of Cleopas, Persis, Phoebe, Priscilla, Rhoda, Salome, Susanna, Syntyche, Tryphena, Tryphosa, etc. Moreover, there are many women on whom the Lord bestowed signal favors, but whose names have not come down to us ; for example, Peter's mother-in-law, th~ widow of Nain, the daughter of Jairus, the woman with the issue of blood, the Canaanite mother and daughter, the woman with the eighteen years' infirmity. Once more, there are the many anonymous women who tried, in one way or another, to serve the Lord J.esus; for example, the woman at Jacob's well, the penitent adorer in Simon's house, the widow with her two mites, Pilate's wife, the wailing women on their way to Calvary, the praying women of the upper chamber, etc. Indeed, it.may be doubted whether any secular history so small as the four Gospels wal> ever written in which the womanly element so largely prevails as in the life of Jesus the Christ.

"Nor is this surprising. For, first, woman's distinctive temperament makes her, if one may so say, a natural believer in Jesus Christ. He is emphatioally 'the seed of the woman.'

u, Not she with traitorous kiss her Saviour stung, Not she denied him with unholy tongue; She, while apostles shrank, could danger brave, Last at his cross, and earliest at his grave.'

"Secondly, woman owes an incalculable debt to Jesus Christ. His birth marks the turning point in woman's history. Hitherto, as in heathen countries to this day, she had been the victim of man's caprice, cruelty, lust, scorn and tyranny. EYen the Hebrews themselves, although taught from the beginning to reverence woman, had been wont to regard her as man's handmaid rather than his equal; in fact, a Jewish morning prayer prescribes that a man shall bless God for three things, namely, that he was not born a Gentile, a slave, or a woman. But when the fullness of the time came, and God sent forth his Son to be born of a woman, as well as under the law, then was woman herself emancipated and restored to her·paradisal equality with man. Henceforth, at least in the realm of the spiritual life, there was to be neither Jew nor Greek, neither bond nor free, neither male nor female; for all are one in Christ Jesus. It has been so ever since; wherever Jesus Christ has been best known, there woman has been most honored. Woman owes everything to the Son of Mary."

D A V I D BRA I N E RD.

[EDITORIAL.-J. M. s.] HAVING sketched the Life and the Oharacter of this extraord~nary missionary saint, it only remains for us to touch upon the matter of his expulsion from Yale Oollege and vindicate his memory from the asper- sion cast upon his good name by that unjust and cruel act, and offer a few remarks suggested by his life and experience. .

His expulsion was as high-handed a measnre as the annals of college discipline can produce. Viewing it even from this distance of time, it fills us with amazement and indignation. If we were a member of the Faculty of that venerable institution, we would not rest until that iniquitous measure was expunged from its records. Sure we are that no unprejudiced mind, possessed of the facts of the case on which the act was based, as carefully stated by President Edwards and also by Brainerd himself in his journal and letters, can come to any oth~r conclusion than that the college authorities erred in expelling him in the first instance for so slight an offense; erred in inflicting the severest academical punishment in their power for a word spoken in confidence to two 01' three college mates and intimate religious friends with no malicious intent; that they erred again in refusing to accept his very humble and penitent confession and restore him to his standing; and again erred by their strange and relentless persistency in refusing the request of a large number of the most distinguished clergymen in the colonies, that Brainerd might be allowed to take his degree with the class from which he was expelled the year before. Had his alleged offense been tenfold more serious than it was, we cannot see how the~r conduct in this instance could be justified, especially in view of the peculiar circumstances of the case and the fact that the offending party had made a prompt and manly acknowledgment. But the offense in fact was a trifling one, and one that the o.:ffended tutor and the faculty of the college ought not to have laid to heart or made a serious fuss over. If the authorities of Yale or of any other college in the land to-day should expel a student for such an Qffense, a cry of shame and indignation would ring throughout the land.

The offense consisted of two particulars: The first a hasty and foolish remark, reflecting on the piety of one of the tutors, made in private to two or three fellow students and overheard and reported by another student who happened to overhear it. The other item Was in going to a religious meeting in the town when the college had forbidden attendance on such meetings. That 10as the whale of the offense. It seems scarcely credible to us in these days. The last item must be ruled out. For no college rulers had a right, legal or moral, to enact such a rule. It was a high-handed assumption of power, and was a fling at the promoters of the great religious Revival which then agitated and divided New Haven and many other parts of New Englaud. And whether the other offense-the words applied to tutor Whittlesey-were true or false, there was, as all must admit, a great deal to excuse or palliate the offense in the spirit and occurrences in the life around him at the time the words were spoken.

A great religious movement was then on foot. Whitefield and other apostles of the new evangelism had fired the hearts of multitudes. Excitement ran high. The revival had shaken the town of New Haven and the mass of college students had come under its power, Brainerd among the rest, who entered into the work with all the intensity of his earnest nature. « Ministers of long standing," and churches without number, were divided in regard to these « New Lights," as they were .

called. Extravagances and evils, according to President Edwards'

testimony, mixed with much that was good. A censorious spirit was rampant. Whitefield himself publicly judged and denounced ministers of standing and experience, and many leading churches also, for their supineness or opposition-so much so that the pastor of Northampton, while sympathizing with the movement and throwing the great weight of his example and preaching in favor of it, deplored the excesses of intemperate zeal, and specially exposed and condemned the. censorious and self-righteous spirit which characterized a portion of its promoters.

Even Whitefield himself he censured and personally rebuked!

Surely, when old and staid ministers-ministers of learning, piety and recognized standing-were led away for the time being from the meekness and sweet gentleness of Christ, and in speech and manner, in preaching and praying, implied that all who were not of their way of preaching and praying-all who cast not out devils after their fashion -all who failed to enter heartily into their measures, or who dared to oppose them, were hypocrites or graceless professors-the young and zealous sophomore who had caught the contagion and entered 'into the excitement and took an active part in the revival, which changed the character of the college and numbered many of its students among its converts, might have been pardoned the hot, thoughtless words spoken in private concerning the lack of piety in one of the tutors who had just been "pathetically" praying before the students! What college law was broken? What was there in the nature and extent of the offense to call for college discipline ? Were there not many palliating considerations in the times and in the circumstances of the case? Would not a reprimand have been all that the offense called for? On what principle of justice or fairness could they visit upon him, a student too of blameless virtue and exemplary piety, condign punishment, blast his future prospects and consign him to disgrace, so far at least as their action had effect? Fortunately it did not seriously injure the character of Brainerd, even at the time, or lessen the high esteem in which he was held by his friends, while it served to rally to his support many of the most eminent ministers of his time, and called forth great sympathy and interest in his career, not only over all New England, but also in New York, New Jersey and Pennsylvania. And God so overruled the matter that, beyond all question, it was one of the chief causes which led to the establishment of Princeton College.

The first point suggested by these memoirs that is worthy of careful consideration by all the friends of missions at the present time relates .to the methods and the machinery of missionary operations. We do not propose to discuss this important and vital question here, but simply to note the example of this eminent Christian and missionary and the results of his labors. Brainerd literally obeyed the ascended Lord. He went forth with the Bible only in his hands. He gave himself to prayer and to the preaching of the Word of God, to catechetical instruction, to direct efforts to convert souls and train them for Ohrist. He at once began to preach to these untutored, uncivilized, degraded barbarians the central trnth of Ohristianity, the cardinal doctrines of the Ohristian system -the very same doctrines which Jonathan Edwards then preached in Northampton, and which Dr. John Hall preaches to-day on Fifth avenue in New York Oity-and he preached them with the same distinctness and discrimination and directness and urgency and application; and the same results followed! He had to preach through an interpreter. He labored under a thousand disadvantages. But he honored God's word, God's method of saving sinners, and he preached and prayed with faith in the efficacy of the gospel and the Holy Spirit's power; and the effect, the fruit, was the same at Kaunaumeek, and Orossweeksung, and at the Forks of the Delaware, as at Northampton, and in New York Oity, and in primitive times.

Have we not, in these days of weak faith and decay of spiritual life, departed quite too far from the apostolic idea and practice in our missionary endeavors? Are we not making organizations, schools, civilizing influences, machinery, and merely human devices, altogether too prominent? Is not the natural, if not the inevitable tendency of such a policy to unduly exalt the human element at the expense of the divine'! And is not the effect to weaken our hold on God, to lessen the felt necessity of prayer and the Holy Spirit's omnipotent energy? Is it not precious time lost? are not energies wasted? and is not the time of harvest delayed?

Ohrist understood perfectly the conditions and necessities of the case, andthe nature and adaptability of the gospel to its end, when he commissioned the disciples to go and teach all nations. And we know how the disciples understood his message, and how they obeyed it; their one uniform and universal method among Jews and Greeks and Romans, alike among barbarians and in civilized communities, was to preach Ohrist and him crucified, and to organize and gather the converts into Ohristian churches on the simple basis of the gospel. They knew nothing about our modern theories and accessories. We do not find the slightest trace of any of these modes or machinery in the primitive church's effort to evangelize the world. And human nature is the same to-day as then; and the condition of the heathen world is essentially the same. And yet we have drifted into a totally different method. We have come virtually to put civilization, education, preparation, before and in place of the gospel. It is not "the foolishness of preaching" so much as it is the perfection of appliances and constructive agencies and civilizing forces that is the church's main reliance today for the evangelization of the world, both nominally Ohristian and heathen! The Indians to whom Brainerd ministered were exceedingly ignorant; their social and moral condition was of the lowest order. They were simply savages. And yet the gospel, as preached and expounded to them by this single young isolated missionary, whose heart was all aflame with the love of God, and who spent hours every day on his knees in prayer, was made mighty through faith in God for their salvation. The grace of God achieved in four short years among that degraded race as signal and as glorious a triumph as it achieved under Whitefield and Edwards among the civilized and educated whites. No one can trace the history of God's converting and transforming grace at Kaunaumeek and Orossweeksung-note the operation of gospel truth and of the Holy Spirit's influence on these ignorant and degraded sinners, and especially such manifestations of power and grace as are recorded in Ohapter X. of Brainerd's memoirs-and doubt for one moment the sufficiency of the gospel in the hands of the Spirit of God, when wisely and faithfully preached in faith and with importunate prayer, to tr3.nsform and elevate any people, however depraved and degraded. 0 for the simplicity, the faith, the whole-heartedness, the reliance on the teachings of Ohrist and" the witness of the Spirit," which characterized the early Ohristians, and which characterized the life of Brainerd! 'l'he chl1,rch ?rmst yet come to this, or the" millennial " age, for which she has prayed and waited so long, will prove only a pleasing dream. Maya renewed study of the life and example and achievements of this illustrious missionary help to bring it about!

A second remark. Brainerd and his co-workers on the same field- Eliot, Horton, Sergeant and Edwards-really solved for us in theory the. Indian Problem, and we have been almost a century and a half in finding it out! Had the work which they began among and in behalf of the aboriginal tribes of North America been continued and prosecuted to its legitimate end; had the policy which they clearly marked out and inaugurated in their treatment of the Indian race-viz., honest dealing, evangelization, education, teaching the industrial arts-had this Ohristian policy been recognized and pursued by the United States Government and people in their subsequent dealings with them, what untold millions of treasure had been saved the nation! what bloody wars and frightful massacres had been averted! The long dark record of injustice, cruelty, perfidy, treaty-breaking-the strong oppressing the weak, high-handed unrighteousness in the sight of Heaven and the civilized world-had not been written.

At length, blessed be God, the truth which these missionary pioneers clearly perceived and exemplified in their teaching and lives begins to dawn upon the American mind. The gospel of Jesus Ohrist, the church, the ministry, the school, Ohristian society and civilization, are coming at length to be recognized,by the Ohristian church at least, as the only forces and methods to settle this perplexing question, which has so long overmatched alike the wisdom of statesmanship, the resources of military genius and power, and the humanities of philanthropy.

If our Government, which has so strangely blundered and so grievously sinned in the past in its Indian policy, will now at least keep its hands ofi and not sufier evil-minded or pig-headed officials in our Indian Bureau to Jlerpetrate monstrous stupidity and outrageous interference and injustice at the dictation of political intrigue; if the policy and trend of our missionary efiorts in behalf of the Indian established by Eliot and Brainerd and Edwards, and kept steadily in view ever since by those who have sought their elevation, shall not be interfered with, the practical solution of the Indian problem is nigh at hand.

. We bless God to-day for such a noble life, for such a saintly char- acter, and for such an example of Ohristlike sacrifice and toil in the glorious cause of human redemption as we have been contemplating.

That life, that character, that example are calling to us to-day-call- ing by the printed page which perpetuates his wondrous, burning testi- I I mony; camng by those earnest soul-wrestlings and prayers, which God witnessed and heard in the American wilderness five generations ago; calling by those displays of almighty and regenerating grace which he was the occasion and the instrument of displaying among the heathen and savage tribes of this new world; calling by the tongues of prophets long dead, by the sacrifices and the triumphs of modern missions, and by the hopes and expectations of the church of God, to awake out of sleep and take hold of the work of the world's conversion in dead ear- nest! The appeal is made to 1l8, of this generation, as truly as though an angel were flying through the midst of heaven summoning the sacra- mental host of God's elect to be up and doing, to go up and possess the land, to thrust in the sickle and reap, to "stand and see the sal- vation of God." The prayer of the church for more than eighteen hundred years has been, "Thy kingdom come, thy will be done, on earth as it is in heaven." And the apocalyptic angel has joined in the grand chorus, "Even so come, Lord Jesus! Amen." The souls under the altar that were slain for the word of God are crying, " How long, o Lord, holy and true! " The earth groaneth and travaileth in pain for her redemption hour. The nations which sit in darkness stretch forth their hands unto us and are struggling upward toward the light.

There are signs too in the heavens, and commotions on the earth, and stately steppings of almighty power and converting grace in the providential world, which plainly indicate that Ohrist the Lord is speedily coming to take to himself his great power and assert his king- ship over aU and establish his millennial reign on the earth.

The preparation of long ages is now complete. Prophecy has closed its testimony. The promises are world-embracing. Discipline, waiting, training, developing, laying foundations, have had their day and done their assigned work. ~he time for ACTION has now fully comethe time for a combined assault on the kingdom of darkness, the time for a grand aggressive movement all along the line. The trumpet is sounding to the charge! In the name of the Lord of Hosts, lift up the banner of righteousness and fling to the breeze the all-conquering standard of our Immanuel. Long since the church had her marching orders: "Go ye into all the world and preach the gospel to every creature !" Why hesitate? Why wait for other manifestations?

Young men and maidens! can you look on the stirring scenes which this world presents to y()U to-day-the world in which the Eternal Son of God has planted the cross, the symbol of omnipotent love and divine sacrifice, by which he is to conquer and reign over a redeemed uni. verse-can you view these scenes and events and not long to participate in the glorious struggle and the glorious conquest? Ye Brainerds and Henry Martyns and Careys and J udsons and Livingstones, ye Harriet Newens and Mrs. J udsons, this is the day for such as you to come to the front and assert your Ipission and fire the heart of the sacred brotherhood with flaming zeal, holy enthusiasm, and a self-denying spirit-the day to emulate the faith, the heroic spirit, and the sublime self-sacrifice of Paul and Peter and John and the other primitive disciples.

Weare approaching the close of the nineteenth century; and what a century it has been, especially the latter half of it, in the way of change, development, progress, achievement! Stirring events are transpiring before us every day. Divine providence is writing history with a rapidity and on a scale of magnitude unparalleled in the past. And have these things no significance? Have you no personal interest in them? Is not God speaking in them all to you, to me, to every disciple with'loud and solemn voice? And especially the young men of this generation, are they not" brought to the kingdom" at a momentous crisis in the world's history? Is not human life to-day, measured by its opportunities, its responsibilities, its possibilities, worth a hundred lives in ages gone by? Did ever a generation have such opportunities to distinguish itself in the grand march of human events? Was ever such a cry heard from so many lands, and from the isles of the sea-from India and from Africa, from China and Japan and Mexico-from so many races and nations and peoples and tongues, saying, "Come over and help us," as noUJ resounds throughout Christendom?

If we will not respond to these wondrous providential calls-these calls of the Spirit of God, these calls of a groaning and perishing world, going up day and night to heaven like the sound of many waters-we shall be thrust aside, and the kingdom, the work, the honor and the victory will be given to others. For, CONVERTED TO THE LORD JESUS CHRIST this world will be. God has purposed it. Prophecy proclaims it with a thousand tongues. Divine promises without num·

THE POLITICAL SITUATION IN JAPAN

bel' are the pledges of it. All the instrumentalities and facilities necessary to its accomplishment are ready. All over the earth prayer is continually ascending for the hastening of th~ work. Ohristianity was never such a living power in the world as it is. to-day, despite the unbelief and wickedness of the times. The Anglo-Saxon race-the race of progress and dominion, the custodian of Ohristianity-which nnmbered but 7,000,000 when the Pilgrim Fathers replanted Ohristianity on these western shores, numbers to-day 100,000,000, and is marching on to universal snpremacy ; while the achievements of the last seventyfive years in the missionary field are on a scale of grandeur unparalleled in the history of the church, not excepting even the apostolic period. A few decades of years will decide the momentous issue; will flood the earth with supernal glory, or witness the going down of the sun of human hopes in a night of darkness that shall have no morning!

THE POLITICAL SITUATION IN JAPAN.

[For prudential reasons the writer of this interesting paper prefers not to give his name, but we assure our readers that it comes from a source which entitles it to the highest consideration.-EDs.] THE Japanese follow the West in politics as in all else. Already there are two parties, with leaders, organs and programmes. For years the strife has been hot; it will reach a crisis in 1890. Both parties profess their devotion to Western ideas and civilization; the strife is as to the European country that shall furnish the political model. Shall the new parliament be German or English in its powers? The Imperialists are in power. They command all the forces of government-the public purse, the army, the police, the signature of the Emperor. The Liberals are in opposition. They have neither public power nor wealth, and must depend upon enlightened sentiment. The extreme radicals are supposed to place some reliance on dynamite.

The Liberals state their case somewhat as follows: For some years after the revolution of 1867-68, which resulted in the overthrow of the Shogun and the re-establishment of the rule of the Mikado, the men of new Japan acted in harmony, All agreed that Western civilization must be adopted, and all desired complete reform. Great things were accomplished even in politics, and a constitutional development was begun that would eventually place Japan abreast of the most advanced of the free kingdoms of Europe. There was complete freedom of the press and platform, and both were widely used for the enlightenment of the people. Local self-rule was, to some extent granted, and both town and provincial assemblies were formed. A national parliament was promised. So far there was agreement. But dissensions arose. Some of the statesmen thought the pace too fast for safety. Absolutist tendencies became manifest, and a desire to replace the feudal despotism with a powerful and centralized imperialism. Some of the J,iberals protested, and were silenced or forced to resign. Thenceforth the development of the new imperialism was more rapid. In 1876-77 was the Satsuma rebellion, led by General'Saigo. It was not directly connected with liberalism and was personal in its origin, but its repression was followed by stringent political measures. One by one the political rights already granted were curtailed or abolished, and an open tyranny was established. Freedom of the platform and of the press was overthrown. Political meetings were broken up by the police, and public speakers were hurried off to prison at the will of petty officers. The privacy of the mails was invaded, and spies entered the homes of suspected r~iberal leaders. The press was intimidated or bribed, justice was corrupted; there was false imprisonment of political opponents and no hope of redress. The powers of the local assemblies were so reduced that men of position refused to enterthem. The governors of the provinces were given great powers, and became the mere creatures of the Tokio executive. The police and army were strengthened and force became the ruling policy. Taxation became more and more oppressive, the administration WaS grossly extravagant-in short, all the evils of political tyranny followed. The government has finally agreed to establish a parliament in 1890, but it will be a parliament with little power to benefit the people, since every change during the past ten years has been in the direction of centralization and personal government. The events of December, 1887, are only the last in a long series, and show that the right to petition has ceased to exist. The ministry stands between his Majesty and the people, and the most moderate petition is refused a hearing. Nobles and men influential in the restoration of the Emperor are denied all access to him if their politics displease the men in power. The Liberals sum up their charges in an adjective an~ call the government Russian.

The Imperialists are ready with their reply. The men in power are not reactionists; they are not tyrannical nor intolerant. They are the very men who have been most instrumental in the advancement of Japan. All the progress of the past is owing to their wise statesmanship. They are not even conservatives; they are leaders of young Japan. In other lands governments are goaded to reform by public' sentiment, but here reforms have been in advance of popular demands. The nation follows, the government leads. The story of the past fifteen years is the all-convincing evidence of good faith. It must not be forgotten that a few years ago Japan was feudal, and even now the ignorant people know nothing of politics. Surely England is too advanced to be a safe guidE' at once for Asia. Men who can lead Japan from Asiatic feudalism to German constitutionalism in a single generation are not tyrants. Progress is as rapid as safety will admit. The promise of a parliament in 1890 is enough to satisfy all reasonable men. The leading Liberals are carried away with crude ideas of English politics. They have no experience of practical government, and have no notion of its responsibilities. The radicals are dangerous and must be repressed. If the press and platform were not controlled, the people would be inflamed by irresponsible politicians. Most of the people are content, and the agitators are only a handful. It is better to repress a few and thus preserve the peace. Oertain of the radicals plot, and men who play with edged tools must not complain if they are hurt. The government is repressive only as freedom is abused to the injury of the people.

Missions have nothing to fear from either party. The present government is friendly and has afforded every protection to miSSIOnaries. It has shown its good feeling iIi very many ways. It regards the Ohristianization of Japan as inevitable and as a part of the adoption of Western civilization. It naturally desires that religious work be kept wholly distinct from politics. The Liberals are not less friendly. Some of their leading men are already professed Ohristians and all desire the rapid extension of the religion of Ohrist.

The severely repressive measures of last December are used as an argument to strengthen the position of those men who are opposed to the abolition of extra-territorial rights in Japan. It does not seem to us that the question is involved at all. The argument is that the government is irresponsible and not to be trusted. An imperial rescript can change the laws without notice, and there is no guarantee that the modern system of legal procedure will endure.

The objection would have a show of force were there any party in the empire desirous of re-establishing the old system of Asiatic and feudal Japan. Extra-territoriality is justified when Europeans dwell in barbarous and hostile lands. In Ohina and Turkey the system is necessary if foreigners are to dwell in those lands at all. In Ohina judicial procedure is crude and cruel, and in Turkey the Ohristians have no rights that Moslems are bound to respect. When foreigners first went to Japan the same system was the necessary condition of residence. N ow all is changed; the law is no longer Asiatic, but has become European, and no one.desires a return to the old ways.

The men in power rightfully refer to the history of the past years as proof of their earnestness in the adoption of Western civilization. And as to guarantee, the treaties will be guaranteed by all the safeguards of treaties made between J:ltrong and weak powers. There is no danger that the stability of the laws, that are the very reason for the abolition of the present extraordinary rights, will be endangered. 1'he Japanese proposals guard our rights in fullest measure. Oertainly no debate within Japan as to the European model that is to be accepted there can justify the treaty powers in refusing a simple act of justice. As Americans we naturally sympathize with liberal politics and regret absolutist tendencies. But much as we prefer England to Germany, the questions at issue now in Japan in no wise alter the fact that foreigners in Japan should henceforth submit to Japanese laws.

THE MISSIONARY CAUSE. [M.A.Y

THE MISSIONARY CAUSE.

[One of the most powerful appeals ever made in behalf of missions was recently made by Canon Liddon in St. Paul's Cathedral, London. We give a few extracts from it.-Ens.] "IF when Christians had been free to do their best for their Master's cause, missionary enterprise has at any time slackened, it has been because the real nature of the claims of Christ has been lost sight of. Missionaryimter- prise is at once wasteful and impertinent if the Christian religion, instead of being necessary for every child of Adam, is only suited, we will say, to the . Western world at a particular stage of civilization. And if all religions are partly true and partly false, and the choice between them is to be settled, not by recognizing any universal necessity of man or any decisive proof of a clear mandate of God, but by considering what is called the' genius' of a par- ticular people, then Christianity has been mistaken in a vital manner and from the very first. If we have not lost part and lot in the spirit of St. Paul we should not deem the antiquity and vast empire of Buddhism, or the aggressive and more modern religion of the false prophet Mahomet, any rea- son which should deter us from doing what we may to rescue races, some of them more highly endowed by nature than ourselves, from the tyranny of these and other errors. Be the genius of these people what it may, we, like St. Paul, are debtors both to the Greeks and to the barbarians; we owe the gospel to them, but especially do we owe it to that loving and gracious Saviour, who, without any claim or merit of ours, has called us out of dark- ness into his marvelous light, and has bidden us go into all the world and preach the gospel to every creature.

"It is urged that missionary work, like charity, should begin at home. 'Look at your great cities! '-so an anonymous correspondent wrote only last week-' Look at London before you busy yourselves about the needs of dis- tant populations.'

" A religion issuing from the mind and heart of the Universal Father must be adapted to the needs of everyone of his rational creatures; and to say that there are any stages of their development for which it is less adapted than some false creed which would fain support it is to deny that our Lord Jesus Christ is what he claims to be-the Saviour of the world. But are those who thus object to Christian missions always and entirely sincere? Is it not the case that when the church takes their advice and is enabled to restore Christian faith and life in a particular English parish, district or diocese, to something like a primitive standard of fervor and excellence, she is apt to be cautioned against thinking too much of any such success, while two- thirds of the world are not Christians? And yet if we ask them to help For- eign Missions they plead their absorbing interest in Home Missions' To such critics we cannot afford to listen. Time flies, and our Master's bidding is plain and imperative. Some of you will remember an occurrence which took place during the Second Punic War. It has often been referred to as showing how from very early days the Roman people possessed what is called the instinct of empire. When the victorious Carthaginian general, Hanni- bal, was in the heart of Italy, and threatening Rome itself, the Senate dis- patched a fleet and army to Spain that they might, by laying siege to Sa- guntum, deal a deadly blow to Hannibal in his rear; and this bold venture w-as abundantly justified by the result. Now every heathen land is the Sa- guntum of the Christian Church, and if it be true that some spiritual Hannibal is ravaging possessions which had long owned her sway, or even

THE DESERTED MISSION

threatening ruin in this or that of her ancient homes, still she owes the gospel of salvation to all the world.

"It is sometimes said that England best does her duty to heathen lands by conferring upon them the blessings of civilization, by which is meant all those material improvements in human life which European science and industry have so largely multiplied. Certainly it is not my duty or my inclination to depreciate these great advantages; but, unhappily, our civilization is accompanied by an alloy of evil which we cannot ignore. We cannot forget what has been the moral meaning of the sale of some British drug, or of the arrival of a British ship's company at a pagan port, or of the methods of capitalists in savage lands. There is no need further to lift the veil. All those who have looked into these matters must know that England owes a debt to more pagan lands than one, not merely that of the glorious gospel, but also some sort of moral reparation for evils which those who bore her name have too often carried with them into pagan lands and homes.

"I ask you to give your generous support to the Society for the Propagation of the Gospel. . . • With a history that now approaches the completion of its second century, it has necessarily done more than any other body for the expansion of our portion of the kingdom of Christ . . . and you will not, we feel sure, be found wanting in an effort which must command the sympathy of every man and woman who sincerely believes that through our Lord Jesus Christ alone is there real approach to the Father of spirits."

THE DESERTED MISSION.

PROF. HENRY DRUMMOND of Glasgow, in a lecture on "The Heart of Africa," before the American Association for the Advancement of Science, gave a striking illustration of the peril which besets missionary life in that deadly climate. As his boat swept along the beautiful Lake Nyassa he noticed in the distance a few white objects on the shore. On closer inspection they were found to be wattle and daub houses built in English style and whitewashed. Heading his boat for the shore he landed and began to examine what seemed to be the home of a little English colony. The first house he entered gave evidence of recent occupancy, everything being in excellent order, but no human form was to be seen or human voice heard. The stillness of death reigned. He entered the school-house. The benches and desks were there, as if school had been but recently dismissed, but neither .teacher nor scholars were to be seen. In the blacksmith shop the anvil and hammer stood ready for service, and it seemed as if the fire had just gone out upon the hearth, but no blacksmith could be found. Pushing his investigations a little further he came upon four or five graves. These little mounds told the whole story and explained the desolation he had seen. Within them reposed the precious dust of some of the missionaries of Livingstonia, who one by one had fallen at their posts, victims of the terrible African fever. Livingstonia was Scotland's answer in part to the challenge which Henry M. Stanley gave to the Christian world to send missionaries to eastern equatorial Africa. When that intrepid explorer, after untold hardship, had found David Livingstone, and during months of close companionship had felt the power of that consecrated life, he blew the trumpet with no uncertain sound to rouse the church to her privilege and responsibility in central Africa. But it was not till the death of the great missionary explorer that the land which gave him birth resolved to send a little army of occupation to the region which he had opened to the Christian world. On the 18th of January, 1875, at a public meeting held in the city of Glasgow, the Free,

ORGANIZED MISSIONARY WORK

the Reformed and the United Presbyterian churches of Scotland founded a mission to be called Livingstonia, and which was to be located in the region of Lake Nyassa, the most southern of the three great lakes of central Africa, with a coast of eight hundred miles. Although founded by the churches just named, it was understood that it was to be regarded as a Free OhUl'ch mission, the others co-operating with men and means as opportunity offered or necessity required. The choice of location was most appropriate, not only because Dr. Livingstone had discovered that beautiful sheet of water, but because he had reqnested the Free Church to plant a mission on its shores. The first company of missionaries, which included also representatives of the Established Church who were to found a separate mission in the lake region, after immense toil and severe hardship, reached the lake via the Zambesi and Shire rivers, October 12, 1875. They selected a site near Cape Maclear as their first settlement, and as soon as possible put into operation the various parts of the mission work they had been commissioned to prosecute-industrial, educational, medical and evangelistic. From the first the mission met with encouraging success,. becoming not only a center of gospel light to that benighted region, but also a city of refuge to which the wretched natives fled to escape the inhuman cruelties of the slave-traders. As the years rolled on, however, it was found necessary to remove the main work of the mission to a more healthful region on the lake, hence the desolation seen by Prof. Drummond, the work at Cape Maclearbeing now mainly evangelistic and carried on by native converts. The mission still lives and comprises four stations, one of which is situated on the Stevenson Road, a road constructed at a cost of $20,000 by ~n English philanthropist, and intended to promote communication between Lakes Nyassa and Tanganyika. An additional station is soon to be occupied in the uplands southwest of Cape Maclear.

It is still the day of small things with the mission so far as tangible results are concerned. In the annual report submitted last May but one organized church is mentioned, with a roll of nine communicants. The missionaries write in a hopeful spirit, however, both as to their work and their health, and the friends of the mission at home are encouraged at the outlook, and have recently completed arrangements by which the support of the work for a third term of five years is assured. They are not discouraged by the fact that already some $200,000 haye been spent upon the mission, exclusive of the expense of constructing the Stevenson Road and of efficient help rendered without compensation by the African Lakes Company. They are determined to push forward in the noble work of evangelizing the lake region of Central Africa. Livingstonia, therefore, so far from being a deserted mission, gives promise of being a power for good to the dwellers by Lake Nyassa who are sitting in the region and shadow of death.

II.-ORGANIZED MISSIONARY WORK.

Missionary Society of the Methodist third year from the union of the Ohurch (Oanada). Methodist Church of Canada, the Methodist Episcopal Church, the REPORT for 1886-87 (sixty-third an- Primitive Methodist Church, and the nual report), being the thirteenth Bible Christian Church. year from the union of the Wesleyan "The General Board of Missions Methodist Church of Canada, the submits this report with feelings of Wesleyan Methodist Church of East- devout gratitude to the Head of the ern British America, and the Meth- church, who has crowned the work odist New Connexion Church, and the of the society withabundantblessings, Montreal Conference ………….. . 22,490 86 and with cordial acknowledgment of Manitoba Conference…………… . 28,626 13 the liberality with which the fund Nova Scotia Conference………… . 5,930 10 has been sustained. Having now New Brunswick and Prince Edward passed the $200,000 line, it is hoped that the church will make this the Island Conference ………… :… 6,56923 starting point for a grand onward Newfoundland Conference……… . 10,64793 movement, and the board suggests Mount Elgin Industrial Institution .. 3,125 28 that the motto for the present year Sundries …………………….. . 16,132 16 shall be, 'A REVIVAL IN EVERY Cost of management ………….. .. , 8,942 53 CONGREGATION, AND A QUARTER OF A MILLION FOR MISSIONS.' The re- Total expenditnre……………. $189,286 15 ligious reports for the past year are Balance, being excess of income full of interest and encouragement. In almost every department there over expenditure for the year. . . . . $12,588 19 has been substantial growth, and there is a spirit of hopefulness about $201,87437 most of the reports which promises well for the future." Balance, deficit June 30,1886……. $13,58i 41 After a very full and detailed state- Balance brought down, net deficit.. $999 22 ment of operations, covering some 350 pages, the following summary is The ,General Baptist Missionary Society. given: THIS small but venerable society INCOME FOR THE YEAR ENDING JUNE 30, '87. made its seventy-first annual report June 29, 1887. It sustained a great loss Toronto Conference, including mis- in the death of Rev. John Buckley, sionary districts …………….. . $46,588 71 D.D., their senior missionary, after more than forty years of devoted ser- London Conference ……………. . 16,27002 vice. His death is greatly lamented, and it is proposed to raise a "Buck- Niagara Conference ………….. .. 24,69641 ley Memorial Fund" for a twofold object: 1. The support of a native Guelph Conference ……………. . 18,14663 minister; 2. The establishment of a scholarship' in the Mission High Bay of Quinte Conference ……… . 19,16905 School.

Montreal Conference ………….. . 32,707 18 The chief mission of this society is in Orissa, a district containing over Manitoba Conference………….. . 5,463 42 9,000,000 souls.

Nova Scotia Conference ……….. . 11,687 03 The general statistics of the mis- sion, March 31, 1887, were as follows: New Brunswick and Prince Edward Island Conference ……………. . 7,985 16 English missionaries (male aud female) 17 Native ministers. …………………… 23 Newfoundland Conference …….. . 5,104 10 Ministerial students… …. …. .. …… .. 3 Mission stations……………………. 16 Legacies…………………….. .. 1,868 30 Mission chapels……………… …….. 14 Mission churches…… .. .. .. .. . .. . .. .. .. 9 Lej(acies ,!mltted from Mission Church members…………………… 1,306 Rooms List: 1. Rev. Wm. Shaw, Total native Christian community….. 3,366 devise acc., 1 year's interest ….. . 1800 Baptized since the commencement of 2. Duckworth legacies, Brantford. 2000 the mission …………………….. 2,162 Donations on annuity………….. . 1,500 00 FINANCES. The committee are concerned to Indian Department …………… .. 9,04798 report that the debt, which at the commencement of the year was £696 ForJapan……………………. , 1,103 00 17s. 7d., now stands at £1,197 9s. 10d.

Miscellaneous ………………… .. 67735 The total disbursements for the past year have been……….£8,147 4 II Deduct unpaid subscription, $202,052 34 The total receipts for the past Toronto district, 1885-6.. $Ui 00 year have been ……………. 6,949 14 8 Deduct amount charged to Leavin~ a balance due to the miscellaneous income acc. bank of………………….. £1,197 910 in error……………. .. 163 00- 178 00 Thus the balance due last year $~1,87434 of ……………………….. £69617 7 Balance brought down, surplus. . . . . $12,588 19 Has been increased this year by £500 12 3 This ~iffel'ence arises from a de- Balance, net deficit …. ; . .. .. . .. .. ..- -9-99 -22 $13,58741 EXPENDITURE.

Torouto Conference, including mis- sionary districts …………….. . $52,00057 London Conference……………. . 9,87266 Niagara Conference……………. . 4,30854 Guelph Conference …………… .. 9,454 60 Bay of Qulnte Conference ….. , … . 10,219 56 creased income and an increased ex- 97; 4 local preachers; 180 Sunday- , penditure, the latter having been oc- schools, with 935 officers and teachers casioned by sending out a new mis- and 12,255 scholars; 25 churches val~ sionary, by extra payments on ac- ued at $207,652; 4 parsonages valued count of passages, by grants for print- at $24,175; present indebtedness on ing Scriptures and tracts, and by church property, $101,832. The colgrants for schools. For some years, lections had been $576 for missions, however, the ordinary expenditure $88 for church extension, $35 for has been in excess of the income, Sunday-school Union, $40 for Tract hence the balance against the society Society, $44 for education, $37 for has gradually increased. American Bible Society, $68 for Women's Foreign Missionary So- Southern Baptist Home Mission Board. ciety, $7,404 for pastors, presiding elders and bishops, $254 for confer- THE work of the board during the ence claimants.

past conventional year has been as Poreign Mission Work of the Reformed Ohuroh in the United States. follows: OUR Board of Foreign Missions cel- Missionaries.. . •.. .. .. • . . .. . ••. . .. • 251 ebrates its year of jubilee in 1888. Places occupied. .. . .. . . . .. .. . . . . .. 822 Ten years ago we had no mission in Baptisms …………………….. 3,923 the foreign field, but we carned on Received by letter. .. .. … . .. .. . … 2,319 the work of-evangelization by giving Rev. Benjamin Schneider, D.D., and Total additions. . . … . . . . . . .. 6,242 318 our means to the American Board of Snnday-schools reported.. . . . . . . . . . Commissioners for Foreign Missions. Teachers and pupils. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 13,031 In the year 1878 the Spirit of peace Churches constituted. . . . . . . . . . . . . . 119 began a gracious work in our vener- Houses of worship built.. . . . .. .. .. 62 able General Synod at Lancaster, Pa., which gave us, among other THE EXPENDITURES $86,827 05 precious results, our present promis- 35,270 15 ing foreign mission in Japan. A com- Have been for missions………… parison of our men, means and re- Our missionaries have raised for sults with those of other boards fur- nishes abundant reasons for praise houses of worship built upon and encouragement. their fields oflabor.. .. . . .. . . . . . . Rev. AmbroseD. Gringis the senior Total. . …. .. . . . . . . . •. . . •. . . • $122,097 20 missionary of our church in Japan. This sum represents actual work done for the His recent return to America has had Baptists of the South. a very refreshing influence on our people. The Reformed Church in The board calls for an increase of 50 the United States forms a part of the per cent. on the receipts of last year. Union Church of Christ in Japan. We have three principal centers of "God has so enlarged the sphere of operation-Tokio, Sendai, Yamagata. our labors that nothing less than this will enable us to do what is im- At Tokio the work is mainly evanperatively demanded of the board." gelistic. The church owns a very handsome parsonage at '28 Tsukiji, The Switzerland Methodist Oonferenoe. and supports the Bancho and Nihon Bashi Missions. THE German and Switzerland Conference of the Methodist Episcopal At Sendai we have a flourishing Church was organized in 1856. At girls' school, with 70 pupils, and also the conference held in Zurich, Switz- a theological school for the training erland, June 24-30, 1886, the confer- of young men as evangelists. ence was divided into two conferences, one to be known as the Germany Conference and the other as the Switzerland Conference.

The last session of the Switzerland Conference was held in Berne, Switzerland, April 23–27, 1887, Bishop Ninde presiding.

The statistics reported showed there were 4,638 members, an increase of 238; 996 probationers, an increase of The students are doing good work thing gave promise of further adfor the Master, some thirty souls vance. During the fifty years now having already been won for JesU!; closed five connections of mission through their personal efforts. A churches have been formed under the large school building and residences jurisdiction of no less than eighteen for the missionaries will be erected annual conferences. on a large lot during the summer. The native Christians have recently The missions of 1837 are to-day purchased a fine Buddhist temple, represented, as nearly as can be ascerwhich ~will be used for church pur- tained, by 1,959 circuits, 10,919 chapposes and for the training school. els and preaching places, 2,592 minis- ters and missionaries, and 430,247 At Yamagata the Rev. J. P. Moore members. is acting as professor in a native cooperative boys' school, with three The society operates in almost ev- Christian native teachers. The school ery part of the world. In 1836 the work here promises to be a great suc- expenditure of the society was 4%, cess. One hundred and fifty students per cent. of its expenses in Europe; will attend the spring term. The citizens wish to raise $30,000 for the 12~ in Asia; 11%: in Australasia; 17 school and make it one of the best in the north of the empire. in Africa, and 38 in America and the West Indies. During 1886 the corre- A congregation has already been sponding percentages were: Europe, organized which will become the cen- 15%; Asia, 27%,; Australsia, 0; After of a number of out-stations. rica, 21; America and the West StatiBtiCG.-Number of married missionaries, Indies, 574' 4; lady teachers, 2; native preachers and helpers, 13; churches and ont-stations, 16; com- The gross income for 1886 amountmunicants, 1,000; receipts for the year 1887, $2,000. ed to £135,259. In addition to this £7,922 was received and disbursed by ALLEN R. BARTHOLOMEW, the ladies' auxiliary, and is not in- Secretary. cluded in the general treasurer's ac- count. Total amount for the year was £1~,182 ($715,910).

Wesleyan Missionary Society. FINANCIAL REPORT.

THE seventy-third annual meeting HOME REOElPTS. £. 8. d. of this society was held in E~eter Hall, London, May 2, 1887. It was Mission House donatioll!l, suhscripan occasion of special interest, not tions, etc.. ………………… 3,864 13 11 only because of the advent of a national Jubilee but also because it Home districts,includcloses a "century of missions." ing England, Wales, When the society published its first Scotland and Zet- £. 8. d. report in 1818 it had 82 mission- land ……………. 82,987 3 0 aries in charge of 109 stations, with 23,473 enrolled members. The income Ditto, Christmas offerfrom ordinary sources was £18,434. ings. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 6,655 14 5 At the close of 1836 the society reported 64,691 members, under the Ditto, juvenile asso- ciations. . . . . . . … . .. 11,149 0 1 care of 306 missionaries, aSSIsted by 100,791 17 6 1,955 paid agents and 3,1li6 gratuitous helpers. These were grouped in 180 Less expenses and recircuits. The total income of the wards. . . . . . … . . . . . . 6,239 16 7 society from all sources was £75,526. – – – – 94,552 0 11 The expenditure exceeded £70,000, and there was in the hands of the Hibernian Missionary Society, in- treasurers more than £11,000. Every- 19 g cluding Christmas offerings ….. . 4,833 18 :- Dividends on investments …….. . 5,~ Interest on centenary grants…… . Lapsed annuities …………….. . 2,600 0 0 Legacies …………………….. . 12,760 10 9 Loans repaid ………………… , 139 0 9 Indian Famine Fond, for orphan- ages . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 445 15 3 RFreont~ Centenary Hall…………. . 50 00 Stratton Extension Fund for the Transvaal………………. . 1,500 0 0 Total home receipts …………. 126,995 10 8 FOREIGN RECEIPTS.

Mission Districts auxiliaries… . . . . . 6,668 1 3 Total ordinary receipts . . . .. . .. 188,663 11 11 EXTIlAORDINAlIY BECEIl'TS. To which add the excess or aver· £. B.d. age on legacies carried- to Lega- 6,853 6 I> Contributions for speCial missions cy Reserve Account……. : … . in Upper Burmah, Central Africa, £. 8. d. China, India, etc……………. 1,431 1 7 Total expenditure ………….. . 141,345 19 10 From which deduct ordinary and Ditto, for St. Vincent Hurricane. Distress Fund………………. 165 4 10 extraordinary receipts for the year.. . .. .. .. .. •.. .. .. .. •. …… 185,259 18 4 Total income……………….£185,259 18 4 Leaving a deficiency on 1886 ac- PAYMENTS. count of.. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. 6,086 1 6 General expenditure. . . . . . . . . . . . . . 138,145 1012 To which add the debt of 1885.. •• 4,682 18 5 Onaccountofs~eCialmissions, etc. 1,596 6 5 Ditto, Ladies Auxiliary Com- Leaving a total deficiency of.•••..£10,768 19 11 mittee……………………. -' 250 16 10 Total……………………..£134,992 13 5 Presbyteria.n Ohuroh in Oanada..* FROM the report made to the Thirteenth General Assembly, held at Winnipeg, June 9-17, 1887, we glean the following items: FOREIGN )[lSSION FUND-WESTERN DIVISION.

. – Receipts.

Balance from last year ……………………………… _………. : …… . $8,25820 Total receipts for year. _.. _………………………… _……………… . 49,817 13 Balance ……………….. _………………………………………. . 2,906 43 $55,98176 E:r!penditure. I. Northwest……………………………………………………… $9,71078 II. Formosa- Salaries and expenses, hospital, etc. …………………………… . 22,528 87 m. India- Payments ……………. _………… _…………….. $16,806 00 Miss Oliver, outfit, passage, etc…………….. _. __ .. _… 1,030 00 Miss Wilson ………………………. __ .. .. . .. .. .. . .. .. 800 00 Misses McKellar and Fraser.. . . . . . . . . .. . . . . .. . . . . . . . . . . . . 600 00 Rev. R. C. Murray, special………………………….. 5000 IV. New Hebrides, Trinidad, etc.- 19,286 00 From W. F. M. Society, 1885-6 ……………………… . $600 00 do. do. 1886-7 ………………. ;…… .. 80000 On account of Rev. J. Gibson's salary………………. .. 97222 2,872 22 Chinese work on Pacific Coast………………………-……………… .. 6400 Jonathan Goforth………………………………………………….. . 1000 Expenses of committee, secretary aud convener ………………..•….•..•• 01054 Printing and advertising ……………………. , ………"……………… . 4680 Proportion of general expenses and salary of agent ……………………. .. 620 00 Balance of interest …………………………………………………. . 228 60 Interest per Mrs. J ……………………………………………….. .. 21000 $55,98176 It is gratifying to report that the receipts for the several schemes of the church have been in almost every case in advance of last year's receipts.

We subjoin a comparative statement of receipts for the last three years : Home missions.. .. .. .. .. .. . .. .. .. .. .. .. . .. .. .. .. .. . .. .. .. 1884-5. 1885-6. 1886-7. Stipend augmentation……………………….. …… $81,960 10 $82,276 46 $82,83190 Colleges …………. _…………………… __ ……. _.. 23,721 S6 Foreign mission ………..-………………. __ .. , _. … . . 22,45994 80,57498 Widows' Fund……………………………………. 8,499 88 8,404 99 5,95791 38,773 71 38,881 70 49,81718 Rates……………………………………. 4,685 41 4,065 77 4,868 37 Aged aud Infirm Ministers' Fund .. _. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1,994 20 2,24150 2,304 65 5,658 59 t 10,026 89 7,630 ('fI .. Rates……………… ……. 1,292 CR'I 9,08748 1,91045 7,138 05 8,83991 French evangelization……………………………. _. *6,347 41 3,000 40 8,120 11 3,287 ('fI 3,372 84 Manitoba College….. …….. ……………………… 3,196 49 3,806 fY1 Assembly Fond.. .. .. …………………… … …….. .

Total………………….. _……… _… $127,987 92 $185,081 62 $150,910 CR'I * The report is so elaborate aud embraces such a variety of subjects, that is is diJllcnlt to giva in briefspacelln intelligent view of the Assembly's mission work.-EDs. t This amount includes several special contributions and donations. :1= 'l'I!llI'!e amQunt~ 40 not InclUde the amounts received at Montreal or Halifax.

CORRESPONDENCE AND GENERAL tloTELLIGENCE

FOIlEIGN lIHSSIONS-EASTElIN DIVISION. $16,363 34 Cr. 17,21704 By total receipts .. : …………………………………………………………. . $853 70 Dr.

To balance dne May 1, 1886………………………………………. 0 .. • $719 64 " total elq)enditnre ……………………………………………. 0 • • •• 16,497 40 Balance due treasurer . . . . . . . . 0 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 0 0 0 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

III.-CORRESPONDENCE and GENERAL INTELLIGENCE.

An Appeal to the Ohurches from Student ministry go to the foreign field, and out of each 100,000 communicants in America only twenty. Volunteers for Foreign Missions. one go to the foreign field.

It is our desire to place before the S. The reflex irifluence Of foreign. mis8ions on the spiritual life of the home church. Many churches some of the reasons which minds ask the question, Does not this uprising mean a decline in the work at home f A proml. have led us to decide- nent evangelist of our country, 0 when asked what he thought of it, replied, " I rejoice, for it 1. First and foremost, our Lord's command, means revival at home." The week of prayer "Go ye into all the world and preach the gos- was suggested by missionaries in India. Though pel to the whole creation." Does" go" mean carried out with reference to foreign needs, the stay ? ~nd does" preach the gospel to the whole first week in January has become a time of spiro creation" mean keep repeating that gospel to a itual awakening at home. few while two·thirds of onr race have never o The missionary movement, starting among the heard the name Jesus? Instead of regarding the world as the field, have we not been practic- stUdents of Cambridge University, was followed ing •• high farming," cultivating certain sections by floods of blessing in Great Britain. The forto the highest degree, and anowing the vaster eign missionary work started by Pastor Harms tracts to go to waste? Has not the church said of Germany resulted during the remaining sevof each sncceeding ,generation, "Send the mul- enteen years of his pastorate in a continuous retitudes away?" Or, at best, has it not, in re- vival at home and the addition of 10,000 to that sponse to the words of the Master, "Give ye one church. Two divisions of the Baptists in them to eat," continned to feed the first three or the United States were about equal in memberfour frows over and over again, allowing the ship; after seventy years the anti-missionary masses beyond to die of starvation? section had 45,000, wbile the missionary Baptists numbered two and a half millions. Truly, 2. Because the needs of the foreign ./leld are "the religion of Christ is a commodity, of which 80 mIJAJh greater. Our heart's desire and prayer the more we export, the:more we have at home." to God for America is that it might be saved, "There is that seattereth, and yet increaseth ; but we go because the need abroad is a thousand· there is that withholdeth more than is meet, and fOld greater. This is so in some countries from it tendeth to poverty." Let it be our earnest a purely numerical standpoint. In the United prayer that there may be such an outlet of men States there is one minister to 700 people; in and money from this country as shall lead to an China one ordained missionary to 1,000,000. Of inlet of blessing from heaven. the 200,000,000 of Africa, 140,000,000 have not been Wuched by Christian teachers. The United 4. Because of the" pre8ent crisis." The fields States has 80,000 preachers. while India, with are white, the harvest must be gathered at once five times the population, has but 700 ordained or be lost. Are we alive to the fact that the hosts missionaries. of evil are rushing forward to gather these golden sheaves f The Mohammedans are at work in Says one: "But two thousand two hundred Africa. Thousands of the aborigines are yieldhave offered to go." "What are these among ing to them because Islam appeals to the sensuso many Y" China alone would swallow them ous and is propagated by the sword. If we deup, and adding them to her present farce, includ- lay, the present difficulties of evangelization will ing the native ordained ministers, there would be at least dOUbled. For" Mohammedanism, so then be but one man to 175,000 people. If you would get an approximate idea of what that far from being a stepping-stone to Christianity, means, eliminate from the United States the is one of the very strongest fortresses of unbe· great mass of her Christian institutions, her lief. Converts from Mohammedanism are comschools, hospitals, churches – the church and paratively few." A missionary who has labored S. S. workers-in a word, take away her whole twenty·six years in India says: "India is now Ohrl8tian atmosphere. Throughout the length ready for our work, and if this crisis is not met and breadth of the land seatter but 343 ministers with a few thousand converts and adherents, and by the cburch at least two or three generations you have Ohina in miniature. will paos before an equal opportunity can again be offered." Do not fear that our country will be depleted; for only one and three-tenths per cent. of our From Brazil the word comes: U This land is ready; thousands would accept the gospel if dying at the rate of a hundred thousand a day, they ouly had preachers." One writes concern- and Christians are giving to save them at the ing China: .. A thousand missionaries are worth rate of OM·tenth Of a cent a day." Every tick of more if sent now than ten thonsand ten years the watch sonnds the death-knell of a heathen from now." As for Japan-it is melted and soul. Every breath we draw, four souls perish, ready for moulding. What skatl the mould be? never having heard of Christ. Christianity or infidelity 1 You may help us also by prayer. "Helping 5. The whole world can be evangelized in the together by prayer." Oh for some five hundred present generation. "Let us go np at once aud Elijahs, each one on his Mount Carmel crying possess it; for we are well able to overcome it." nnto God I Then we should soon have the The Earl of Shaftesbury says: "During the lat- clouds bursting with showers. " There shall be ter part of these (eighteen) centuries it has been showers of blessing." "I will pour . . . jlood8 in the power of those who hold the trnth, hav- upon the dry ground." . . . Oh, for more ing means enongh, having knowledge enough, prayer, more constant, incessant mention of the and having opportunity euough, to evangelize mission cause in prayer, and the blessing will be the globejifty time8 ()'/)er." Listen to the dying snre to come. words of the veteran missionary, Simeon H. Calhoun: .. It is my deep conviction, and I say WE have received the following it again and again, that if the church of Christ letter from Rev. John Crawford, were what she ought to be, twenty years would pastor at Morristown, N. J. : not pass away till the story of the cross would be uttered in the ears of every liviug man." ])ear Editors: Will you give us in THE MIS- Bot mark more recent testimony. It is ginn by SIONARY REYI'EW the present status of Pllstor one hundred aud twenty missionaries in China, Harms' mission work? In" Praying and Workrepresentatives of twenty-one Protestant socIe- ing" I can find no sequel to Fleming Steventies. They say, "We want China emanCipated son's account, and Harms' work is a wondrous from the thralldom of sin in this generation. inspiration for us pastors. Indeed, Dr. Steven- It is possible. Our Lord has said, 'According son's course in promoting missionary interest at to your faith be it unto you.' The church of home, as a campaigner for that cause, has greatly God can do it if she be only faithful to ber great aroused me. But I can find very little of detail commission." This statement comes from mis- concerning him. In my conference I have been sionaries who are acquainted with the discour- trying to engage some of the men as lecturers in agements, who know the dilIiculties. "missionary concerts." If we could hear of such work as Stevenson's we would be much Money is wanted for this work. There is need quickened. With great relish for THE REVIEW for the millions and for the mites. All cannot on its new departure. go, but all can give. There are two colleges in Canada-Knox and Queens-Princeton College, REPLY. New Jersey, three theological seminaries in the United States; each has jdecided to support a The Hermansburg Misl!lional'Y Sograduate in some foreign field. ciety's last report to which we have access was that of 1886. Rev. Louis Are there not enough churches, each of which Harms, its originator, died in 1865. will give enoagh money to support at least one Rev. Egmont Harms is now secreof these men 1 Eighty-five people each contrib- tary, and may be addressed at Heruting twenty-five cents a week will pay the sal- mansburg, Germany. The income of ary of a missionary and of his wife. Thonsands the society was, in 1886, $48,500; it of churches, Sunday-schools, young people's so- employed 219 missionaries and native cieties, and Young Men's Christian Associations helpers, of whom 40 were ordained can support one, two or three missionaries apiece Europeans, 50 laymen and 42 women, -if they will. Single individuals can each hold likewise Europeans; and 25 were naa representative abroad. A student about to be tive ministers and 62 native helpers. admitted to the New York bar has pledged to There were 4,680 native communisupport a friend as soon as he enters the foreign cants and 12,120 baptized persons. field. Can you not yourself give enough money Two hundred and sixty communito support at least oUll missionary? cants represented the gain of the year. South Africa is the chief field Is there one law of self·denial for the mission- of this society, and the work is prinary disciple and another for the disciple who cipally among the Zulus. Mission " stays by the stuff? " Is it a time for Christians work is however prosecuted in India, to hoard money? Is it a time for thinking only Australia and New Zealand. The of society and fashion, for spending money on society feels the need of the remarkrich eating and dressing, while the world is waiting Cor the gospel and the eyes of the dying are able inspiration communicated to its fixed on us? Is it not a time for close economy, for handling our substance as stewards of God? Out of every dollar given to the Lord's work we spend niuety-eight llI'!lts at borne. "The heathen are work by Louis Harms. He was a illustrated by a native artist. It is produced very uncommon man; it is no dis- handsomely in a small volume by the American paragement of his successors to say Baptist Mission Press at Rangoon. A copy has that his enthusiasm was contagious. been, through the courtesy of the translator and His fire burned so bright and hot that superintendent of the press, Mr. F. D. Phinney, everyone about him took flame. He sent to Prof. W. C. Wilkinson, who is advised was one man among a million. It is that copies of the volume may be had from a marvel that the work survived at Scribner & Welford, importing booksellers in all when it lost such a head. But it New York. will ever stand as a proof and illustration of what one man can lead one Oft' Duty. church to do, composed of the middle class, rept'esenting little if any THE missionary is also a man. He has his wealth. It was all accomplished by moments of relaxation. It may seem to afford faith, prayer, gathering of the littles, readers an idea of how much a missionary's life and self-giving. may resemble the life of his brother minister at home if we print here a list of books lately Letter from Mrs. J. O. Braq, Gen. Seo. given, by the way, In private correspondence by of the Amerioan MoAll Assooiation. a missionary In India, that he had been reading as a diversion and replenishment of his mind. I SEND you a few items regarding the McAll We simply print the list as throwing a light of Missiou, takeu from letters just received from reality on what to the imagination is often a Paris. Perhaps the oue thing for which we are dimness of romance: the most thaukful is the Intelligence that ten new stations have been opened lately in the "I am to-day reading 'Charlotte Bronte,' by provinces. These stations are very nearly self- Laura C. Holloway. We have been reading supporting, the mission being responsible for 'Sartor Resartus,' 'A Tale of Two Cities,' the rent of the halls only. The French pastors 'French Revolution,' 'Never too Late to Mend,' and their people provide the speakers, pay the 'IHeart of Midlothian,' 'Vanity Fair,' 'Woman running expenses, etc. This seems like a long in White,' 'Mrs. Browning's Poems.' To-day I step in advance. received Dr. Smith's 'Modern Church History.' I notice that Dr. Fisher is publishing a Church A letter dated Paris, Jan. 3, 1888, says: "The History." work this winter has surpassed our expecta· tions. We have never had so large and so good Prom Rev. J. Hudson Taylor, audiences, and never such signs of regeneration and salvation being wrought in the halls. . . . CHINA INLAND MISSION, At Bonne Nouvelle we have lately adopted the LONDON, Feb. 17, 1888. plan of asking all friends who wish to be privately talked to concerning their souls to remain DEAR DR. PIERSON: I have not yet had the after the meeting Tuesday evening. There are pleasure of seeing your January REVIEW, but always as many as 25 or 30 young men who re- have had a card from your pnblishers telling me main, and 80 women. The sight which the hall it is ont of print and will be forwarded later on. presents from 9 to 10 O'clock is beautiful." .•• The February No. came to my hand yesterday, At Rue Royale we are also much encouraged. and though only able to glance at it hastily I feel The hall is more than full on Sunday afternoons. profoundly thankful that such a periodical has (This is the street leading from the Place de la been brought out. Concorde to la Madeleine.) My friend Mr. Reginald Radcliffe of liver- " In general it may be said that there seems to pool tells me he has mentioned to you the probhave been a wonderful outpouring of the Holy ability of our being able to pay a hasty visit to Spirit In the mission, as the renewed consecra- the States, and perhaps to Canada, together. I tion of the workers and many conversions think that I shall very likely come over In time testify." , to attend Mr. Moody's Northfield conveution, and bring with me a clergyman-a member of Buddhist Literature, the Church of England-who is shOrtly going to China, and whO, like myself, will be refreshed [Note from Prof. W. C. Wilkinson.] and helped by coming in contact with onr breth- ren in America who are animated by the same READERS who may like to take a fresh taste spirit. of the real quality of Buddhist literature at its best have now a new opportunity to gratify I presume we shall see yon at that conventhemselves. Mr. L. Allan Goss, inspector of tion or otherwise, and if any suggestions occur schools In Burmah, has translated from the Bur- to you that would be helpful to a stranger and mese version of the Pali text the " Story of We- also helpful to the missionary canse, I shall be than-da-ya," a Buddhist legend. This has been very thankful to receive them.

From our most recent Intelligence from China the water is retiring from the fiooded districts, partly from lessened influx and partly probably from improved egress Into the Yellow Sea; and the Imperial Government is most manfully and nobly coping with the distress. The spiritual progress of the work in China is in Peking, then there is one ordained minister to very encouraging, aud we are grateful to God for answers to prayer, the 103 new missionaries every r5O,000 people. " , having gone out during 1887, and our income having been raised as we asked God, and antici· In 184:~ the population was estimated to be pated by £10,000. 330,000,000. On this snpPosition, notwith- Letter from Dr. A. P. Happer. standing the immense loss of life by wars, re- CANTON, CHmA, January 31, 1883. DEAR EDITORS: The statistics of the missions bellions, famine, and pestilence, there has been in China have been partially made up for the year 1887. These show the missionary workers an increase in the population of 32,000,000. in China to be 489 men, 820 wives, 231 single women, in all 1,040, of whom some 400 are or- The statistics ,above given state the number dained ministers. There are 175 ordained native ministers, 1,816 native workers as preach- of church members to be 32,260, which may imers, colporteurs, Bible women and teachers of schools. There are 32,260 adult church mem- ply that the members of their families nnmber bers, 13,777 pupils in Christian schools. The contributions amount to $38,236. say 150,000. It may be supposed that two or These statements compared with those of 1886 three millions of the people may have such a show the increase to be as follows: Of men mis- knowledge of the gospel as would enable them sionaries,43 ;.,of wives, 4; of single women, 74 ; making 121 in all. Of native ordained ministers to accept of Jesus Christ as their personal the increase is 35 ; of native assistants, 20. The increase of communicants is 4,260; of pupils iu Saviour, and that a larger number have some schools is ouly 198 ; of contribntions is $19,862, which sum is double the amount of contributions knowledge of Christianity. On these supposithe preceding year, and is more than $1 for each tions the efforts of the Protestant churches member. These statements will be gratifying to all the during these 46 years to propagate the gospel supporters of missions and call forth thanksgiv has not been sn1llcient to reachune-tkird of the ing to God for his rich grace and mercy. It is to be noticed the great increase in the number increase of the population during these years. of foreign laborers; this is much greater than in any previous year, and of this increase it is to be The accepted time for the life of one generaremarked that 74 are single women, nearly double the number of the increase of men. They tion is 33 years. During these 46 years more everywhere find ready entrance to the homes of the teeming millions of women and girls who are than one whole generation of the population of in all the darkuess of heathenism; there is room for hnndreds more of Christiau laborers in this China has passed away. If then the efforts of populous empire. the Protestant churches have ouly reached 1888 Let the churches cousider these facts and arouse themselves to the greatness of the work t::'on one-third of the increase of the people, and to be done. In the year 1842 China was partially opened to the introduction of the gospel by a whole generation and more has passed beyond the treaty England made with China at the close of what is known in history as the opium War. all hnman effort to reach them, when will the It was still more fully opened to the gospel in 1858, at the revision of the treaties with Western present measure of effort by the churches fulfill nations, when toleratiou to Christianity was granted and missionaries were permitted to the command of our Lord and Leader to preach propagate the gospel in all parts of the country. natives to profess it and to assist in its propaga- the gospel to every creature? May the leaders tion without hindrance, according to the stipnlations of the treaties. It is now 46 years since of God's sacramental hosts devise the means God in his providence opened this populous land to his people, thus preparing the way for them to for carrying out these orders of the Captain of carry out the command to .. go into all the world and preach the gospel to every creature." In our salvation, and may all the host follow ont ol)edience to his command there are now some 400 ordained ministers here laboring for this ob- these plans to a complete accomplishment of the ject. If we accept the recent statement of the population of China proper to be 882,000,000, as work, and until the knowledge of God covers given by the secretary of the Russian Legation the whole earth even as the waters cover the sea I Letter from Rev. G. W. Ohamberlain.

SAO PAULO, BRAZIL. I HAVE read with much pleasure and profit your editorial on the" Apparent Waste of Missions," in the March nnmber of THE REVIEW. Simon- ton, our first missionary to Brazil, was perhaps the most able man that our churCh' has ever sent to Brazil. He died after seven years' services, at the age of 33, when he seemed to be indispen- sable to our work. Yet he lived to see three chnrches begun-Rio, Sao Paulo, ann Brotas. To-day these three have a membership of 491, 47 of whom were added on profession of their faith last year, an increase of over 10 per cent. They contributed toward their own snpport last year the sum of $3,300.00. The Presbytery of Rio, which Was composed at the time of Simon- ton's death of these three churches, has now on its roll thirty-three. This year they will (at our next annual meeting), in combination with the fourteen or fifteen churches of the Southern Presbyterian Chnrch Brazil Mission, form the Synod of Brazil, and enter, 21 years after Simon- ton'8 death, upon an era of self-propagation and increasing self-snpport, whose results in the next 21 years it is difficult to forecast. At Sao Paulo, where Simonton died In 1867, we now publish the ImprelUla Evangelica, a weekly re- foreducation, and in furnishing a number of exligious paper, of which he was the first and cellent text-books in the Siamese langnage. aolest 'editor; a monthly Missionario Juvenil They are, however, mainly used for fitting native (organ of the young people's missionary society young men for positions as clerks and translators of the chnrch and school at Sao Paulo), self- in the government service. They are not aVRilsustaining, and third, Revista das M"1.8soes able for the traiuing of teachers of good eduea: Nacionals, edited by one of our native ministers tion and ability, nor for the preliminary educaon behalf of the Society of National Mission!- tion of native ministers. It is believed toot a self-sustaining and stimnlating by its monthly suitable institution of the kind here suggested reports all the churohes of the presbytery to would receive extensive patronage from wealthy self-snpport. The school which I began in 1872 Siamese princes and nobles, as well as from the as a parish school has grown from a primary to king himself, wbose gifts in aid of Christian edua school of over 200 pupils, embracing normal cation have been frequent and liberal. It is not elasses of both sexes and a department for intended at present to expend a large snm of training our theological students. We have eight money in organizing an institution beyond the native pastors (two others have gone up to the present demand, but it is proposed so to organ- General Assembly of the First-born), and sev- ize it that it shall be able to keep pace with the eral candidates under care of the presbytery. needs of the people, and in time to become an The Synod of Brazil will have on its roll the institution like Robert College in Constantinople, ,names of at least 12 native ministers, besides 21 doing efficient work for the country of its locaforeign missionaries. tion.

Bhaisdehi, Betul Diat" Oent. Prov., India. It is proposed to establish a Christian high school in Siam for the purpose of giving native • J anusry 24, 1888. young men a plain, practical education, such as will fit them for usefulness in any honorable EDITORS OF MISSIONARY REVIEW. – I pmise employment, but especially with a view to pre· God that he has led you to take npthework which pare them for teaching, with the ultimate design of raising up a native ministry which can be dear R. G. Wilder was, compelled to lay down. supported by the people. It will be a school for May he grant you grace and spiritual power to the training of native Christian workers. In undertaking this work it is not considered addo mighty things for Christ's glory in the visable to erect buildings in the outset, which would require nearly two years of valuable responsible place in which he has placed you I time, but rather to rent the necessary buildings I am thankful that you have started a .. fund" for the present, expecting that after the school has made a reputation and its work has become to send THE MISSIOlS"ARY REVIEW OF THE favorably known, a more desirable location can be obtained, perhaps as a gift from the king, and WORLD to the 3,000 young men and women in considerable aid can be secured in the way of contributions from Siamese gentlemen of wealth the United States aud Great Britain who have and liberality, and from foreign merchants residing in Bangkok. devoted their lives to the missionary work. The school is to be organized under the care I hope that you will also start another fund to and control of the Presbyterian Board, which send THE REVIEW to all missionaries now will have charge of all property belonging to the actually laboring among the heathen who are school, and direct the general policy to be fol- lowed and the expenditnre of the funds connot able to pay for it. As a rule, among this trihuted, being assisted by a board of advisers residing in Siam. The Bible will be a text-book class are laborers in self-supporting missions for all classes. Daily stndies in both Siamese and English will be required of all students, and so-called independent or faith missionaries. translating each language into the other. In addition to this the course of study will in- There are also beloved brethren under some or clude instruction in mathematics and the nat- ural sciences, mental and moral philosophy, and all of the boards who on account of the demand normal methods of teaching, being similar to the course given in onr best normal schools, and for the education of their children or other de- equivalent in mental discipliue to the· course in mands are not able to pay for THE REVIEW, a first-rate classical academy.

though they would much like to have it. One It is estimated that S15,Coo will be sumcient to way to sustain the zeal of this goodly army of establish this institution ou a permanent basis, with a prospect of becoming self-snpporting young men and women who have devoted their after a few years. It is proposed to raise this snm in advance, and to place it in the haeds of lives to the mission cause is to keep the fire of the Preilbyterian Board, to be expended by them III sending out and snpportin~ three teacher~ devotion and enthusiasm burning in the hearts of the laborers already out in the harvest field.

God bless you and wondrously endue you with power from on high I Yours in Christ, KORKOO MISSION. ALBERT NORTON.

Ohristian High School of Siam.

[Letter from Rev. J. A. Eakin.] EDITORS OF MISSIONARY REVIEW. -In the opinion of the missionaries in Siam and also of the Pres. Board of Foreign MiSSions, the time has come to found in Slam a school which will ultimately grow into a flrst,class educational establishment for that country. The government schools which have been established there have Ilolje a 1500d work in exciting a popular delIsnd and providing the necessary equlpments for the rather tban God·s will? "Herein is my Father school. Of this sum $10,000 has already been glorified that ye bear much fruit. " secured, mainly in large contributions, and it is hoped the remainder wilrsoon be offered, so that But has not God for each child that sense of the work may be begnn as soon as possible. This nearness to him which. comes from special diboard has elected Rev. J. A. Eakiu, who was for rection? God does send special impressions, four years a teacher iu the Kiug's school iu Bang- but should we lean On these except as confirmkok, to be principal of the Christian high scbool, ing God's word f Is not what we term a special and authorized him to solicit fnnds for this pnr- call simply God's hand reaching down to help us pose. The board also cordially recommends to acknowledge onr "bigh calling in Christ this school to the churches as a suitable object Jesus? ,~ for memorial offerings during the centennial year, and the Executive Committee of the Cen- If in Christ Jesus should we not find our mistenary Fund have placed it On their list as one sionary call as easily as the Crown Prince finds of the special causes for which contributions are his heirship to the throne? If challenged for requested. onr right to seek a missionary life, we can per- haps point to the hour or circumstsnce through There are special reasons for urgiug the begin- which we realized our bigh calling, bnt if not ning of this enterprise at the present time. this, directly to Onr high calling. "He that_ winneth souls is wise." "Follow me." U I 1. The Siamese are entirely dependent On the come to s~ek and to save the lost." "Ye shall Presbyterian Cburch of this couutry for the be my witnesses, both in Jerusalem and in Judea knowledge of the gospel. No otber denomina- and Samaria, and unto the uttermost parts of tion is laboring for their evangelization. the earth." Accepting this Bible missionary call, we can extend it and say to a brother 2. Tbe present missionary force is altogetber Cbristian, "It is your privilege to be a missioninsumcient. In Siam proper there are only four ary just as much as mine." .. Let him that ordained missionaries and four or five native heareth say come." It is your privilege to seek preachers for a population of six million souls. a neglected field, unless hindered. "Go ye into the highways and hedges." Tbis choice <I. Tbe situation of affairs iu Siam is remarka- will not diminish daily guidance or nearness to bly favorable for tbe successful planting of such God. A fixed purpose to enter Canaan was tbe a school. The king has promised to establish a reason of the guiding pillar and cloud. Tbose system of national scbools throughout the coun- who lean bardest and are asking God to try. He has intimated his willingness 1.0 employ shape every hour of life mnst be those who be- Christian teachers in these schools. Here, tben, lieve that the Cbristian's calling is to carry life is our opportunity to prepare Christian young to those in the sbadow of death. This convicmen for this work, and so mould the future edu- tion leads to close walking with God. .. Go " cation of the entire kingdom. Tbe opportunity and" 10 I " (Matt. xxviii. 19, 20) were linked by is ours now. It will soon pass away from us un- Jesus. less it is improved. Contributions may be seut to Rev. J. A. Eakin or to the treasurer of the Oh that the spirit of God~may so fill us that Board of Foreign Missions, marked for the we shall seek Christ'S'last command, yea have it Christian High School of Siam. our cbief desire to "preach the gospel to the meek, to bind up the broken-hearted, and bring Have Not IOommanded Thee'l .deliverance to captives." We sball then, like a certain young man, be willing to .burn the im- [Letter from Miss Grace E. Wilder. plements of our former pursuits. We shall, like Concluded from p. 285, April No.] him, follow even wben a prophet says, Go back. Three times was the temptation repeated, but ONE has said," Where our Father has written every time the young man answers, .. As the out for us a plain direction about anything, he Lord liveth and as my soulliveth I will not leave will not of course make an especial revelation to tbee." Is this fixedness of desire rewarded f us about that thing." Doubtless in his great When they had passed over Jordan Elijah says, love he does help our weak faith by special Ask what I shall do for thee? "Let a double providences. Bnt God forbid that we insist on a portion of thy spirit be upon me," was the special providence before we obey such a clear young man's request. revelation as that to carry the gospel to every creatnre. His desire must stand still another test. .. Thou hast done hard in asking, nevertbeless, Some are saying, My concern should be, not the if thou see me when I am'taken from thee it conversion of souls, not the evangelizing of this shall be so unto thee." Tbis condition involved world, but the doing God's will, accomplishing not only intense desire but a firm purpose. He his purpose for me. Does not this imply that must keep watch constantly. Tbe great future his purpose for me is an exception to his re- of Elisha-the power with which he performed vealed purpose'· for his cbildren? Did the early twice as many miracles as Elijab-was con- Christians make a mistake that all interpreted ditioned upon eager seeking for his Master's God's will to be the extension of Cbrist's king- spirit. dom f In the space of 8 year the Thessalonian church made the gospel known througb the re- Our prize is the mind flf the Lord Jesus and gion of Macedonia and Achala. Is this ambition the power of the Holy Spirit, by which we are to do greater works than he did. The condi- prime minister, summoned Dr. Thompson and tion of our receiving it is, "Go ye into all the his medical aSSistant, Rev. Mr. Cooper, and the world and preach the gospel to every creature." writer, to an audience. It was a glad day for ns and an important one in the history of this mis- A Remarkable Letter from Siam. sion.

[The following was written and published by After ascending the mountain we were invited us in another magazine some months ago, but is to seats in a ball occnpied by several princes, worthy of a place in this REVIEW. We give it among them the Minister ofEducation, the king's only in part.-EDs.] private secretary and the Minister for Foreign Affairs. We were hardly seated before the THE past fifteen days have been busy and joy- princes began to qnestion' us regarding the ful Ones for the missionaries at Petchaburi. The Christian religion and the nature of our mission. king of Siam, with hundreds ofprinces, ministerb They pnt many searchiug questions about the of state, nobles and soldiers, has been in our creation, atonement, forgiveness of sins, miracity, the king resting in his palace on the top of a cles, future life, etc., thus giviug ns a good opmountain, one mile from our home; the plains portunity to preach Christ to them. One of the below covered with soldiers and followers in princes stated that he was a reformed Buddhist, camp; the river in front, "bove and below our that he discarded the supernatural from Bnddhhome, filled with crowded boats. We have had ism, and tbat he did not regard Bnddha as a god, daily preaching of the gospel to good audiences, but simply a great teacher, and received only and at 0 night through the sciopticon, Bible pj.c- his moral teachings. We learned from the tures have drawn large crowds to hear the life prince that tbis view is rapidly gaining adherents of our Lord. Ouro.homes. schools and hospitals in Siam. Our conversation lasted for one hour were visited by princes and nobles, who encour- and a half, and was enjoyed by all. After this aged us in onr work, some of them in a very pleasure we were conducted to the palace and substantial way. met at the door of the drawing-room by the king, who, after grasping our hands, warmly in- We conld not help noting the contmst between vited us to chairs, and at once began questionnow and former days. Not many years ago, ing us regarding our work, relieving US of no when tbe king passed along the highways, the little embarrassment, and showing us that inpeople were compelled to fall upon their faces stead of being summoued to a formal audieuce and did not dare look upon his Majesty. Now we were to have a familiar talk on mission work. the king rode ont to the villages and through The king at first expressed his gratitnde to Dr. the streets, halting now and then to speak with Thompson for the surgical aid given the marines the people. Crowds greeted him along the way, who were injnred by the gunboat explosion, and and large companies visited him daily at the then for his medical work among the people, palace. His Majesty had many kind words for assuring him of future aid and urging him to them. On one occasion about two hundred aged carryon the work to the best of his ability. He women sought him at the palace, carrying with then told ns of his joy at seeing and hearing of them offerings of fmits, sogar, sweetmeats, flow- our schools over the city, asked many qnestions ers, etc. The king received them kindly. Ad- coucerning our plans and told us of his plans for dressing one old lady, he said, "Well, grand- a system of public free schools for his country, mother, when your king comes to visit the which he hoped to establish at an early day. prOVince, are yon filled with fear or does it give you joy?" The old lady answered, "Your He then called the Minister of Education, and Majesty's visit fills us witb joy. Why, before told him that if the missiouaries should apply for your Majesty arrived we took three meals a day, text-books or other aid for the mission schools but since your arrival we have been so happy ill' Petchaburi, he mnst grant them freely. Then that we take but one meal a day, and are satis- turning to ns he said: "I wish to place yonr fied." The king laughed heartily land replied, schools-as to aid from the government-on a "If that is the case I shall come frequently." plane with the government schools." We ex- His Majesty sent these (as well as all who sought pressed to him the gratitude of the Board of him) away rejoicing over liberal gifts from his Foreign Missions for liberal aid and encourage. hand. ment received from him in the past, and also for the liberty granted the missionaries in their la- Shortly after his arrival the king rode throngh bors. The king replied, "During our reign we the streets, and on noticing our little school- always have encouraged and will in the futnre houses expressed his joy, and inquired of the encourage the American missionaries, being prime minister of Siam and the governor of fully persuaded that you are deeply interested In Petchabnri as to the extent of the school work, and laboring for the good of the people." IDs number of pupilS, how it was sustained, etc. Majesty then bestowed upon Dr. Thompson a These otllcials having visited our schools were handsome silver medal, to his medical assist- able to give the king considerable information. ant a well-filled purse, and the Rev. Mr. Cooper The next day the royal physician visited our and the writer beantiful presents, saying, "These hospital and inspected it. That night he report- are tokens of my appreciation, and they will ed to the king, who intimated that be would be serve to keep this occasion in remembrance." glad to have a report from the missionaries re- After taking ns each by the hand and wiehing nB gardiug their )Vork, its needs, etc. We there- success iu our work, he withdrew. fore prepared reports, and they were presented to him, and on the following day he, through his But this was not all. The Jing's private sec- and family, and otherwise animadretary handed us two letters-one from the queen verting on Bishop Tayloll's scheme, addressed to the ladies of the .mission, and one which he adjuges to be a failure and from the king addressed to the gentlemen. The a folly. We have not much occasion former read as follows: "Her Majesty the to discuss the case now, as it has queen has been informed of the work of the lady been largely presented by the secumissionaries in the girls' school and of your de- lar and religious press, but we doubt sire to establish a home for aged women. This if this brother's testimony is worth so work has produced great joy and gratitnde in much notice. Discussion of methods her Majesty's heart, and it is her pleasure to grant s generally wholesome, and this the sum of sixteen hundred Iicals ($960) to aid may" provoke" to good works. Ceryou. Her Majesty prays that the work may be tainly there are formidable obstacles carried on free from difllculties, and ever pros- to Bishop Taylor's plans, but it is per." The king's letter read as follows: "His rather early to summon them for Majesty the king has been informed of the medi- judgment. cal mission work in Petchabnri, and deems it a great pleasure to aid in this department of your China.-Professor Joseph Edkins work. His majesty feels that it is proper taup- of the Educational Department at hold this work, because it is one of vast benefit Peking, and one of the foremost ta his people. He therefore takes pleasure in authorities on the language and litergranting the sum of twenty-Cour hundred licals ature of China, has traced an inter- ($1,440) for the purpose of enlarging your hospi- esting connection between the Pertal buildings. His Majesty asks that you labor sian and Chinese calendars. Instead to complete this work, and that it may be firmly of fire, air, earth, and water, the established and ever prosper." Thus the day Chinese hold to five elements, omitbrought us the good wishes of the king and ting air, and adding wood and metal. $2,400 to help in the Master's work. The system of five elements has not been discovered in India or Babylo- GENERAL INTELLIGENCE. nian archreology, but is the basis of the Persian calendar, in which five Africa.-The opening of Central angels, corresponding with the spirits Africa to commerce is working great. of the five elements, preside over the changes among the people. They months and over the days of the are rapidly laying aside their native week. The date of its entry into clothing, arms and implements, and China is referred to the Ria dynasty, adopting those brought in from civ- or about 2100 E.C.. so that Persia ilized lands. People that four years must stand for one of the prehistoric ago asked the traders for beads, trink- Bactrian empires. During the Chow ets and brass l'ods, now ask for guns, dynasty, one thousand years later, cloth and-rum. The Hakka or high- the Chinese had an increased knowlland people of Kwangtung province, edge of the elen)ental philosophy, China, furnish more literary men to and elaborated it to suit their own the National Academy than any other counting and their own tastes. But class. They are the people in South- the modern Chinese calendar was not ern China who do not bind the feet completed till 140 B.C., when the of their women, and their character route to the Caspia.n was opened, and is vigorous and independent. The King Fang, the philosopher of that American Baptist Missionary Union period, received clearer ideas of the has a mission a few years old among Persian system than had previously this interesting people. been known in China. The fitting of the five elements to the months and – Bishop Taylor Criticised. A days, which is characteristic of the brother by the name of Waller, who Persian and Chinese calendars, was joined Bishop Taylor's Congo mis- not expanded to its modern fullness sion in the capacity of cook for the in China till 140 B.C., after which steam yacht, has returned to this country and attained notoriety by allowing himself to be "interviewed" by the secular press, and giving out that he was not suitably provided with necessaries of living for himself followed the construction of the an- the annual address. .A large company nual calendar as now established in of native gentlemen were present, the empire. together with one European lady and less than ten European gentlemen. England.-Fifty Years of the Brit- Oratorically the lecture was labored ish and Foreign Bible Society.-.At and the sentenceslabyrinthian. Theothe late anniversary of the British logically the lecture was pantheistic, and Foreign Bible Society, the presi- theistic, and occasionally Christian. dent, the Earl of Harrowby, in his His views of God were in harmony address from the chair, referred to with the gospel according to Spinoza. the progress of the society's work On the question of sin he was more within the reign of Queen Victoria. orthodox, declaring that Theodore The story is most cheering; Parker erred in saying "every fall is a fall upward." Mr. Mozumdar's " Fifty years ago our receipts were plan of salvation is opposed to Mat- £100,000; now they are nearly £225,- thew the Evangelist's, but in hal'- 000. Fifty years ago that great test mony with Matthew the peculiar son of the interest taken in this noble of a well-known .Arnold of Rugby. work – the auxiliary societies – The lecturer spoke of the ills of idolamounted at home to jl,370; now atry and the" demon caste." For they are over 5,300. If there is any this we praise him. He frankly conproof of the spread of the interest fessed that the present state of his taken in the circulation of the Bible, branch of Brahmoism in Calcutta that is one. .Abroad you had 260 was" anarchy," and affirmed aU the auxiliaries and bl'anches fifty years evils of hatred, jealousy, falsification, ago. You have now 1,500. Fifty etc., of his people. We regret this years ago, what was the issue of the fact, but do not think that Mr. Bible and portions of it from this Mozumdar's closing invocation to our great society'? The annual issue was Saviour and aU the prophets of his 600,000; now it is about 4,000,000. pantheon can stem the tide that has The cheapest copy of a book half a set in. Theism has no conservator century back was issued at about two but Christianity. Hindu or Brahmo shillings; now the price is sixpence. pantheism is only refined or figurative The cheapest Testament then was idolatry.-The Indian Witness. tenpence ; the cheapest now is Lord Shaftesbury's, and the price is a -British rule inIndia has not resulted penny. .And that not done by any in the removal of the hateful customs grinding of the people who produce which prevail in reference to marthese works. In how many tongues riage. Parents continue to contract and languages were the Scriptures marriages for their children. One bad circulated fifty years ago? In 136. feature of such marriages is illustrat- That figure is actually doubled, for ed by the story of two sisters in a now they are circulated in 280. Fifty zenana school at Serapore. These years ago 14 fresh languages of Eu- girls resemble each other, but one has rope had been honored by Bible pub- ugly scars on her face which disfigure lication. Now the Bible has been her. It is said that the father intends published in 12 fresh languages in to repeat Laban's fraud on Jacob. Central.Asia and Siberia, 12 in India, The expectant bridegroom will be 14 in China and Mongolia, 19 in the told by his parents that, the bride is Pacific, 30 in .Africa and 30 in .Ameri- aU he can desire (they will have seen ca. That surely is a most marvelous the scarless sister); but whlln the marriage actually takes place the record. disfigured girl, duly veiled, will be India.-The town hall lecture of seated at the lad's side, and not till too late to draw back will he see her Keshub Chunder Sen used to be the event of January in Calcutta. Last Saturday Mr. P. C. Mozumdat· gave face. Of course, as Leah was hated, undertake a humanitarian work for so will this Hindu girl be when she the relief of Hindu child-widows. becomes a wife. No government, She does not propose to do this on however paternal, can succeed in in- any pronounced Christian basis, as suring happy marriages, but the she thinks that would be fatal to the wrong we have instanced ought not attempt, in the present state of to have the semblance of the sanction Hindu prejudice. She seeks to found of British law. and sustain a school and home at a cost of $25,000, and estimates that -A Hindu Husband's Creed. The $5,000 w:ill meet the expenses of fifty Hindu idea of marriage is curious. scholars. At a public meeting in A man both day and night must keep Boston, Dec. 13, an association was his wife so much in subjection that formed to assist her, and a constitushe by no means be mistress of her tion drawn up under which friends own actions. If the wife have her might co-operate, and an organizaown free will, notwithstanding she is tion was effected. Among the offiof superior caste, she will go amiss. cers we find Rev. Edward E. Hale, A woman shall never go out of her D.D., Rev. Phillips Brooks, D.D., house without the consent of her hus- Miss Frances E. Willard, Dean Rachel band, and shall pay proper respect to L. Bodley, M.D. A board of nine trusher husband's father, the spiritual tees, aided by an advisory board in guide and her guests, and shall not India, controls all business matters. eat until she has first served them " Ramabai circles" are being formed with victuals (if it is medicine, she throughout the country. The cormay take it before they eat); a wo- responding secretary lis Miss A. P. man shall never go to a stranger's Granger, Canandaigua, N. Y. Of the house, and shall not stand at the benevolentintent of this society there door, and must never look out of the can be no question. It distinctly diswindow. If a woman, following her claims being a missionary movement. own inclinations, goeswhithersoever she chooses and does not regard the Mexico.-The General Assembly of words of her mastel', such a woman Evangelical Mlssionaries in this reshall be turned away. If a man goes public, held in the City of Mexico on a journey, his wife shall not di- January 31 to February 3,1888, was vert herself by play, nor see any pub- attended by nearly one hundred mislic show, nor laugh, nor dress herself sionaries-male and female-l'eprewith jewels or fine clothes, nor see senting eleven different Protestant dancing, nor hear music, nor sit at churches. Many visitors were also the window, nor ride, nor behold any- present, besides six of the eight inthing rare or choice, but shall fasten vited speakers from the United well the house door and remain pri- States. The meeting occupied six vate; and shall not eat any dainty nights and three whole days, and invictuals, and shall not view herself cluded social reunions, devotional exin a mirror; she shall not exercise ercises, written essays, oral discusherself in any agreeable employment sions, sermons, and addresses. The during the absence of her husband. subjects embraced in the programme covered many points of prime interest -The Ramabai Association. The and importanGe to the evangelization learned Sanskrit woman, Ramabai, of this country, and were ably treated has for a year or more attracted in the essays and discussions. Work public attention in this country. was assigned to fifty persons, nearly Ramabai was baptized in the Church all of whom met their allotments, of England. She is one of three high- and many of those who had no specaste Brahman women who have cific tasks took part in the exercises been known to make their way to and discussions. The following sta- America. She is very desirous to tistics were presented, which will be sacrifices, of the blood feuds that exread with interest: All of the States isted among them, of the rule folof the republic occupied except Cam- lowed by all of keeping alive two peche and Chiapas; number of cen- children, and no more, in everv famtres of operation, 86; congregations, ily, and of the whole aspect of"life as 393; ordained foreign missionaries, something fearful. All this has been 48; assistant foreign missionaries, changed through the influence of 44; foreign lady teachers, 43; whole Christianity. The spiritual work has number of foreign workers, 123; na- been most interesting. To see a peotive preachers ordained, 81; native ple who once were cannibals partakpreachers unordained, 65 ; native ing of the Lord's Supper has been teachers, 96; other native helpers, truly delightful. At the New Year's 49; total native workers, 273; grand gathering it has been the custom for total of foreign and native workers, all the members of the church at Rar- 442; church societies, 17'7; communi- atonga to assemble together for worcants, 12,135; probable adherents, ship. Looking around upon this 26,967; training and theological gathering, the family history of all schools,10 ; pupils in same, 66; board- known to him, he had seen the bread ing schools and orphanages, 15; pu- administered by one to a man whose pils in same, 503; common schools, father that man had murdered, or the 71; pupils in same, 2,187; total reverse. The work of evangelization under instruction, 2,492; Sunday- in these islands has been done almost schools, 199; Sunday-school teachers entirely by the natives whom it has and officers, 367 ; Sunday-school been Mr. Gill's object to train for scholars, 4,187; total membership of this purpose. It is wonderful what Sunday-schools, 5,306; publishing they have done. Hundreds have houses, 8; papers issued, 10; pages sacrificed their lives to carry the of all kinds of religious literature is- gospel to their brethren. Sixty of sued since establishment of presses, Mr. Gill's own church have been killed 49,471,295; church buildings, 73; ap- while acting as missionaries. proximate value of same, $257,900; parsonages, 39; approximate value -French Policy in the South Seas. of same, 93,260; educational build- France is quite liberal in religious ings, 16; approximate value of same, matters at home, but she has a very $147,200; value of entirfl publishing different policy for her colonies. In outfit, $39,500; total value of all mis- her colonial policy she is almost as sionary property, $599,251; churches intolerant as Spain; indeed, quite so. and chapels built without aid from It is true that the Spanish governor Home Boards, 16; receiving partial of Ponape, one of the Caroline Islaid, 19; martyrs, 62; native preach- ands, seized and imprisoned, on the ers, sons of former workers, 2; for- most absurd charges, a missionary of eign workers, sons and daughters of the American Board; but the govmissionaries, 3; foreign workers, sons ernor-general promptly gave the misand daughters of ministers in the sionary redress and removed the home field, 9. offending official. What French in- tolerance is capable of was seen a South Pacifico-At a recent meet- few years ago in the case of Mr. in London, Rev. W. Wyatt Gill, a mis- Shaw of Madagascar, and has been sionary from the South Pacific, gave a illustrated more than once in the statement of work there and its re- Loyalty Islands, over which, unhapsults. His work since July, 1851, has pily, the French protectorate has been among eleven islands of the been extended, since missionaries of Hervey group. He spoke of the con- the London Society began many dition of the natives at the time-of years ago to make Cllristians and their love of revenge and human civilized beings of the savage population. The Loyalty group lies between or his banishment was his having New Caledonia, the French penal roused the wrath of his coreligionists colony, and the New Hebrides, where by declaring on a public occasion his French influence has been asserting belief that the Messiah came in the itself to the discomfort of the mis- time of the second temple. This consionaries, and with the manifest in- viction doubtless remained rooted in tention of seizing the islands. Hap- his heart, but does not seem to have pily, English protest has prevented become a living power within, until this. On Mare, one of the Loyalty one day at Tomsk, where he had group, the Rev. John Jones of the gone to meet his family, he founa a London Missionary Society has been tract containing Rabinowitch's conlaboring since 1853. He has wrought fession of faith. He at once entered a wonderful work among the natives, into correspondence with the writer, and is one of the most popular men and procured more of his writings. in the Western Pacific. Mr. Jones These were read by some thirty of has, by order of the governor- the Jews at Tomsk, and Scheinmann general, been expelled from the expounded to them what the Talmud island. This is the news which his and other Jewish books say about society has received. There are no the Messiah. "The scales," he says, particulars, but it is thought that the " fell at once from their eyes." In expulsion was caused by his protest the letter in which this passage ocagainst the introduction of convicts curs, Scheinmann asks Rabinowitch from New Caledonia into Mal·e. Two for a New Testament, only one copy years ago Mr. Jones's church and of which he had ever seen, and which schools were closed by a decree of no one in Tomsk knew what it was the governor, but they were re- about! All the books and tracts opened by permission of the French which were sent to him, except the consul at Noumea. There are Cath- New Testament, he distributed among olic priests on the island, and they his brethren in Siberia and Poland. have, it is said, been waging a relig- And there is reason to think that they ious war against Mr. Jones. It may are being read to good purpose. be that their influence has helped to Schienmann seems to be devoting his bring about Mr. Jones's expulsion. energies to the propagation of his Whether English influence will be so newideas. He has published several exerted as to secure his reinstate- letters, in one of which he calls upon ment is a matter of doubt.-Method- the Jews to "take up the New Testaist Review. ment, the true Thora, which Jesus, the Son of God, and our Master, has Siberia.-A Judmo-Christian move- taught us, and give yourselves to the ment has begun in Siberia, analo- study of it day and night." The New gous to that which for two or three Testament is being read by the Jews years has been proceeding at Kisch- as it never was before.-Chronicle of nieff, in Southern Russia, under London Miss. Society. Joseph Rabinowitch. It owes its institution to a Polish Jew, one Jacob- – The Oldest Missionary Journal. Zebi Scheinmann, who, on the The present volume of Periodical ground of utterly false accusations, Accounts relating to the missions of was banished to Siberia in 1874. He the church of the United Brethren settled at Irkutsk, where he set up in will complete the century of their business, and at the end of five years issue. In 1790 the first number of found himself in possession of a cer- this oldest of missionary journals was tain competency. In his native land "presented to an that pray for the he had heard about Jesus Christ from coming of the kingdom of Christ one of his 'friends, the late David and take an active share in its pros- Levinsohn, and the indirect occasion perity." Since then successive vol-

INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT•

. umes have followed at intervals of Bureau of Information, where mag- about two and a half years, until azines and leaflets on all flelds and by more than thirty now stand slde by all evangelical denominations are side. In anticipation of the approach- kept for consultation and sale in ing hundredth year of the issue, the cheap form. A catalogue of these latest volumes have increased from publications, with their prices, can be ten to twelve quarterly numbers. had on application by enclosing 5 The present one will therefore (d. v.) cents in stamps to Maryland Baptist extend over three years, and its last lfission Rooms, 10 E. Fayette st., number will be published in Decem- Baltimore. ber 1889, so that a new volume will commence in 1890, the centenary -Prize for Essay on Missions. One year of the venerable publication. of the recent graduates of Hanover College' offers to the students a prize -A Missionary Training School in of $25 for the best essay on "The Philadelphia has been opened at 4045 Relations of Missions to the New Ogden street by Mrs. W. B. Osbdrn, Civilization in the Orient." This a former missionary in India. It is prize will be continued for at least two conducted on the basis of faith and years. prayer, and aims to put a course of preparatory study within the reach -Missionary Intelligtmce. Two of the humblest and poorest who are thousand secretaries of district mis- seeking to go abroad as miSSIOnarIeS. sionary meetings are now furnishing the daily and weekly papers of the -Mission Repository. In compliance country with missionary intelligence. with a resolution adopted by the last Never was such an amount of infor- Maryland Baptist Association, there mation distributed as is being sent has been established in Baltimore a forth now.

IV.-INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT.

CONDUCTED BY REV. J. T. GRACEY, D. D., OF THE "INTERNATIONAL MIS- SIONARY UNION."

Islam in West Africa. with those who were authorities on this subject, such as Rev. Dr. Blyden, THE writer had the good fortune then professor in the Liberia College, when in Sierra Leone, West Africa, and Archbishop Crowther of the some ten years or more ago, to have Niger, enabled him to collect what a letter of introduction to Muham- was then and is still esteemed valumad SanusL who presented him with able information on this subject, just an illuminated manuscript, written now attrar.ting attention afresh. by himself, of an original Arabic composition by Sheikh Omaru-al- The measure of Moslem bigotry Haqq, a native of Futah Toro, West and fanaticism did not seem to be Africa. It is an acrostic poem, with equal in all parts of the coast. preface on the letters contained in Bishop Crowther said that in conververses 9, 10 and 11 of the 63d Sura of sation with Moslems along the the Quran. Being on a tour along Niger, on which river lies a portion the West Coast of Africa, partly of his diocese, and where, as on some with a view to study local Muham- of its lower tributaries, he has bemedanism, as far as opportunity come familiar with Moslems, he had might allow, this interview ana con- never met with a stern opposer of tribution were specially valued. Christianity among them. He could Little incidents of this nature, and a not say whether this WaS becau:se of peculiar good fortune in falling in theil' apprehension of the purer moral teaching of the Scriptures, or purchase of them, establishes less bigbecause they were ill informed con- ogtry than elsewhere we do not say. cerning the Quran, and surprised to The Moslems of India do this from a find how much more the Christian variety of motive; sometimes with a missionary knew of it, than they view to endeavor to prove their corthemselves. He said he had in a ruption and disagreement with the number of instances given the Quran. The Wesleyan missionaries Christian Scriptures to Moslem chiefs about Sierra Leone have made a someand moulvis, but never met with an what vigorous attempt to reach the obstinate disputant of his teachings Moslem community in that quarter, in connection with the present. The and at the time of which we write, had Emir of Nupe accepted from him an just held a soiree with them on an ap- Arabic Bible in the presence of his pointed evening, when seventy Moscourtiers, and a copy was sent lems were present. Working among through him to another king. The them was a Rev. Mr. Schafira, a Jew head messenger of the Emir solicited who had been under instruction in a copy like that given to his master. Palestine with the view of becoming a He also presented a Bible to an old rabbi, and after his conversion was priest, keeping an Arabic school at educated in the Missionary College at Lokoja, who had solicited it a long Islington, England. Many Moslem while previously, but to whom it had chiefs had called upon him, and a large not been given through fear that it number of Arabic-speaking Moslems was his purpose only to put the book from the interior purchased Bibles of to poor use, by taking scraps of the him. :Qr. Blyden informed us that paper and writing on them some many Moslems came from a long dis: verses of the Quran and selling them tance in the interior for the purpose of for superstitious uses to the people. learning of Christianity in its relation The native preacher under the to Islam. In November, 1870, one Bishop read selections from the came to him from Kankan to inter- Arabic Bible to merchants who came view him, bringing a manuscript copy to certain trade centers to sell ivory. of the Quran and many other elegant Arabic manuscripts. Kankan is nine Bishop Jayne of the Episcopal days from Musardu and six from Church had added similar testimony. Footah. He said that the Moslem priests are found all through Central Africa, In some other localities the bigotry from the borders of Egypt to the At- is objectionable enough. A missionlantic Ocean, zealously prosecuting ary at Lagos said, that whenever in their mission, yat exhibiting none of preaching they speak of the sonship the bigotry and fanaticism usual to and divinity of Christ, the Moslems Islam. present cease not to repeat the Sura of the Quran which says, "God does Rev. Mr. Day of the Lutheran Mis- not beget, neither is he begotten." sion at Muhlenburg said that Moslems He affirmed that the priests were dilof the Mandingo, and Vei tribes fre- igent to keep the people from listenquently came to his house and spent ing to their preaching, advising them hours in reading the Christian Scrip- in their public services to avoid the tures for the purpose of comparing Christian missionary, and refused to them with the Quran. The Liberia hold conversation with them, consid- College has distributed copies of the ering them enemies. An active con- Scriptures among Moslems of the troversy among them the year prenorth and northwest portions of Li- vious, respecting the authorship of beria and beyond, toward Boporo and Jallaloddin's Commentary on the Musardu, and found no disposition to Quran would have resulted in bloodreject them. How far this willing shed but for an appeal to the Lagos acceptance of the ScriptUl'es or the Government. Rev. Mr. Picot, the fourths of the additions were from account of whose journey to Kumasi conviction and not by natural inis more thrilling than Stanley's of crease by birth-rate. his travel over the same route, says he met a Moslem priest at Houssa The African Moslems appeal' to be who said his native place was Stam- great travelers. Dr. Blyden met at boul [Constantinople], and that he Toto Korie a young lad, bOl'n in had been traveling two years, all of Mecca, while his mother was on a which time had been occupied in pilgrimage at that place. Newlyreaching Houssa. He conversed converted Moslems often go from the freely about the nature of the road, desert of Bornou or Lake Tchad, to and the countries through which he the great collegiate mosque at Cairo, had passed, and entered into a vigor- and return. They go long distances ous defense of Muhammedanism. for the purpose of securing education. One young negro Moslem is told of, That the Qill'an is studied in towns who was accustomed to send orders from seventy-five to three hundred to Trubner of London for books, who miles from Monrovia, and by the went two hundred and fifty miles to Veis and Mandingos much nearer, is be instructed. A copy of the Quran well accredited. At Boporo, Man- was found in the interior which dingo, and other places many travel- proved to be of Liberia origin. It ers testify that the muezzin calls reg- was written on coarse folio leaves of a ularly five times a day to prayers, ledger, such as is used in the customand it is not to be called in question, houses. It was written by a negro. that mosques are to be found from It was imperfect, comIIlencing with Senegal to Lagos, but they are not to the 19th Sura. The Muhammedans be imagined to be fine specimens of appeal' to have shrewdly stationed Moorish architecture, modeled after themselvE's in influential towns near St. Sophia of the Levant or The the coast, and generally in those com- Pearl at Delhi. The Moslem is too manding the trade from the distant zealous to wait till he can construct interior. They have succeeded in an elaborate edifice, and often his impressing the people that their re- "mosque" on this coast, is not dis- ligion is peculiarly adapted to the Aftinguishable from his ordinary house rican. A missionary who had been of bamboo, wattled and lined with laboring in the interior for two years mats, covered with its thick straw said that on urging Christianity he thatch. Still it is his "mosque," be- met with two common answers: cause it is set apart as his place of first, that Christianity was good for prayer. Such is the mosque as found ., 'Merican man," but no good for in Liberia. "country man." The other came from Moslems, that "Christ is the Dr. Blydeninformedus that during white man's Saviour; Muhammed is his travels in 1872-73, on the explor- the black man's." To what extent ing expedition for the Sierra Leone Islam has proven a blessing to the Government, in every large pagan West African negro, is quite too large town he found one intellectual Mos- a question to discuss in a fragmentlem acting as prime minister to the ary way, and the testimony gathered chief and directing his policy. He by the writer can itself only be conlearned that the chief advisers of the sidered fragmentary. King of Ashantee are Moslems from Sokoto, and this was true also of One should be slow to disparage Da,homey. The Rev. JamesJohnson, any agency which ameliorates the now archdeacon, a native clergyman cruelty or the degradation of any of the West Coast, thought Muham- portion of mankind, yet after the medans were numerically increasing most assiduous inquiry made of misabout Sierra Leone, and that three- sionaries, merchants, sailors, explorers, among Europeans of several na- and his fetish may become bewitched tionalities and negroes of several and powerless. It can be befooled.

tribes, the writer reached the con- He will whip it and throw it away clusion that the balance between the or exchange it for a better. The in- blessing and the bane of Islam in evitable gree-gree may be seen every- West Africa as compared with those where, hung on doors or trees to se- of fetishism or Christianity had not ~ure good crops. Only the rich can been struck. As to the demoraliza- afford a good many. .Anything may tion of the natives by rum, there become a fetish, and the Moslem of- seemed to be much testimony that fering his superstitious charms sim- many non-Moslem tribes, like the ply asks the negro to substitute Quran Pessahs and Barline people. were not Suras as a fetish, for tigers' teeth, cats'

more given to the use of intoxicating clawsor alligators' scales. The Qu- liquors than were the Moslems about ran fetish becomes the most popular Musardu, and even among those like because supposed to be the most pow- the Kabyles of North Africa. erfu!' But all that, leaves the heart It is claimed by some along the of African heathenism untouched.

coast, that the Moslems work with Re'. Mr. Picot makes special mention wiser adaptations to native preju- of these men in the journal of his visit dices, customs and idiosyncrasies to Coomassie. When he found one than the Christian missionaries do, of these lIoslem teachers, with his and their success is quoted in evi- manuscripts and his beads, he asked dence of the statement. But Islam if he was not ashamed to be deceiv- has been for a thousand years gradu- ing the people by giving them these ally spreading over the northern half scraps of paper, telling the people of Africa, and has held the country they were capable of protecting them of these Mandingos since the days of against evil. The man suddenly pre- the Norman '(onquest, and that of tended not to understand the language the Foulahs and of Lake Tchad for spoken, but the people made sport of six hundred years, yet there are large him, and he confessed his deception.

tracts not conquered by it to this As to the unity of the godhead taught day. Mr. Boswell Smith speaks in by Islam, that is an article of faith his" Mohammed and Mohammedan- from end to end of Africa among the ism" of "whole tribes laying aside entire negro popUlation, and this devil worship or the immemorial fe- compounding with the superstitions tish, and springing at a bound, as it of existing heathenism, or overlaying were, from the very lowest to one of it with another without any im prQve- the highest forms of belief;" but ment, does not look much like Mr.

from facts learned all along this coast, Smith's description, of the African that seems to be quite a rhetorical laying aside the immemorial fetish statement. After more than a thou- and springing at once to the highest sand years of effort to subjugate these form of religions belief.

pagan tribes, the Bornous, Fulahs, Muhammedanism, if it has added Mandingos and Jaloofs, who profess any to the limitations which the Af- Islam, have done little more than rican's povel·ty imposes in most cases abandon some of the rites of pagan- to the practice of polygamy, has in efism, while their belief in some su- fect left it in principle and practice perstitions is said to be intensified•. intact. Rev. Mr. Adcock, Wesleyan A Moslem negro offered for sale to missionary on the river Gambia, the writer,alarge silver locketor box, properly put this part of the case for said to contain selections from the the whole coast, when at a breakfast Quran, to be worn as a charm to meeting in London he said: ward off evil. The gree-gree does the "We have no difficulty in getting members. same thing for the native African, The difficulty is to keep them out of the chqrch, We could have thousands of members if we stra.tes to these heathen, the secret would allow them to come iu with a wife ou and strong power in Christianity that each arm, aud many other things which we do binds together all who truly love and not permit. We never have to refuse the sac· serve our Lord Jesus Christ. rament because people do not believe in the per sonality of the devil; they believe in it a great Much to our astonishment there deal too much." has recently come a proposition from Mr. Joyama, the former president of Affairs in Japan. the Imperial University, to place all schools of the middle grade underthe BY REV. H. LOOMIS, AMERICAN BruLE care of Protestant missionary bodies.

AGENT, YOKOHAMA. The reforms and improvements which have been inaugurated by Mr. ONE of the many encouraging and Mori, the Minister of Education, delightful features of Christian work have been important and helpful, in this land, is the unity of spirit that but the claims on the government prevails among all the followers of are so many and varied that it is Christ. found impossible to do all that is felt to be needed. In this emergency it The prayer of Christ is being an- is urged that suitable preparatory swered here in the manifestation'of a schools would be found, by calling in oneness of heart, so that even those the aid of the missionaries and givof different folds mingle together as ing them the charge of this branch one flock and followers of the same of educational work. This is a mere Shepherd. As evidence of this, a suggestion, but it comes from one social meeting was arranged for all who knows of what he speaks, and the theological students in Tokyo. whose opinion will have weight in It was held in a sort of park near the the minds of those who are to decide center of the city, which is a popular such matters. Possibly such a thing place of resort for all classes of people. is not wholly feasible even should it A meeting was recently called in meet with the approval of the proper Tokyo by the various pastors, in Japanese authorities. It would inwhich the question for discussion volve large expense on the part of was, "What is the present need of the missionary bodies, and at present our respective churches?" none of them seem to have surplus funds, even if there was a willingness A monthly meeting for prayer and to devote their income to an almost conference was arranged; it was well distinctively educational work. But attended and exceedingly profitable. the suggestion is an important indica- At the recent gospel meeting held in tion of what has been accomplished Tokyo under the auspices of the Epis- by the missionaries in this land in the copal mission, were Bishop Bicker- work of educa.tion. Of course no steth of the English church, Rev. such proposal would have been made Dr. Verbeck of the Reformed mission had not the work hitherto done atin America, Rev. Mr. Honda of the tracted the attention and won the Methodist church, and Rev. Mr. approval of those who are best qual- Hashimo of the Congregational or ified to judge. Mr. Joyama is not an Independent body. As Bishop Bick- avowed Christian, and has therefore ersteth was unable to speak in Jap- no religious bias that would lead him anese, he was assisted by a Presby- to take this step. The 'proposition terian interpreter. It is reported shows the confidence that the leadthere were one thousand persons ing men in Japan have in the charpresent. At a similar service recently acter of the missionaries, and of their held in Nagoya the speakers repre- ability to conduct such a work even sented the Protestant Episcopal and better than the Japanese themselves. Methodist Episcopal, the Reformed and the Presbyterian churches. The general influence of such unity is most beneficial to all, and demon- It will not surprise us if we see in to missionaries on a number of forthe future a flocking of the young eign fields, to secure an expression of men of Japan tothe Christian schools opinion on the importance of musical as the most desirable place to secure a training as a part of the preparation complete and thorough education. of persons for service abroad, and re- There is no question but what the fu- ceived such responses as to lead him to ture of Japan depends on the training make most liberal proposals to miswhich the present generation of schol- sionary boards, or to intending misars receives. sionaries themselves, for special edu- cation at his institution, in any or all There is a most blessed work now branches of music. This paper was gomg on in the various schools, es- presented at the meeting of the pecially in Yokohama and Tokyo. At International Missionary Union last the Ferris Seminary forty-five con- August, and a general discussion was verts are reported among the girls entered into, which gave a good with no extra effort or excitement, deal of information to those present. one after another has come out bold- Perhaps nothing was more striking lyand joyfully on the Lord1s side. On than the diversity demanded by the a recent Saturday it is said that more several fields oflabor in the character than fifty letters were sent by these of the music to be used. Rev. Mr. new converts to their homes and Chandler of South India, said three friends in all parts of the land, courses were open to the missionary: asking permission to profess their First, to teach the English system, faith in public, and pleading with one which imposed no end of labor in and all to repent of their sins and fol- teaching. Second, to translate hymns low the Saviour. In the Methodist and sing them; but in India the peo- Protestant school there has also been ple knew nothing of our scale and great interest of late, and on a recent nothing of harmony, and even the Sabbath forty-five persons received reduction of native airs to notation baptism. had to be done by ear, and then they could not get them as the natives did. In the school at Ayoma, in Tokyo, If the natives tried to sing in parts in there are seventy-four applicants for harmony they went through together baptism. The students have become if they started together, but whatever so aroused that they have for some difference obtained at the start was time gone out into the streets and maintainetl to the end. The third preached to the people and distributed method, which he thought the best, tracts. At another of the mission was to use native tunes and metres. schools in Tokyo there has been a general awakening and twenty of the Rev. Mr. Nicholls, Baptist, of Burscholars asked for prayers at a single mah said the natives there learned meeting. English music very quickly. Rev. Mr. Stanley said in Northern China The churches also have been arous- there had been no exoensive attempt ed and are at work as never before. to use native tunes. The Chinese At many of them special services are scale was unlike that of Europe, and being held; not only are sinners being our instruments were not adapted to converted, but those who have been their music, which was in minor visited by their brethren aroused to a chords mainly; yet in the boardingnew zeal. schools the pupils learned our music very creditably. Mrs. Culbertson Musia and Missions. spoke of Chinese girls learning our tunes, and singing as they strolled, THE subject of music, as related Moody and Sankey hymns. Dr. Barto the work of the foreign and native num said in Turkey the natives readmissionary, seems to lose none of its interest. Professor Tourjee of the Boston Conservatory of Music wrote ily adopted our tunes and caught the an article intended to show how great airs of the military bands. a work has bt::en accomplished by missionaries, in the introduction of The Indian Evangelical Review for Christian. hymnology among the va- October, 1887, had an excellent arti- rious nations of the earth, and for cle on "Hindustani Hymns and this purpose Rev. W. R. Stevenson, Hymn Writers," which will be con- M.A., Carrington, Nottingham, Engsidered as contributing much of inter- land, wishes answers to the followest to the general subject. Rev. John ing questions from all mission fields: Chamberlain of the English Baptist Mission was the first to enter this " (1) Please state to what part of the mission field, by the publication of a volume field your answers refer, and the language or of Hindu hymns still su,ng after 70 languages there spoken. (2) What hymn-bookR years. Following him was Rev. Shu- have been prepared for the use of the converts· ? jaat Ali, a native preacher, whose Abont how many hymns do they contain? By hymns" will be sung for many years whom were they prepared, and when P Where to come." Rev. John Parsons, an- are they printed? Are the same books nsed other Baptist missionary, "became elsewhere, or by the missionaries of any other famous for his vernacular hymns, society, so far as you know. (3) Are the especially Bhajans, which are still hymns chiefly translations or originals P If widely sung and are full of poetic translations, by whom were they translated P If fire." Rev. John Newton, Sr., now the Original, who were the authors? If possible, of. Lahore, the oldest missionary in kindly give the first lines in I!Jnglish of the India, was the first Hindustani hymn- prinCipal tran81atedhymns. (4) AreourEngJish writer am~ng the American Presby- metres and tunes used? Do the lines rhyme 8S terians. Rev. Mr. Janvier and Rev. with our hymns. Please address reply to Rev. Mr. Ullman are also noted for their W. R. Stevenson, M.A., Carrington, Nottinglarge contributions to Indian hym- ham, England." nology. Several other societies have contributed through their mission- Bnlgaria.-W e cannot fail of symaries, original hymns and transla- pathetic interest with Bulgaria. It tions. The author of the article says is an old battlefield of Asia and Euthat Mrs. J. E. Scott of the M. E. rope, and hard soil for missions, with Mission of North India, has been forces that would grind them as beat work for two years on a book of tween the upper aud nether mill~ native tunes and hymns. He further stones, but it is a vast strategic point says: for Christian work as well as for the soldier and the statesman. It must be "Munshi Shankar Dyal, literary assistant in taken and held for God. The people the Methodist Publisblng House in Lucknow, has are a noble stock, and though trouwritten at least one hundred ghazals (hymns), bled about political existence now, many of them of a bigh order, several of which they are as likely to yield results to have found their way Into various hymn·books. Christian toil as any branch of the One of these is sung more frequently In the Slavic race, and they are admirably Christian congregations of the Methodist mission situated to be a leading Christian than any other native hymn, and yet this inter- power among their ninety millions of esting writer, whose literary prodnctions (the brother Slavs. In less than seven product of his spare hours) are found so accept- years this race of Slavs became a able, breathing throughout a truly Christ-like nation of freemen, with power to spirit, is as yet a Hiudu. He admits that at heart govern themselves. They set themhe is a Christian, and those who know him best selves to crush brigandage,. and they are convinced that illuminating grace has reached did it completely in East Roumelia his soul. For twenty years or more he has given and almost completely in Bulgaria. all his time and strength to the preparation of Christian books in tce vernacular; evidently he The Rev. D. C. Challis of Bulgaria is not far from the kingdom of God." calls our attention to the stamina, strength, and promise there is for And now we learn that a "Dic- Bulgaria, as illustrated by the action tionary of Hymnology" is in course of their national assembly; He says: of preparation, which is to contain "The serious and businesslike man- Delegates to the London Oonferenoe. nerwith which the Bulgaria National Assembly, lately adjourned, ad- REv. WILLIAM KINCAID, D.D., Bible House, dressed itself to the work in hand is a striking instance of coolness under New York, Secretary of the American Commitfire. A gh1nce at the list of laws enacted during the late session shows tee of the General Conference on Foreign Miathe presence of no mean legislative ability, and the published reports of sions, informs ns that our Euglish brethren are the discussions show that nothing making generous provision to entertain all reg~­ was done by force or the abridgment of the freedom of speech. The most lady accredited delegates during the continunpractical and cranky members were free to express their opinions and uance of the Conference, June 9 to 19. Delecast their votes. gates may expect to hear from the London com- " Among a large number of enactments ofgeneral importance we notice mittee on this snbject in due time. – the following: A law authorizing a subsidiary nickel coinage of 3,000,000 He also says: "Societies that have not yet apfrancs. A law for the disposition of cases pending in the courts of Eastern pointed delegates, but still hope to do so, will Roumelia at the time of the annexation. Alaw for the suppression of brig- confer a favor by taking action at the earliest andage, granting the government extraordinary powers in cases of neces- convenient date. It is important that the list sity. A press law guaranteeing full freedom with responsibility, and pro- should be completed and be in the hands of the viding for the speedy trial of offenders. A law authorizing a loan of committee as soon as possible. The requisite 50,000,000 francs ($10,000,000). A special credit of twenty millions to credentials will be sent in proper season. payoff the debts of Eastern Roumelia. A special credit of 370,000 .. Special attention is called to the request of francs for the preliminary survey of new railroad lines. Many other our English brethren that 'earnest and conmeasures of importance were passed, all pointing to the fullest possible tinued prayer be offered in behalf of the prorealization of the provisions of this liberal constitution." posed conference,' and to the suggestiou of the In his address on closing the session, American committee, in this connection, that Prince Ferdinand expresses the highest satisfaction with the "loyal and interdenominational meetiugs be held throughpatriotic co-operation of the assembly" and the "tact, intelligence and out this country to inform the Christian public devotion of the ministry." Cut off from the recognition of the "pow- with reference to the conference and awaken ers" by their" illegal" position, and themselves the bone of the fiercest interest in it. Such meetings, with great succontention, the Bulgarians quietly attend to their business and defeat the cess, have been held in New York; may they intentions of their enemies by presenting an example of good govern- not be planned for throughout the whole land?" ment on a system almost purely democratic. The delegates from American societies, so rar as reported to Dr. Kincaid, are as follows: Pre8byterian Board of Foreign MisBionB- Rev. F. F. Ellinwood, D.D., Secretary.

ForeignMisBions of the Presbyterian Ghurch- Rev. M. H. Heuston, D.D.; Rev. W. M. Murk- land, D.D.; Rev. J. A. Lefevre, D.D.; Christian Deovies, Esq.

Board of Foreign Mis8ions Qf the Reformed Presbyterian Ohurch – Rev. D. McAllister, LL.D.; Rev. D. McFall, Mr. A. Alexander.

Board Qf Foreign Missions Of the Reformed Ohurch-Rev. T. W. Chambers, D.D.; Rev. W. J. R. Taylor, D.D.; C. L. Wells, Flatbush, N. Y.

Board Qf Foreign M'f,8sions Qf the Rejormed Okurck-Rev. D. Van Horn, D.D. Alternates, Rev. C. L. Weiser, D.D.; Rev. S. G. Wagner, D.D.

American Board of Oommissioners for For- eign M'Ulsions – Rev; A. C. Thompson, D.D.; Rev. Judson Smith, D.D.; Elbridge Torrey, Esq.

American Missionary Association-Rev. A. F. Baird, D.D.

American Baptist M'f,8sionary Union-Rev. John N. Murdock, D.D.; Rev. A. J. Gordon, D.D.; Hon. Eustace C. Fitz.

Domestic and Foreign Missionary Society of the Protestant Episcopal Okurch-Rev. William S. Langford, D.D.

Missionary Society Methodist Episcopal Ohurch-Bishop W. F. Mallalieu, D.D.; Rev. J. N. Fitzgerald, D.D.; John M. Phillips, Esq.

Home and Forei(1n Missionary Society of the African Metfwdiet J!Jpiscopal Ohurch – Rev. Wm. B. Derrick, D.D.; Rev. D. P. Roberts, M.D.; Prof. Philander Outland. Alternate, Rev. C. T. Shaffer.

MONTHLY CONCERT OF. MISSIONS

Board of Fusions Metlwdi8t Protestant DR. hUD'lJD-DIN is the first native oC India Church-Rev. F. T. Tagg. who ever received the title of Doctor of Divinity. The Punjab New8 has the following interesting Mis8ionary Board Free Metlwdist Church- incident: "Recently the Rev. 1I10ulvie Imad-ud- Rev. B. T. Roberts, Rev. T. B. Arnold. din, D.D., was asked by a rich and infiuentlal 1I10hammedan to come and see him on important American Bible SociBty-Re…. E. W. Gil- business. When he reached the place he was very man,D.D. cordially received aud hospitably treated. After some time the business was broached. His host Chicago Tral.ning Schoolfor City, Home and took him into an inner room. There he found Foreign Musions-Wm. E. Blackstone, Esq. about forty 1I10hammedan gentlemen, including some 1I10ulvies and well-to-do infiuential per- Washington City Bible Society-Rev. A. W. sons. They carefully shnt the door, and having Pitzer, D.D. taken every possible precantion against interrup- tion and eavesdropping, they said to him, • Now Foreign Missions Southern Baptist Conven- you are alone with us and God. We charge you tion-Rev. H. A. Tupper, D.D.; Hon. J. L. M. by the living God, to whom you will one day Cnrry. give account, answer our questions truthfully. The Lord judge you ifyou deceive us.' The 1I10ul- Woman's Foreign Missionary Society Pres- vie said, • God is my witness. Ask, and I will byterian Church-Mrs. William Dugdale, 1111's. answer truly.' They then said,' We see you are Arthur T. Pierson. a man of learning and worth. Why did you be- come a Christian f ' •For the salvation of my Woman', Board Cumberland Presbyterian soul,' the 1I10ulvie replied. • Could you not find Church-1111's. A. H. Stephens. salvation in Islam, 0 brother?' •No. ' • Tell us why not.' Woman's Board Of Riformed Church-Mrs. W. J. R. Taylor. "Dr. Imad-ud-din then preached Christ Jesus to them. They listened attentively, and ouly in- Women', National Indian Assoc·iat·on-1I1rs. terrupted him now and then to ask pertinent Amelia S. Quinton, Mrs. Geo. D. Boardman, questions. Be stayed three days. and each day was spent in converse about the things of Christ. 1I1iss 1I1ary L. Bonney. Wheu he left they all showed him great honor, Woman'8 Board, Congregational – 1I1iss embraced him and said, 'God bless you and be with you. Now we' know that whatever yon Abbie B. Child, 1111's. A. C. Thompson, 1111's. have done you have done, not for the sake of gain, but with a pure heart. for the sake of Geo. W. Coburn, 1I1iss Carrie Borden. what you believe to be truth.' .. Woman'8 Foreign Missionary Society Of I()Wa Meeting if Friends – 1111's. Elizabeth Hutchinson. lJelegates at Large-Rev. Geo, E. Post,1I1.D.; Rev. A. T. Pierson, D.D.; Rev. Geo. D. Boardman, D.D.; Rev. Wm. 111. Taylor, D.D.; Corneliu. Vanderbilt, Esq.; Re,·. Daniel Dorchester, D.D., General Clinton B. Fiek.

V.-MONTHLY CONCERT OF MISSIONS.

Burmah and Siam. two sects; one held a kind of panthe- BURMAB contains about 3,000,000 ism, believing the godhead to pet'- of people and is rich in resources, vade all nature and life, but especially both vegetable and mineral. Here, the Buddhists: the other sect rejects as in Hindustan, God permitted Brit- the doctrine of the metempsychosis, ish arms and diplomacy to establish cloister system, etc., worships one an Anglo-Indian empire, controlling spirit supreme and all-creating (Nat), the seaboard from the mouth of the and holds to a life beyond death with Gang-es to the Malacca strait, but un- weal or woe according to the works locking this land also to the gospel, of the departed. These heretics were which here fonnd a field for special burned by the king, but were reported triumphs. The article on another numerous though worshiping in sepage of this issue gives an account of cret. the work among the Karens. The Burmese are Buddhists, and The empire of Burmah reached its their religious faith is purer from ad- apex of glory in the eleventh cenmixtures than that of the East Ind- tury; in the sixteenth the state was ians and Chinese; there is not as rent into several warring factions. much picture-worship as in China, Alompra, founder of the present dyand the monks are more faithful to nasty, restored the empire to sometheir vows of poverty and celibacy. thing like its former territory and About the close of the last century prestige. But the British have since the state religion branched off into then, in the wars of 1823 and 1852, made it largely a dependency of Britain. The government is dflspotic ; society in the world. This great or- the hlwot-dau or council of state reg- ganization is revising its whole mis- ulates details, and is composed of four sionary policy, to bring it into line ministers and presided over by the with the demands of the times. The heir ~pparent to the throne, or a General Commjttee has resolved: prince of the royal blood. First, not to refuse any candidates for The Burmese courts seldom dis- missionary service on the sole ground pense justice. From the Supreme of the lack of funds; second, to rec- Council down, every office-holder is a ognize the present methods for the plunderer; the judges are venal, the collection of funds; third, to employ police powerless; life, liberty and more lay evangelists; fourth, to ar- pl'opertyare at the mercy of the vio- range for more meetings for ulllted lent and vicious. Thefarther from the and special prayer. The Henry Reed capital the less heed is paid to the Steamboat Company, connected with king. The provinces near the Chi- the American Baptist Missionary nese border live under two govern- Union, raised $1,056.02 in 1887 for ments, the Chinese and Burmese ac- the support of the steamer on the tually sharing the control. The in- . Upper Congo River, in Central Africa; terior of Burmah is comparatively $1,750 is wanted for 1888. The Equa- unknown, the seacoast having been tor Station of this mission is farther mainly the scene of missionary oper- inland than any other from the West ations. Coast. Baptist missionaries in Assam The Irawaddy, navigable for 400 are laboring among people speaking miles, is the" Father of Waters," and seven different languages, three of Ava, made capital in 1819, is the" City which had never been acquired by a of P-..)arls." foreigner until the missionaries went Those who would read it fascinat- there. One station is sixty milfls ing story of mission labors and tri- from even a cart-road. Rev. J. E.

umphs must real Gammell's "His- Clough, D.D., has been laboring on tory of American Baptist Missions" the Ongole field in the Telugu Bap- and the "Life of Adoniram Judson and tist Mission for twenty-one years. In his Wives." No more thrilling chap- that time the number of Christians ter can be found in the entire record has risen from none to 25,545. More of modern missionary labor. than six hundred converts were bap- The Burmah Baptist Missionary tized in the first eight months of last Convention held its thirteenth an- year. Rev. Kyouk – kai, a Karen nual meeting at Moulmein November preacher of the Toungoo District, 5-7. All the work is encouraging. Burmah, has been presented with a The convention was preceded by a silvel' sword by the British Govern- three-days' conference for prayer. ment for his efforts in suppressing On the last evening of the conferenee the rebels and restoring peace to the a mass-meeting of all races was held district. This is the only case in on the Burman Mission Compound, which such an honor has been be- near where Dr. Judson's chapel used stowed.

to stand. Addresses were given in SIAM has a territory of about seven languages-English, Burman, 200,000 square miles, and a popula- Karen, Shan, Talaigu, Telugp and tion estimated at eight millions. Lit- Tamil. No one of these languages tle has been known of this romantic was understood by all present, but a country in literature until of late.

hearty Christian unity prevailed. We are now beginning to know some- The Church Missionary Society is thing of this second great river basin supported by the evangelical element of the Indo-Chinese peninsula, with of the Church of England, and has BangkOk, its capital, the "Venice of the largest income of any missionary the Orient." Vegetation is abundant and luxuri- The Presbyterians have but two ant, the fruits unsurpassed in variety main stations – at' Bangkok and and excellence, the animal kingdom Petchaburi-and two more among the varied and interesting. The white Laos, at Chiengmai and Lakawn. elephant is the form associated with Their entire force, including native the appearing of Buddhas and the preachers and teachers, would num- transmigration of souls, which are ber less than thirty workers, who, if believed to be far on their way to- their responsibility could be aver- ward the Buddhist heaven, Nirvana. aged, would each have thl'. rare of a Woman's condition is far above that quarter of a million souls. of her sex generally in the East, and her treatment more affectionate and It is a rare opportunity that Siam considerate. Social distinctions are presents. Contact with vVestern civ- numerous and numerical, 5 repre- ilization has embraced Siam in the senting the lowest slave, and 100,000 telegraphic circuit, that thus binds the second king. her to the Christian world; the ,. postal system reaches from Bangkok The sacred literature, in the Pali, to the bounds of the kingdom. Com- is written with a stylus on long slips merce is developing the exports and of palm-leaf, and the 400 principal introducing imports. Next to the works embrace 4,000 volumes. The Mikado of Japan, the kin!; is pro- secular consists of about 250 principal nounced the most" progressive sov- works with 2,000 volumes. Of the ereign in Asia." Himself an educated males, from 80 to 90 per cent.. can man, he favors education; more read, and education is afforded gra- than this, the government has given tuitouslyat the temples. Buddhism practical proof of its estimate of the absolutely sways this people. Its value of Christian missions by giving sacred fanes are among the costliest the land for a new mission station at and finest of the Orient; one, esti- Lakon. The king subscribed $1,000 mated to have cost $800,000, holds for a hospital building. A series of nearly a thousand images of Buddha, friendly acts shows the attitude of the principal of which is 158 feet the royal court toward the work of long, inlaid with pearl and overlaid the mission. with gold. The priesthood, now much reduced, once numbered This new and liberal policy was in- 100,000. augurated by the government in 1851, when a new king took the Protestant missions date from the throne. He reigned for seventeen days of Gutzlaff, Tomlin and Abeel yf'ars; was a scholarly gentleman, 'in 1828-31, and properly from the who had been taught in languages settlement of Jones in 1833. A half and modern science by a missionary century ago all foreigners, whetheL' of the American Board; and under missionaries or merchants, were ex- his successor, the present king, the cluded; now all Christian countries influence of Protestant missionaries . enjoy treaty rights. No country on with the government, as we have earth is perhaps more widely open to seen, has not waned. An official the gospel, and Providence has espe- document, under royal sanction, tes- cially given to Presbyterian Christians tifies to their intelligence, integrity this land to occupy for him. and personal worth. It acknowledges the debt of the Siamese to them for The American Baptists, who have teaching them to read and speak the had a mission there for over fifty English tongue, and says: " The years, are now working only among American missionaries have always resident Chinese, from whom Dr. been just and upright men; have Dean in 1837 organized the first never meddled in the. affairs of church of Chinese Christians in all government, nor cre:lted any diffi- Asia. culty with the Siamese; have lived breathe new life into her explrlllg with the Siamese just as if they flame, so that her light may shine belonged to the nation; " and further- clear and far. more this document affirms the high standing. of the missionaries In the The fourth verse is open to a simirespect and love of the government. lar construction, and may be trans- When this young king, by a sad ac- lated, he shall not burn dimly nor cident some years since, lost his wife, be bruised; and then the thought his brother came to the missionaries throughout is beautifully consistent. for a copy of the New Testament, and gave as a reason for the request that Christ finds his church with the king had lost faith in his own re- branches bruised and lights dim, and ligion; that he could find nothing in by his corrective judgments he makes Buddhism to console him in his great her capable of a powerful testimony grief. It might cost the king his to the truth. But we are to look up crown, or even his life, to renounce from a fallible, imperfect body of disthe state religion, yet this bereaved ciples to an infallible and perfect monarch flies to the Christian's Bible Head and Lord; he cannot be bruised for the solace that his pagan creed and broken, nor does his light ever cannot supply! Siam may be much nearer to becoming a Christian nation become dim or threaten to be extinthan we think! The additional fact should be put on record that the first guished. He shall not only correct zenana teaching ever attempted in his church by chastening judgments, the East was by missionary women, but by punitive judgments destroy in 1851, among the thirty wives and the wicked and set up his throne upon royal sisters of the king of Siam. the earth. And for his law tile isles shall longingly wait and Ethiopia THEME FOR A GRAND MISSIONARY shall stretch forth imploring hands.

SERMON. God has called him to be the justi- Isaiah xvii. 1-7. fier, and holds his hand and keeps him; he has entered into covenant THE Messiah is here set forth as the with him, and that covenant is as servant of Jehovah, upheld by his sure as the word and oath of God can almightiness, his elect, the object of make it. Christ shall be a light of his delight, the subject of his Holy the Gentiles, though the church's Spirit's unmeasured indwelling and lamp may at times seem to be going outworking. out and her testimony be almost quenched. He shall open blind eyes, His special mission is to the Gen- release imprisoned souls, and those tiles. He shall not cry as in helpless in the shadow of death. We do not grief, nor shout as in boastful glory. claim that this is a precise, exact and He shall perform his service in the scholarly exegesis of this passage, quietness of a divIne confidence and but we believe a careful study of the certainty of result. Hebrew will satisfy any student that the drift of this paragraph is not or- The bruised reed and smoking wick dinarily apprehended; that the hope seem to me to refer to the golden of missions is here shown to be the candlestick, whose branches were infallible covenant of God; not the called reeds; and so regarded this golden candlesticks, but He who walkverse may refer to the church,which eth in the midst of them; not the even in her periods of spiritual de- efficiency and energy of human orcline he shall not forsake. When her ganizations, but the power and grace branches are bruised he will not of the living, risen, glorified Christ. break them off, and when her lamp The word judgment occurs here in burns dim he will not quench it, but three conspicuous connections, and by his patient, loving discipline heal that word always calls attention to her schisms, repair her breaches, and divine energy of action. God invites the co·operation of his people, but SUGGESTIVE PARAGRAPHS. he is not dependent upon it. He can work in his own way, and sometimes DR. W. M. PAXTON said to his stu,. by mighty jugdments he both brings dents at Princeton Theological Semian unfaithful church to see her duty nary as to the Signs of a call to the and a rebellious world to bow and foreign field: submit to his law. The wholetlutline of missions is suggested in this 1. Desire. passage in Isaiah-the outline of mis- In general, when the Lord wants sionary history and of the divine a man to do a certain work, he puts philosophy of missions. into his heart a strong desire to do it. "I have long observed that God It is also particularly noticeable puts certain proclivities in men's that a conspicuous change in pro- minds," etc. (Albert Barnes.) phetic terminology occurs at chap. liii. of this prophecy. The Sel'- II. Qualifications. 'ant of the Lord is a phrase which Many men would make good minisoccurs frequently up to chap. liii. 11 : tel'S at home who would not perhaps the Messiah who represents the true do for the foreign field, e.g. : Israel, the holy seed of God, the in- 1. One must have some faculty for destructible germ which assures con- acquiring a foreign language. tinuity to Israel's life, who restores 2. A man must be good.tempered moral order. But though this title enough not to quarrel with his occurs nineteen times in chaps. xli. to brothel' missionaries. Scores of trouliii., after the eleventh verse of chap.. bles have arisen from this source. liii. it disappears. "My righteous Bad temper is easily developed iI) a servant shall iwdify many." Now missionary field, especially in a bad his work as servant is done. He llas climate. Above all, don't take a bad· suffered the just for the unjust to tempered woman. A man who is to bring us to God. He has justified be a missionary must not have a many and made them servants of curious, prying or gossiping disposi- God. They now take up the work tion. He needs especially to mind be has laid down, and fill up that his own business. which is behind of his sufferings. 3. Must have aptness to teach and And so aftel' this, as in chap. liv.17, patience in imparting knowledge we have the new phrase, "servants even to those of a low grade of caof the Lord," which occurs ten times pacity. from chap. liv. 17 to lxvi. 14. The 4. Must have good health, and his servant of God now sees his seed, and physical constitution should be it is a numerous seed. The servant of adapted to the climate where he God is multiplied a thousand fold labors. Every man must have a phy- (Rom. v. 15-19). He ceases to suffer, sician's certificate-e.g., one with a and in the former sense to serve, and torpid liver should not go to a very his spiritual offspring take up service hot country like India or Afl'ica, nor ~nd suffering for his sake. They go with weak lungs to a land unfavormto all the world, and as witnesses able for pulmonary weaknesses. testify and as martyrs die for him ll;nd his cause, until he comes again, III. Opportunity. and then service and suffering are This means. that providence will merged into triumph and glory, and open the way when God has a purthe new heaven and earth, wherein pose in a man's hfe. There may be dwelleth righteousness, take the place an insuperable objection – e.g., an of this sin-cursed and sorrow-stricken aged and dependent mother, etc. world, and chaos is once more displaced by cosmos. -Dr. Barnardo, the English phi- lanthropist, has now the largest fami· ly in the world cared for by anyone man. It numbers 2,233.

PROGRESS AND RESULTS OF MISSIONS-MONTHLY BULLETIN

VI.-PROGRESS AND RESULTS OF MISSIONS- MONTHLY BULLETIN.

A.frica.-Bishop Taylor's advance advance of those of the preceding party have at last reached the goal year for the corresponding period, ~ in the depths of Africa toward which which amount about $30,000 was from he has so long been struggling. Be- donations and $48,000 from legacies. fore his pioneer band of missionaries started the bishop declared his inten- -The French Government and Mistion to plant stations among the sions. Rev. John Jones, a leading tribes along the Upper Kassai and its missionary of the London Missionary tributaries. Toward this region his Society, has been expelled from the chain of stations has been steadily Loyalty Islands by the French Govlengthening. Dr. Harrison, one of ernment. The directors of the sothe party that the bishop led up the ciety have given to the press the de- Congo in July last, has reached Lu- tails of the outrage from Mr. Jones's luaburg, the new station of the Congo own pen, and now pnblish them in State. He is one of the two phy- their own periodical, The Chronicle, sicians who have followed the bishop for March: to Africa, and he is now established among the natives. These Balubas .. Mr. Jones has been summoned home by are among the most remarkable sav- telegram to meet the Board, whose future ages in the world.-The Christian. action will be determined upon after his arrival. In the mean time, suffice it to say -Dr. Elmslie, an American mis- that they sympathize deeply with their sionary, who has been stationed for missionary in the wrong he has sustained, some time among the Zulus west of and regard him as the subject of harsh and Lake Nyassa, has sent home the first unjust treatment. He has been expelled book printed in Nbungoni language. not so much on account of his Protestant- The book was issued from the press ism, as on that of known friendliness to the of a neighboring mission station islanders, and as being a sturdy representacalled Blantyre. It contains the tive of earnest British Christianity, a type Decalogue, passages from the Psalms, of man the French Colonial Office is not Proverbs and the Gospels, with four- partial to." teen hymns. Much is expected from the book, as the Nbungoni language India.-They write from Kolapoor is intelligible to a large number of that it is wonderful the joy the nathe tribes. tive Christians show at seeing the Wilders, mother and daughter, after -The Royal Niger Company has an ab~ence of thirteen years, and that determined to impose a tax of fifty Miss Grace talks Mahratta (or Maraper cent. upon all spirituous liquors thi) "like a native." landed within its territories. Total prohibition is impossible, as the river -The Lutheran Missionaries in is free to all hade under the Berlin South India have long had a German Treaty; but this tax will limit the synod, but in June, 1887, their first supply. The company has been en- Tamil synod met, composed of deledeavoring to induce the government gates of the churches (which have to negotiate with other powers for hitherto had a very loose connection a uniform duty on spirits all along with each other), of all the native the West African coast for :!,500 miles. ministers, and of three missionaries, together with the Senior of the mis- -American Board. For the first sion. The synod is to meet triensix months of the financial year the nially. Tanjore, as being the most total receipts were about $78,000 in central station, was chosen as the first place of meeting.

-July I, 1883, was the bicentennial anniversary of the missionary Ziegenbalg, the first foreign missionary of whom no fewer than 115,361 were of the Lutheran Church. It was in Ninnahassa, or Celebes, the whole therefore resol ved to build a hand- population of that island being 138,- some memorial church at Shiali, on 026. In Dutch Timor there are 33,015 the southeastern coast of India, some nominal Christians, with only one six leagues south of Tranquebar. government helper and no mil.sion- 'l"his was dedicated last July. ary. The Dutch Government has no objection to missionaries of other na- -The North India Methodist Con- tionalities working, as the Germans ference met at Cawupore on the 4th do, in its possessions; and the Rev. of January. The reports presented J. B. Cook of Singapore, who sends were full of encouragement. The us the above information, is very native Christian community now urgent that British Christians should connected with the conference num- come to the help of these multitudes bers 9,226, of whom 5,675 are adults. of Mohammedans and heathen. There has been an accession during the year of 832 adults by baptism. Of -Commercial Value of Missions. these 27 were from Mohammedanism, Take the following figures, vouched the rest from Hinduism. Inquirers for by competent authority: The are not reported, yet the~e are so nu- commerce of the United States with merous that' if the missionaries de- the Sandwich Islands alone in 1870 sired only to swell their numbers, was $4,400,426, while in the same 2,000 persons could be baptized at year the whole amount expended in once. One native preacher, the Rey. foreign missions by all denominations Philemon, ordained by Bishop Ninde in this country was $1,633,801. "The a year ago, has since baptized 211 cost of the Sandwich Islands mispersons. The conference greatly sions," says Dr. Andel'son, "up to needs a staff of goo'd colporteurs. 1869-that is, for fifty years, and dur- There are 23,913 scholars in the ing the whole period of its dependschools.-Indian TVitness. ence on the Board-was $1,220,000. The profits of our trade with the -Netherlands India, that is, the Sandwich Islands for 1871 was $660,- India under Dutch rule, possesses a 964-more than half of all that was popUlation of 27,000,000. It stretches expended on the mission during fifty from Atcheen, in Sumatra, to New years." Guinea. Among these 27,000,000 there labor 70 missionaries, 36 of -Pope's Jubilee. The gifts to Pope whom are Dutch, the rest being Ger- Leo, at the late Jubilee, exceeded mans, principally from Barmen, and $10,000,000 in articles of value, besubsidized by the society at Amster- sides as much more in cash. The dam. Besides these there are 24 United States outstripped every other "helpers," who are in government country, and no greeting was perpay and labor only among the nom- haps more cordial than that of the inal Christians. These 94 agents (in- New York Independent! cluding helpers) are distributed as follows: In Jaya, 24; in Sumatra, Madagascar.-Rum! The British 19; in Mias, 5; in Borneo, 7; in Weekly says: "Rum and the gospel" Celebes, 11 ; in Sumba, 1; in Timor, have reached Madagascar in the 1; in Rotti, 1; in Wetter, 1 ; in Buru, same boat. The official Chronicle of 1 ; in Ceram, 2; in New Guinea, 5; the London Missionary Society, in in Gilolo, 2; in Sangi, 3; in Talan, 2 ; announcing the safe arrival of the in Saparina, 2; in Amboyna, 4; in Rev. A. G. Shaw and Mrs. Shaw at Ternati, 1; in Letti, 1; in Harnku, 1. Tamatave, and the hearty welcome given to them by their old friends, -According to the Census (1885- adds that they shortly afterward left 86) there were in Neth. India Malay- in the coasting vessel which had an race native Christians, 235,070, taken them across from Mauritius. It "was partly laden with rum, the Syria. – The good tidings come stench of which filled it from stem to from Syria that the late attempt of stern, and accommodation on board the Turkish authorities to force was of the most meager description." new and intolerant restrictions upon the cause of Christian education has Persia. – The Persian mi~sions been earnesly resisted by the diplohave been more richly blessed during matic representatives of the different the past year than ever before, both powers, that it has utterly failed and in the accessions to their churches has finally been withdrawn. and in the general prosperity of their work, while as to opportunities for -The Y. M. C. A. in Evangelization. the extension of the .work they seem Mr. L. D. Wishard is about to underliterally without limit. take a tour of the world in the in- terests of the Y. IV!. C. A. Eighteen -Reformed Dutch Missions. The associations are now established on treasury of the Reformed (Dutch) foreign missionary soil-Japan, Tur- Board of Foreign Missions is becom- key, India, China, Persia and Ceylon. ing seriously burdened. It is main- There are 300,000 in India speaking tained at present by the use of the English, and 60,000 Christian young credit of individuals. The receipts of men, and 100 government schools October were twice those of October, from which the Christian religion is 1&86. Since that statement such a excluded, but where the undenomidecline of income has occurred as to national Y. M. C. A. could enter. cause increasing anxiety. The receipts of December, usually a fmiHul -The Eleventh Triennial Meeting month, were much below those of re- of the Young Men's Christian Assocent years. ciations of all lands is to be held in Stockholm August 15 -19. A spe- South America.-The William Tay- cial rate has been secured to Lonlor Transit Fund and Building Fund don and return by the new steamer Society has a self-supporting work City of Berlin. of the Inman line, in South America, begun eight years sailing from New York July 21; ago, embracing four well-established the return tickets are available from missions in Chili and property in Antwerp by the Red Star line, as churches, parsonages and schools well as by the Inman line steamers worth about $100,000. There are in- from Liverpool. Special rates becipient church organizations, one tween London and Stockholm. with a membership of thirty-six, and Friends in England extend an invithere have been about 3,000 pupils in tation to a special steamer trip along the~e schools, with from 600 to 1,000 the Norwegian coast before the meetchildren under tuition now. The ing. There will be a trip provided schools are patronized by the most which will include all expenses of influential classes, from the Presi- the journey from New York back to dent of the republic down. There New York, covering about seven are also stations in Brazil. These weeks, the cost of which will be foundations, say the officers of the $300. Particulars can be obtained society, have been built up largely from Geo. A. Hall, State Secretary within the quadrennium now closing, Y. 11. C. A., Twenty-third street and and more missionaries and larger Fourth avenue, New York. premises are called for. Zenanas.-The needle of a mission- -Spanish Armada. In May next it ary's wife was the instrument God will be 300 years since the" invincible used to give access to Oriental zenaar-mada" met with the beginning of nas. A piece of embroidery wrought those disasters which terminated but by her deft fingers found its way to with its destruction, and it has been the secluded inmates of a zenana. If proposed in England properly to cele- a woman could do such work as that brate the anniversary.

STATISTICS OF THE WORLD'S MISSIONS

other women could learn under her gaged; four normal schools with 123 instruction; and so, with the cordial pupillil, and lil3 other schools with consent of the husband, this Chris- 5,411 scholars. Last year 2,364 zetian woman was welcomed to the in- nanas were regularly visited. Finanside of his home; and as she taught cially it received 19,497 rupees in his wife the art of embroidery she government grants, 7,916 rupees in was working the" scarletdyed in the fees, and 18,953 rupees locally subblood of the Lamb" into the more del- scribed. Its home receipts during icate fabric of their hearts and lives. the year amounted to $118,185. Of 14 missionaries recently sent out by -The Church of England Zenana the society, 3 were self-supporting, 4 Society is the most enterprising soci- draw no salary, 2 have their salaries ety of its kind probably in the world. plid by their friends, and 5 only are It has 88 missionaries, with 445 Bible chargeable to the. society. women and other ageIts locally en- VII.-STATISTICS OF THE WORLD'S MISSIONS.

The Comparative Cost of War and The English army has now under of Missions. Dr. Fed. Garlanda, in arms 218,569 men, with 22,242 horses, an unusually able article, has recent- and 624 guns. The navy is equal to ly measured the military strength of the combined navies of France, Ger- Europe at the dawn of 1888. many and Austro- Hungary, em- The Italian standing army presents bracing about 700 ships.

a total of over 871,000, of whom over The Russian Empire could bring 250,000 are in actual service, and into the field over 2,500,000 troops, 17,800 officers; the milizia mobile and and a navy of over 300 ships. Tur- the milizia territoriale being added key and Spain could muster over to the others, we have a grand total 1,000,000 more, and 200 vessels. In of 32,248 officers and 2,475,533 men. other words; the combined armies of The navy includes 235 ships. Europe could bring into the field The French army can in case of over 16,000,000 men and cover the war summon to her aid over 2,000,000 waters with 1,400 vessels of war, men and a navy of over 400 s4ips. many of them of the most destruc- Her yearly expediture on navy alone tive sort.

is $46,000,000. The total annual expenditure for The land forces of the German Em- the war and navy departments of pire consist in time of peace of 19,264 these governments is said to reach officers, 468,409 men, with 84,091 the enormous sum of $906,000,000.

horses. The artillery has 364 batter- These' governments are also im- ies, 47 of which have six pieces each, mensely in debt, yet the political sit- and 317 have four. In time of war uation is such as to require increased those 317 batteries have also six – armaments. They cannot go to war pieQes, bringing up the total to 2.184 because they have not the financial guns. In case of war Germany can credit to extend their indebtedness.

muster 1,753,000 men of the standing The total annual interest upon Eu- army and 993,000 men of the Land- ropean indebtedness is about $1,070,- wehr. The Landsturm numbers 000,000. Hence the people are bur- 3,955,000 men. Altogether about dened with high taxes.

6,000,000 men. Bel' navy contains All this it costs simply to .be pre- about 200 ships. pared for international conflicts in The Austro-Hungarian Empire can Em·ope.

command nearly 44,000 officers and Now look at the cost of actually 1,533,296 men, with 207,034 horses, carrying on the Lord's war for hu- and a navy of 106 ships. man redemption by the universal church I We have put into the en- tire church of Christendom can mustire foreign field, including men, wo- tel' in men and money for the Lord's men and native helpel'S, considerably war of the ages! less than 50,000 laborers, and we ex- How would these figures be changed pend about $10,000,000 yearly;. so if the Christian church should but apthat Europe alone has 333 times as preciate her opportunity and her remany soldiel's, and spends 900 times sponsihility-the perils and possihilas many dollars each year as the en- ities of the critical hour of history!

—- Women's Foreign Missionary Societies.

[THE first in the field was the Woman's Union MissionarY Society, organized in the City of New York in J annary, 1861. In 1885 more than twenty foreign missionary societies of ladies exi~ted in the United States. The following table we copy from Dr. Dorchester's" Christianity in the Uuited States," showing that over eight and a half millions of dollars have been raised by these women's societies in this brief period of time.-Ens.] ·C.; 1 .0.0,00 " , ' "• ~~'''':"": '0'" . …. 00:.:$:: FROM REpORTS FOR 1885. .; – -.~ :"".0..,''0 "'-0" ~ ,-:011 0 .. '0 ~ 0 ~ -< . —— " .. l A~"'bat~ I'< -1.'<~-.". -w"- – – – Union Missionary Society.. . … ………….. …. •. .. .. 1861 521 141 49… . 78: 2,881 Congregational Board ………………………….. " 186~ 1201 97 98 98 2C9 ….. .. .. " o f Interior ……………….. " 1868 1,275 …… 43 35 58 …… . .. of Pacific ………………… " 1873 50 25 4 .. .. …… . ….. . Methodist Episcopal Church Woman's Board…… . . . . ]869 3,&70· . . . . . . 59 225 2C3 5,772 .. .. .. South, Woman's Board. " ]878 ],406 514 ]6 6 21 522 Protestant Church Woman's Board ……. " ]879 ]02 20 2 ] 1 47 Presbyterian Woman's Board…………………….. 1870 1,327 1,2131124]02 152 …… . .. of the Northwest…….. 1870 1,506 …… 6] 4~ 98 …… . " h 102 113 7 15 31 53 of Northern New York .. 187~ 489 259 34 62 47 …… . of New York City ……. 1870 294 ….. . ]4.. .. •………. . of the Southwest …… " ]877 1,189 528 27 57 109 4,049 Baptist Woman's Board…………………………. 1870 ],363 327 25 107 147 1666 .. . ", .. of the West ……………….. 1871 Southern Presbyterian Cburch Board. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. …… 369 …. " …. …. …… . .. : .. .

United Presbyterian Church of North America Board.. …… 4691 ………………..•…… Cumberland Presbyterian Church Board ………. , .. " 1879 589 …… …. …. . ……….. . Reformed Presbyterian Board ………………….. " …… ….. . …… …. …. …… . ….. . Friends' Foreign Missionary Society… ……………. 1881 9 …………………….. . Reformed (Dutch) Church Board …… " ………… " 1875 190,1…………………….. . Protestant Episcopal Church Board…………….. '" 1871 43 …………………….. . Free Baptist Foreign Mission Board. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. ]873 ]93 49 7"… ……….. . Mite Society of African Methodist Episcopal Chnrch. " ….. . United Brethren Board ………………………….. 1875 ·· ..S03 ….861 …6 '''9 ….. i; …. iii; Disciples' Foreign Missionary Society…… .. ………. …… 454 5:1 .. .. ….. .. . .11.1………. …. Lntheran General Synod…………………………. 1870 302 29: 2 20 Total of 26 Women's Missionary Boards ……… ~ 15,8663,4541 578 785 1,1421 ]5,165 TOTAL REQEIPTS OF WOMEN'S FOREIGN MISSIONARY BOARDS.

Woman's Union . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1861 $119.827 $473.221 $246.687' $1,026,239 Congregational, East. . . . . . . … . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 1868 20,495 688,134 841,78] ],550.410 Congregational, West. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 1868 ]69,364 276,446 450,903 Methodist Episcopal. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 1869 505,246 Presbyterian, Philadelphia. .. .. …•………….. 1870 567,394 1,066,338 1,661,585 Presbyterian, New York City………………… 1870 166,194 692,765 ],250,]65 Presbyterian, Northwest…… ………………. 1870 207,560 208,771 374,966 Presbyterian, Albany and Troy…………. , .. . . .. ]872 45,341 371,005 578,565 Baptist, East ……………•…………………. 1870 281,100 1)5,165 100,506 Baptist, West………………………………. 1871 104,841 378,753 659,863 Protestant Episcopal. .. '" …. .. …….. …….. .. 1871 67,278 160,191 244,031 Reformed (Dutch) Chnrch… …………•……… 1875 35,869 115,005 182,283 United Brethren. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 1875 15,000 119,6!H ]54,972 Methodist Episcopal, South. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 1878 20,319 69,755 84,755 232,144 25.!,463 Total ……….. i……… …………….. …… $140,322 $3,436,361 $4,884,419 $8,57],706 NOTE.-There are I1bout a dozen other woman's boards very recently organized, a statement of whose receipts we have been unable to obtain. Most of the above receipts are included in those of the various denominational boards, but not all.

* In a few instances the receipts are limited at ]885, and in a few others ]887 are included.

g StatistilSs of Missions and Missionary Work in Japan for the Year

THill following table is condensed from one prepared by Rev. Henry Loomis, agent of the American Bible Society at Yokohama. The Society for the Propagation of the Gospel Mission declined to give statistics, and the figures for this society are partly approximate. In the column for contributious the yen is equal to 75 cents gold. Two columns, for which we cannot make room, giving statistics of churches wholly or partly self·supporting, show that of the 41 connected with the American Boartl33 are wholly, and the remainiug 8 are partially self-supporting. The progress of the past year, as indicated by this table, is most cheering. "' "". . . . ~',…;.. .~8;; w ".',"151£ .~ ,,; .t:.f3 Q).f, " ., . … ,;0 .~ ~ ~~~ w,; 0 '" NC)~ .,,,; .~~ 'a~ 't:IooaJ oW 1-<-;; ~ ~g ., s .. "" ~~.~;::S~-·OJ'off.i.'~"~ "-" .~ I-< '~d .~_.Sc ~~ ~:§ ~ .~ 00 p"~'~S ~ ~-5 MISSIONS. i; I-< ;.S~ .c bll., '"8"~-'"g .~…,. c:::1 I~U .,.~ E-o"< '''' 0-" .P-=I – – ::":a .9"" uz l – – – – ~ -"- """""" —- — – – —- -I><- – :::a-;~ :a1lj ~~~ i:il~.~ 0 " ,,~ 0 0 Z".~ – – – – 00 -,,'" 0""0 .0..0. Eo< —',– ~ -~- en American Preshyterian Church ………………….•………….. 18:)9 14 21 85 ts 6 85 Reformed Church in America ….•……………………………. 18.';9 10 4 14 8 19 Union Presbyterian Church of Scotland ……………………….. 1874 8 United Church of Christ in Japan (Native) ……………………. 8 1 6 I 1,688 6,859 I 3 I 44 I 34 I 48 I 18,553 "A Reformed Church in the United States………………………… 1879 4 1 5 I 8 10 ~ Presbyterian Church in the United States ……………………… 1885 4 2 6 2 5 Woman's Union Missionary Society ………………………….. 1871 ~ ·s 5 5 1 2 J7 454 15 700 2 408 1,085 CAummebriecralnanPdroPtreesstbayntteEripainscCohpualrcChh.u.r.c.h..*……………………………………………… 1877 11 4 7 2 21 11 88 1 1 2 4i 1859 4 15 207 Church Missionary Societ.v. . . . . . . . . . . . . . • . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1869 2 11 5 12 19 222 880 1 19 3 7 1,209 I'iI Society for Propagation of Gos'El ……………………………. 1873 9 200 ~ 7 1 8 2 2 bOO 300 Eo< Society for Promoting Female ducation …………………….. 1877 ·s 2 2 1 ·2ij 1 10 8 20 745 American Bapti,t Church …………………………………… ]860 6 22 10 715 ~ English Baptist Church ……………………………………… 1879 2 7 15 33 1 4 3,166 3 1 11 2 20 140 1 1 57 1 7 Disciples ………………………………………………….. 1883 2 2 5 1 6 16 .i 00 Christian Church ………….•……….•…………………….. 1887 1 1 2 ·i 868 5,65·) ·6 4 t 15 A.B.C. F. M ……………………….••.•………………….. 1869 1 49 1 100 1 25 15 t 12,769 0…. 28 8 102 41 64 21 845 2 700 eEon< Independent Native Churches ……………………………….. 2 t ~70 355 American Methodist Episcopal Church ..•…………………….. 1873 jiJ 4i 2,a5~ 87 23 32 3,395 -rE"w<<o"< Canada Methodist Church. .. . ………………………………. 1873 15 33 11 46 109 2 15 5 12 Evangelical Association of North America. . ………•………….. 1876 9 15 3 25 12 64 1,012 1 t 1,500 Protestant Methodist Church ….. ,. . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. … . ……….. 1880 3 6 4 1 64 250 3 1 2 ·i 4 30 177 1 6 4 4 7 75 2 125 1 2 43 American Methodist Episcopal Church (Sonth) …….•…………. 1886 5 6 4 1 3 76 ·i 4 85 3 37 Gen. Evan~elical Protestant (German SwiSS) ………………….. 1885 2 2 1 1 :;'5 5 17 Society of riends, America ………….•….•………………… 1885 1 11 Unitarian Church. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . • . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. . .. 1887 1 148 1 1 — — – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – Total, 1887 ……………….•………•.••……………… 128 — – – – – – – – – – – – – Total, 1886 ……………………………………………. 216 102 19) 41,511 103 253 69 -316- -221- -5-,020- -19-,829- 14 S.S — — — 169 98 166 26,866 215 50 211 193 3,640 14,815 11 – – – – – …. 1 i Increase, 1887………..•……………………………… …. 20 18 38 19 105 28 1,380 5,014 3 47 9 ' 25 14,705 .-< • Statistics to June 1. t Approximate. -Missionary Herald.

Episoopal Mission in Argentina, Uruguay, Paraguay, and Vicinity

~ A HALF OENTURY of mission work in South America was closed in 1887. It was begun by no less a man" than John Dempster, followed in successiou by William H. Norris, Dallas D. Lore, Goldsmith D. Carrow, William Goodfellow, and Henry G. Jackson, all men who had made their mark in the service of the church at home before coming to South America, and who proved after their return, by still more eminent services and successes, that it was no fault of the workers that the work in South America did not meet Impatient expectations. The difficulty was in the field, and not in the men. Not till 1882, when the mission was reinforced and backed up by a pollcy of aggressive evangelization, were there satisfactory results secured. The work of 1886-87 prospered all along the line. We give 'the statistics of the mission for 1887, for which we are indebted to the (Iogpel tn all Lands, which gives an interesting history of the mission.-EDs.

J ~ ~ Q1 5 ai: STA.TISTIOS OF THE MISSION, 'g -0 fn ~ ~~ ~ ~~ W~ ~ g~ -o trn5~a~dl ·~Wg~.8'0>~ ~ ~ ~ ~.E ~ ~ ~ '8 ~ • • ~~ -a• . -~~. (J,) -0 a~. '~~- i ~ ~& @9 !ll a t rB 0 e~,Q g 1=3 ~ ~i ~ ~ .'~;I..0~… ';:::.. ~ ~ ,g 8 :w; ~ g3 U '~" • ,.gr!i "d (J ,g ..t:I ab~r~7o .:s.=~. "'" ]. –.: Q1 CD .~0 . ~g ~CD f ~"'" :. '0 -§ § 'Q -0 Q. ~~Q;> ~ -~§ ..0 5·…. • A. Q;l rn. • rn CD 'tj :: CD >'l r~ .~~ ~~l ~ ~ i ~ ~ . ~ ~ ~ i J~ ~ j j j ~ ~ ; ~ ~<~ ~~ ~ ~ -~ge:-§;2m §!ONOI] = S §! $ e::t .——I~i'.0:T0.•l~:~.rn~,:i~Trn.".l~.~~0."~.-0~t=+~.""'~0~"~:~..t.'=:".". -~ .0~'" :.~Q=al:iI_dcd….j.=;P~'>4,:Q~SQ,:) .,~:0~3~I''§.r~=0tl::'~~t-,:I,'.:;~~t:~~o: ~~'00Q~..) &'~.00~ii~'00J.~"'.d00~~~~~I0>~.J ~,~C~0~.: ~,~~I0~::J.. ~-~00""-':500;=::l"~('fl0= -~Q~'I~-~.0•EPc0F~:"-i.E,..(I~~l.)~.sr":i"C.f,l.l..gS0. 1887. -S.; ~ '~~~O- _~~~ ~~ ~~'~~8 "gg ~ CD ~ :=1:=1 W :=I 1]-0 b ~ ~. := I'o:s: , , 0~ 00 0 0 0 Q1 Montevideo and its Depen- I> 00 00 0 '"Sl "" ,'" ;,,+01.. '" .. ..,.1 ,I ",",,' ",~, ,,~, dencles…………….. . fa "",700' '" "" n ,., ,; m,,, …" …. .,,' _ …. ~ Buenos Ayres and its Depen- dencies ……………. .. 2121 I 2121111111 .• /4122112751 2,100/ .• 1 761··1 .. 1··181 815181 5051·.121 46,0001 6111 16,000/ .·.·1 3801 101 6,6861 1,6001 1,006 Rosario and its Dependen- 11 11 2 I 8 I 21 81 6181141 861158/ 2,6501 21182 .. 1.. 1.. 151 3371141 4051191 21 9,000113 ,.. …. ,$14,0001 631 651 2,2391 8,BOOI 64Il 'I' cies ……………….. .

Total ………………. I 51 51 2 1 82 1 8137/531 31281 546 724 7.450/ 8 3041 11 lil0134 2.1321371 1,740119 5:$64,000/ 32 I 21$16,500:$14,000/ $626/ $86/$9,4721$5,8581$8,213 Last report (1885) ..•.•.•• ~I~I~I':'I~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ 46: 4'5~ ~ 185'~ ~ ~I~ 1,204 ~ 1'6041~ ~ 64,O~ ~ ~ 16,000 14,000 ~1~ 444 5,753/2.991 2,950 15 Increase in two years … 1 1 .. 10 819 .. 9 109 262 2,950 4 119 .. " 21,2 928 5 136 12.. •… 1 1 $500 ~ …. $"0' .. $3,7191$2,867 $268 1 ~,

! Reoeipts of the Poreign Missionary Societies of the United States from the Origin of Eaoh.*

SOCIETIES. !S10 to 1820 to 1830 to 1840 to I 1850 to 1860 to 1870 to 1881 to Total: 1810 1819. 1829. 1839. 1849. 1869. IfSO.t 1887.+ to 1887. 1859. —– .——— .American Board C. F. M……….. $162,430 $664,247 $1,684,751 $2,550,277 $3,140,811 $4,519,112 $5,243,137 $4,488,112 $22,452,877 .American Baptist Missionary Union 43,780 81,471 591,230 769,265 1,061,608 1,429,149 2,753,977 2,327,239 9,057,719 Methodist Episcopal. . ………… …. . ….. 195,403 330,213 785,357 1,505,550 3,773,887 2,756,251 9,346,661 Protestant Episcopal …………… … .. …. 227,816 309,026 559,435 709,200 1,270,731 916,246 3,992,454 <Ii Presbyterian Board i …………… … .. …. 186,639 784,750 1,772,873 2,372,552 4,885,241 4,744,533 14,746,588 …. ……. 65,886 276,263 238,365 404,428 472,411 1,457,353 ~ Southern Baptist ……………… ….. …. .American Foreign Church Union 0 ••••• 246,505 608,424 829,164 518,613 129,625 2,404,331 w. …. (chiefly foreign) !' … '" •…….. Sl Reformed Church (Duteh) with .A. w. B. C. F. M. until 1857……….. ….. …….. · ….. 20,000 41,111 568,424 701,576 413.2[10 1,724,401 ~;j Evangelical Lutheran 'IT •.•••••••••. ….. · ….. 35,000 80,000 165,000 257;089 557,089 ~ Evangelical .Association ………… ' … . …. · ….. 12,000 30,000 62,000 145,000 85,000 334,000 United Brethren……………….. ….. ….. · ….. 44,402 161,101 345,150 200,000 750,653 …. ….. . United Presbyterian……………. … " . …. I>l Southern Presbyterian …………. …. · ….. · ….. . ….. 400,331 609,298 616,610 1,626,239 · ….. 54,767 483,174 498,570 1,033,511 0 ••••• · …..

E=o=! Reformed Presbyterian …………. .. .. …. · ….. · ….. · ….. · ….. 92,732 9Po,000 185,732 . ….. . ….. · ….. S Disciples ……………………… ….. , … . ….. · ….. · ….. 33,177 185,565 218,742 Free-Will Baptist………………. 0 ••••• · ….. 126,000 466,362 w. Methodist Episcopal, South (partly . … .. … . …..

8 .. . . . . . . . . . . . -. -. . . – -.-…-.. 719,43~ 2,719,439 '$il,425, estimated… .. . . Ewo.! . . – -.' '"- – …… .. …. I …… ……

~ —-1—- – —- —– wEo.! Total ………………….. $206,210 $745,718 $2,885,839 $5,087,922i $8,427,284 $12,929,715 1211 $19,028,980 $73,074,151 NOt'E.-Add to the above $2,501,707, received by Woman's Foreign Missionary SOCieties, known not to have been inclnded in the receipts of the parent boards, and we have a total of $75,575,858. There are also some smaller boards which are not included, because the data cannot be obtained. Complete returns from 1881 to 1887 wonld make about 21,000,000, or an average of THREE MILLIONS annnaily• * In a few cases the earlier receipts have not been ascertained. t This period comprises eleven years.

:j: Several are for 1881 to 1886.

…., II For many years the New School Presbyterians contribnted to the American Board of Christian Foreign Missions, but not since 1870• -~ § Formerly more largely foreign than of late years.

,. Estimated by a leading official of that denomination. Since 1880 the figures include other Ln'theran bodies. '-])1'. Dorchester'8 "Ohristianity in the United States." SOCIETIES. 1820 to 1830 to 1840 to 1850 to 1860 to 1870 to lESl to I 1820 to 1829. 1839. 1849. 1859. 1869. lSSO.t 1887. 1887. —- —– – – – — – – – ——– $105,643 $860,599 $394,482 $1,012,281 $1,190,657 65,173 612,658 1,178,017 724,231 1,107,852 1,746,963 o Presbyterian, Old School Board………. Ameri"can New School Board…….. , }t$4,314,327 $3,666,186 $13,334,8 Home Missionary Society…… 2,847,210 11,586,8 1,975,878 3,119,584 Methodist Episcopal Domestic….. " ….. ·6.3.,0..1.0 390,806 660,426 1,576,714 3,011,100 2,907,635 2,505,848 11,164,5 9 ~ 108,184 320,613 463,204 754,507 1;827,724 1,187,904 4,762,1 6 Protestant" " ………… · ….. 1,103,~ 5 ..r~J…,l 453,097 517,690 133,158 American Church Missionary Society …. · ………. 31,661 64,297 139.490 202,534 308,516 217,143 963,e 42 Q · 243,444 441,762 1,149,161 2,330,585 2,256,656 6,556,1 42 Reformed Church (Dutch)…………… 134,534 172,128 254,914 689,796 378,234 !i1,112 421,249 430,766 3,743,113 American Baptist Home Mission.•……. · ….. 94,697 120,000 1,829,624 580,000 2,020,5 5 rJl · ….. · ……….. .4.8.,0.0.0. 693,291 Seamen's Friend Society t …………. , .. 88,804 248,000 258,279 3,257,567 9,302,e 5 ~.., American Missionary Association t……. 266,356 322,201 6,773,082 630,616 1,626,e 6 · Evangelical Association $i •.•..••••••…•• 908,000 495,020 650,078 494,225 · ….. 7,384,218 369,661 455,399 · ….. ·· ….. 27,714 84,410 457,633 1,598,5 United Brethren§ ………………….. · ….. 186,801 7,850,000 1,601,2 ~ ….. …… 117,728 2…0…9…,2…..8….7 410,500 Southern Baptist Domestic…… , …….. · ….. · ….. • •• 0.0 g 22,165,C o ::!l ………………………..' · ….. **893,918 1,372,7 Young Men's Christian Associations II .•.. • .0 ••• · ….. tt50ll,671 · Disciples …………………………… ….. · ….. ……….. H124,284 .. …… · ….. · … • •••• 0 .,0..••.•.•.• 296,890 853,B United Presbyterian Church…………. ,~ . ….. ~ · Southern Presbytedan Board ………… ·………. .0 . . 495,788 1,076,1 .0' .0' .o . .. . rJl'

Cumberland Presbyterian (last 9 years)… 184,734 394,C e: …… Free-Will Baptist…………………… …. • 0 •••• …… 103,900 373,8 · ….. ….. .' 1,061,495 4,061,4 …rJl 221,905 747,8 Meth. E. Church, South (estimated)…… rJl · Lutherans ………………………..'.. ·eO..' .'0 ..' …… o 951,403 .0 •• o ,r Freedmen's Aid Societies .. '~ ….. …… Methodist Episcopal ………………… .. …….. 1,845,3 …… …. .. Presby •• 0…. ….. • ….. United ….. , terian. . .. .. . … .. ………•… . . . – .. 703,356 1,207,0 Prpsby teri an . … " …………. , . – 0 ••••• 176,556 300,8 – – – – – —– – — Aggregate, …………………… $233,826 $2,342,712 $3,062,354 $8,080,109 $21,015,719 $21,272.154 $27,556,673 $100,019,3 NOTE.-The above is by no means a full exhibit. The Reformed Presbyterians, the Reformed German, the Moravian, the Protestant, ·Free Wesleyan and African * i Methodist chnrches, the Disciples, the Christians, the Adventist., and, in short, all denominations do much borne missionary work which cannot be tabulated in any form. * The earliest receipts of some boards cannot be ascertained.' t United in 1869, Chiefly domestic. § Estimated by a leading ofllcial. UIncluding Christian Commission. 'IJ The Freedmen's work of most churches is included with the Domestic Mission work, ** For thirteen years. tt For eleven years. tt For fourteeu II- ~ years. -Dr. ])()rchester's "Christianity in the Unitea;<itaie8."